ii
jJiMUxn^
\
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/antiquariesjourn02sociuoft
The
7^^3
^
Antiquaries Journal
Being the Journal of
The Society of Antiquaries of London
VOLUME II
• PUBLISHED BY HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITV PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN
NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS SHANGHAI
J 9 2 2
10
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY FREDERICK HALL
CONTENTS OF VOL. II
PAGE
A Carved Ivory Fracjment of the Twelfth Century, discovered
at St. Albans; by H. H. King, B.A., and O. M. Dalton,
M.A., F.S.A I
Some Irish Antiquities of Unknown Use ; by E. C. R. Armstrong,
F.S.A 6
A Village Site of the Hallstatt Period in Wiltshire ; by Mrs.
M. E. Cunnington . . . . . . . • ^3
The Scottish Regalia and Dunnottar Castle ; by Waiter Seton,
D.Lit., F.S.A . . . 20
Roman Remains at Welwyn ; by Major G. M. Kindersley, O.B.E. 24
A Prehistoric Invasion of England ■,. by O. G. S. Crawford, B.A.,
F.S.A 37
Second Report on the Excavations at Stonehenge ; by Lt.-Col.
W. Hawley, F.S.A 36
Roman Spoons from Dorchester ; by O. M. Dalton, M. A., F.S.A. 89
On Some Recent Exhibits; by Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A. 93
A Hoard of Bronze discovered at Grays Thurrock ; by Charles H.
Butcher .......... 105
The Avebury Ditch ; by A. D. Passmore 109
Notes on the Site of Merton Priory Church ; by the Rev. H. F.
Westlake, M.VO., M.A., F.S.A 112
Four Suffolk Flint Implements ; by J. Reid Moir . . 114
Some Examples of Catalan Medieval Stamped Sheet-metal-
vvork ; by W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A 118
Archaeological Finds in the Kennet Gravels near Newbury ; by
Harold Peake, F.S.A 125
Excavations in Malta ; by Professor T. Zammit, C.M.G., M.D,,
Hon. D.Litt. (Oxon.) 131
Lord Emly's Shrine ; two Ridge-poles of Shrines, and two
Bronze Castings ; by E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A. . 135
Far Eastern Archaeology: by Sir Hercules Read, LL.D.,
F.B.A., President 177
Notes on the Panels from a Carolingian Ivory Diptych in the
Ravenna and South Kensington Museums, and on two
Fourteenth-century Ivory Groups ; by Eric Maclagan,
C.B.E., F.S.A 193
iv THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
PAGE
The Hallstatt Period in Ireland ; by E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A.,
Local Secretary for Ireland ...... 204
A Late-Medieval Bracer in the British Museum ; by O. M.
Dalton, M.A., F.S.A 208
The Seal of Robert Fitz Meldred ; by W. A. Littledale, F.S.A.,
with a Note on the Fitz Meldred Seals ; by C. H. Hunter
Blair, M.A., F.S.A an
A Roman Site at Ham, Berks. ; by O. G. S. Crawford, F.S.A. . 218
Further Discoveries of the Neolithic and Bronze Ages at
Peterborough ; by E. T. Leeds, M.A., F.S.A. . . 220
A Rare Form of Bookmarker, circa 1400 ; by W. Parker Brewis,
F.S.A 238
On Coldharbours ; by Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, M.A., F.S.A.. 240
A Small Bronze Group of St. Peter and St. Paul ; by Sir Martin
Conway, M.A., M.P., F.S.A 255
New Discoveries at Knossos ; by Sir Arthur Evans, Hon. Vice-
President . . . . . . . . . .319
Notes on Early British Pottery ; by E. T. Leeds, M.A., F.S.A. 330
An Account relating to Sir John Cobliam, A.D. 1408; by
Sir H. C. Maxwell Lyte, K.C.B., F.S.A., F.B.A. . . 339
The Age of Stonehenge ; by T. Rice Holmes, Litt.D. . 344
The Amulet of Charlemagne; by Sir Martin Conway, M.A..
F-S.A. .350
Hallstatt Pottery from Eastbourne ; by the Rev. W. Budgen . 354
Roman Cardiff: Supplementary Notes; by R. E. M. Wheeler,
D.Lit., F.S.A 361
Roman Coffins discovered at Keynsham, 1922; by H. St,
George Gray, Local Secretary for Somerset . . -371
Notes ^^, 138,257,376
Obituary Notices . 67, 267, 390
Reviews -70, 149, 270, 39a
Periodical Literature . . . . • 79, 163, 294, 407
Bibliography 85, 171, 306, 415
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries . . . 174,309,418
Index ........... 421
<
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
Twelfth-century carved ivory fragment from St. Albans. Arms
of ivory tau in the Victoria and Albert Museum Plate facing 4
Bosses from Navan (co. Meath) and Killua (co. Westmeath) . 7
Plaques of copper or bronze, gilt, found at Navan (co. Meath)
Plate facing 9
Panel from North Cross at Ahenny (co. Tipperary) ... 10
Bronze horse-bit, etc., found at Navan (co. Meath) . .11
Pottery of the Hallstatt Period found at All Cannings Cross
Farm, Wilts . . . . . . Plate facing 14, 15
Vessel with chevron pattern from All Cannings Cross Farm . 15
Small bowls and pots from All Cannings Cross Farm . . 16
Welwyn (Herts.) : i. Grave group. 2, Pipeclay bust of a woman
Plate facing 24
Welwyn : Roman pottery ..... Plate facing 25
Welwyn : Glass bottles , . . . . . .25
Stonehenge : Section through stone no. i . . . . -39
Stonehenge : Section through stone no. 30 . . . . .40
Stonehenge : Stones nos. 29 and 30 . . , . . -41
Stonehenge: Stone no. 29, after adjustment: S. and E. eleva-
tions . . . . . . . . . .46
Stonehenge: Stone no 2, after adjustment: SW. and SE.
elevations .......... 47
Stonehenge : Stone no. 29, showing packing-blocks in position
Plate facing 48
Stonehenge : 1 . Section through ditch, looking east. 2. Section
through ditch, looking west .... Plate facing 49
Roman spoons from Dorchester (Dorset) ..... 90
Gold crescents from Harlyn Bay (Cornwall) . . . 94, 95
Celt, found with gold crescents : Harlyn Bay .... 96
Back and front of a model shield of bronze : Hod Hill (Dorset) 98
Cast from shale mould for jewellery : Halton Chesters (Northumb.) 99
Carved stone, with development : Portsoy (Banffshire) . 100
Thor's hammers on ring: N. Bergenhus, Norway . . . loi
Details of crescents from Scottish sculptures . . . .102
Carved bone cylinder, locality unknown . . .103
vi THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
' PAGE
Frieze from Dynna stone : Hadeland, Norway . . .104
Fragments of socketed celts and leaf-shaped sword : Grays
Thurrock (Essex) 106
Types of winged and socketed celts : Grays Thurrock . . 107
Tanged and socketed knives, spear-heads, and metal mould:
Grays Thurrock ...... ^ . . 108
Merton Priory Church: Plan of parts excavated in 1921 . . 113
Three views of flint blade found at Southwold (Suffolk) . . 1 14
Three views of flint blade found at Charsfield (Suffolk) • ' ^5
Three views of flint blade from Hoxne (Suffolk) . . . 116
Three views of flint blade from Nacton (Suffolk) . . • n?
Catalan stamped metal casket . . . . • • . 1 20
Catalan stamped metal casket in the Victoria and Albert
Museum 122
Processional cross covered with sheets of stamped brass . -123
Platform of large stone blocks, overlooking Ghariexem valley,
Malta 131
Head of glpbigerina limestone, Ghariexem valley . . . 132
Stone pillars at the back of room and deep channel in front,
Ghariexem valley . . . . . . . ■ ^33
Plaster cast of Lord Emly's shrine, and two ridge-poles of shrines
Plate facing 136
Two bronze castings of shrines .... Plate facing 137.
Armorial pendant from Darlington (Durham) . . . .144
Helmet in Braybrooke Church ....... 145
View from top of Darkot Pass to north-west across Darkot
Glacier towards Oxus-Indus watershed . Plate facing 178
Central Hall and Office Room in Ruin N. XXIV, Niya site, after
excavation . . . . . . . P late facing 179
Cave shrines above Ch. HI, 'Caves of the Thousand Buddhas ',
Tun-huang . . . . . . Plate facing 180
Cave shrines near Ch. VHI, ' Caves of the Thousand Buddhas',
Tun-huang ....... Plate facing 181
Wang Tao-shih, Taoist priest at the ' Caves of the Thousand
Buddhas' Plate facing 184
View to south-east from ruined Stupa, Lou-Ian site, across wind-
eroded ground .... Plate between 184 aw^ 185
Group of stucco relievo sculptures in north-west corner of
passage of ruined Temple, 'Ming-oi' site Plate between 1^4 and i^^
Tempera painting, sljowing procession of over-life-size Bodhi-
sattvas, on north wall of porch in Cave VII, Ch*ien-fo-tung
Plate facing 185
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS vii
PAGE
Tempera paintin;j;s on north-west and north-east walls, Ante-
chapel of Cave XVIII, Wan-fo-hsia . . Plate facing 188
Tempera paintings on north-west and north-east walls, Ante-
chapel of Cave XVII, Wan-fo-hsia . , Plate facing 189
View across room of ruin L. B. IV, Lou-Ian site, towards NW.,
after excavation ...... Plate facing 190
Remains of wood-carvings from ruin L. A. Ill, Lou-Ian station
Plate facing 191
The Eagle of St. John : Panel from a Carolingian ivory diptych
in the Victoria and Albert Museum . . . , .194
The Angel of St. Matthew : Panel from a Carolingian ivory
diptych in the Ravenna Museum . . . . . . 195
Christ Blessing : Panel from a Carolingian ivory diptych in the
Ravenna Museum . . . . . . . .196
Ivory groups . . . . . . . . . 200
Ivory relief . . . . . . . . . 202
A Late-Medieval bracer in the British Museum . . 209
Seals of Robert Fitz Meldred . . . . • 212,214
Seals of Gilbert Fitz Meldred 215,216
Pottery found at Ham gravel-pit; Newbury (Berks.) . .219
Neolithic pottery from Peterborough (Northants.) . . 222, 223
Beaker from Peterborough . . . . . • -225
Pottery of Neolithic date from Peterborough . . 227-31
Sections of Neolithic pottery from Peterborough . . . 232
Urn from Peterborough ........ 233
Beaker from Peterborough ..... . . 234
Pottery from Asthall (Oxon.) 236
Medieval bookmarker, front and back views . . . 238, 239
Map showing sites of Coldharbours . . .• . . . 242
Map showing Silchester intrenchments ..... 245
Map showing Winter Down, Lambourn (Berks.) . . . 246
Diagrams showing groups of place-names associated and in con-
junction with Coldharbour ...... 249-52
Bronze group of St. Peter and St. Paul 255
Front, back, and side of palaeolith from Abingdon (Berks.) . 258
Late Celtic cinerary urn and bowl from Abbots Langley (Herts.) 259
St. Brigid's Shoe . ' . 264
Knossos : Circular Minoan reservoir ...... 320
Knossos: Reservoir, showing steps and opening of conduit . 321
Knossos : Plan and section of circular reservoir .... 322
Knossos: Excavated vault beneath SE. Palace angle showing
sunken base-blocks and artificial cave .... 324
viii THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
PAGE
Knossos : House of the Third Middle Minoan Period over-
whelmed by Palace blocks 325
Knossos : Horn and part of skull of sacrificed ox and tripod
altars of painted terra-cotta ...... 327
Knossos: Minotaurs on Minoan gems and a seal-impression . 32Q
Beaker in Colchester Museum ....... 338
The Amulet of Charlemagne .... Plate facing 350
Hallstatt ware from Eastbourne (Sussex) .... 356, 357
La Tene ware from Eastbourne . . . . . . 357
Roman fort and walls at Cardiff:
Junction between main wall of fort and first bastion north of
SE. corner .......... 362
Plan of Roman fort, NW. and NE. corners .... 363
NW. corner, showing inner curb of divergent footings and
inner face of main wall ....... 364
Interior of N E. corner, showing divergence between wall and
footings .......... 365
Interior of SE. corner after removal of Roman bank, showing
divergent footings . . . . . . . . 366
Samian pottery from Roman fort ...... 367
Roman coffins found at Keynsham (Somerset) .... 372
Plan of Roman cofiins at Keynsham . . . . . ■ "^Th
Plan of the earthworks at Cissbury (Sussex) .... 377
Gold pendant from Somerset ....... 'i^'^'i^
First seal of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ...... 384
Supposed relic-holder from Shepperton (Surrey) . . . 386
^
The '
Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II January, 1922 No. i
'ji CarDeci lyory Fragment of the Twelfth Century
DiscoDered at St. Albans
By H. H. King, B.A. and O. M. Dalton, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 12th .May 1921]
The conditions under which the beautiful carved ivory fragment
illustrated on pi. I, fig. i, was discovered may be given in the words
of Mr. H. H. King, through whose friendly intervention it has
been added to the collections in the British Museum. The dis-
covery was made in 1920 on Mr. King's land by his gardener,'
in the spring following the filling in of the trenches which he
describes, while fragments of tile and stone were being collected
from the surface of the replaced soil to fill in a hollow place in
a garden path.
During the summer of 1920 the St. Albans and Hertfordshire
Architectural and Archaeological Society conducted some excava-
tions on what was believed to be the site of the infirmary of
the Abbey of St. Albans. The Society's Records included a
plan made by Rev. H. Fowler in March 1875, which showed
certain of the walls of the infirmary as having been actually
exposed by him. The ground was opened in several places,
but the results were not as satisfactory as had been expected.
A great deal was found, in the way of walls and foundations,
but all were at a considerable depth, and none could be made
to fit in with the plan of 1875. Accordingly the Society decided
that the continuance of these excavations was proving more
costly than the results were likely to justify ; but before the
' The credit for the discovery is shared by Mrs. King, who recognized the
importance of the find as soon as the gardener handed it over to her.
VOL. II B
2 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
trenches were filled in, a scale drawing was made by Sir Edgar
Wigram, A.R.I.B.A., of the actual remains exposed.
In one place there was found buried a mass of worked clunch
stones, some of a considerable size, of varying periods, loosely
placed together, the whole forming a compact mass about 8 ft.
by 5 ft, by 5 ft. deep. Throughout the trenches, at all levels,
there were found quantities of broken pottery, tiles, and stained
glass, together with Roman and other bricks, three pieces of
carved Purbeck marble, bones of many kinds, and a few metal
articles. A careful examination of the sides of the trenches
seemed to show beyond question that the whole area had been
used as a dump for rubbish from the monastery during a long
period, and that comparatively recently the various heaps of
rubbish had been roughly levelled. This is proved by the fact
that nothing was found except in a badly broken condition, and
that in some cases the more ancient fragments lay above those
of more recent date, while the strata of disintegrated clunch
sloped in all directions. Mr. G. E. Bullen, F.R.Hist.S., the
Director of the Herts. County Museum, has very kindly assisted
me in the following description of the more interesting articles
found :
Among the metal objects, the most important is a fragment of
a dagger, believed to be a * dague a rouelles ', with the lower
grip ring still in situ^ a type constantly represented in illuminated
manuscripts of the early fifteenth century, which there is reason
to believe remained as the * knightly misericord ', as late as the
second battle of St. Albans in 1461. An arrow head of iron, fairly
perfect, measuring probably i| in. between the extremities of
the barbs, and now 2| in. in length, is also attributed to the
fifteenth century.
Among objects of other materials were : a fragment of a clay
tobacco pipe with very small bowl and flattened heel, probably
of the period of Elizabeth to James 1 ; fragments of table knives
of the seventeenth century, a snaffle probably of the eighteenth,
two brass horse ornaments, and the pan of a moneyer's balance,
together with the tusk of a boar.
The pottery comprised a large number of fragments of tiles,
large pitchers, drinking vessels, and a fragment of a shallow
bowl. These include : a number of fragments of what appear
to be completely unglazed work in pitchers of fairly large size,
chiefly in light bufi^ and grey earthenware ; fragments of
pitchers in a fine red earthenware, exceptionally well potted,
with the fronts lead glazed, showing the characteristic green
specks of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, the handles in
CARVED IVORY FRAGMENT 3
certain instances decorated with small depressions such as would
be made with the point of a knife; a few fragments of early-
green glazed ware in which the oxide of copper has more
perfectly fused with the galena ; four fragments (none showing
evidence of glazing) of a pitcher with a very dark grey body,
slightly decorated with yellowish slip ; a few fragments of
sixteenth century Siegburg ware, small drinking pitchers of the
common form ; one fragment of a Bellarmine, and a triangular
fragment, lead glazed, showing two perforations not at right
angles with the run of the wheel, the nature of which has not
been determined.
Among the tiles is one i| in. thick with a red body and
imperfectly glazed surface, exhibiting characteristics similar to
Cistercian ware. This is interesting in view of the fact that
two drinking vessels of similar character, now in the Herts.
County Museum, were discovered in St. Albans and Kensworth,
as distinguished from fragments of the manganese dioxide ware
which i§ of common occurrence, There are also a fragment of
a plain green glazed tile ; two very poor examples of encaustic
tiles of a pattern similar to those in the abbey ; and fragments
of plain yellow glazed tiles i| in. in thickness.
After the above miscellaneous objects had been collected, the
trenches were filled in and the site roughly levelled.
H. H. K.
The ivory is carved in a favourite medieval design in which
men, animals, and monsters are involved in symmetrical foliate
scrolls. In the twelfth century, towards the middle of which the
carving was probably made, this motive is seen in its full
development, and appears to have been equally popular in various
countries. It finds expression in all materials, occurring in stone
sculpture, in the ornamentation of ivory and bronze objects, in
manuscript illumination, and in greater painting. This wide
distribution in an age when decorative design was cosmopolitan
often renders it difficult to say where any portable example was
actually made.
Discovered as it was on the site of the great Abbey of St.
Albans, itself a centre of artistic activity, this work may possibly
have been produced in the abbey itself. In support of this
contention we might point to illuminated initials in a St. Albans
manuscript of Josephus in the British Museum.' But the
' 13. D. VI. In support of an English, as opposed to a continental origin, we
may cite two Canterbury MSS. in the British Museum with initials of this type :
Claudius E. V, especially f. 4 b., and Harley 624, f. 103 b. A Rochester MS. of
B 2
4 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
argument from illuminations cannot be pressed too far, since
resemblances equally close could probably be found in continental
books.' The same disturbing similarities are apparent when we
seek parallels in the field of sculpture. The analogy between
our carving and the tau-cross in the Victoria and Albert Museum'
(pi. I, fig. 2) could hardly be closer than it is ; though the work
of the tau-head is not pierced, yet the whole is deeply undercut,
and the design stands out clearly against deep shadow, producing
a somewhat similar effect. The cross has been described as
north European ; and there seems no reason why we should
claim it as English. Not so close, but still nearly related, is
a relief in the Musee des Augustins, Toulouse, once in the
Prieure de la Daurade or in the church of S. Sernin in that city ; ^
in this work, ascribed to the second half of the twelfth century,
we see two convolutions of similar foliage, in one of which is a
Pan or satyr, in the other a man strangling a monster. These two
instances are alone enough to arouse a feeling of uncertainty as
to the source of any given work introducing this widely dis-
tributed motive ; and doubt as to an English origin in the present
case is somewhat increased by the narrow border, resembling
a classical egg-and-tongue moulding, on the lower edge. The
presence of such a feature rather suggests the influence of southern
France, where classical reminiscences are more frequent than in
other parts of western Europe. As a claimant to the authorship
of this charming fragment, our country has certainly competitors,
and to decide definitely in our own favour we should perhaps
have to give more weight to the fact of discovery on English
soil than the migratory fortunes of medieval ivories can fairly
allow. But an origin in England, and even in St. Albans, is
possible, though it might be hard to prove.
We have noted above that the ivory is a fragment, but it is
not easy to say what appearance it presented when perfect or
what kind of object it enriched. There was probably a second
St. Augustine on the Psalms (5 D. iii, f. i) affords another example, and it would
be easy to extend the list.
' Of the type of the Louvain bible of a.d. 1 148, in the Museum {Add. 14, 788).
'"■ No. 372. 71. Victoria and Albert Museum, W. Maskell, A description of the
Ivories, &c., p. 135, Portfolio of Ivories, pi. xiii ; Archaeologta, Iviij, p. 408,
fig. I.
^ Vitry and Briere, Documents de sculpture fran(alse, plate vii, no. I.
H. Rachou, Cat. des coll. de sculpture et d^eplgraphle du Muse'e di Toulouse, p. 189,
no. 453, ascribes the relief, not to S. Sernin (as Vitry), but to the Prieur6 de la
Daurade. We may also notice plate xxxix, no. 2, a capital from the triforium of the
choir in the cathedral at Laon dating in like manner from the latter part of the
twelfth century.
The Antiquaries Journal
H
&y
Vol. II, pi. I
Fig. 1. Twelfth- century carved ivory fragment from St. Albans (^)
Fig. 2. Arms of ivory tau in the Victoria and Albert Museum (^)
{^Reproduced by permission of the Victoria and Albert Museum)
CARVED IVORY FRAGMENT 5
concentric scroll of foliage containing a figure to balance that
which we possess, and the work was evidently fixed to a flat
surface, perhaps a book-cover, perhaps some object of ecclesiastical
use ; it has four small holes for pins or rivets. The portion
of the ivory which shows most wear is the face of the human
figure, though this is actually less salient than the knee. It is
most likely that in its normal condition the work was coloured
and gilded, though in that state it would appeal less to our
modern taste than it does in its present unadorned condition in
which the charming tone of the ivory produces its full effect.
C. M. D.
Discussion
Mr. Maclagan had studied the parallel at Toulouse, and thought
that the tau-cross was closer than the French sculpture to the
St. Albans ivory. The Toulouse work was more classical and he was
struck with the many analogies there to English work of the same
period. In the middle of the twelfth century there must have been
a steady, stream of emigration from the south of France, and it was
extraordinarily difficult to refer work of that period to its place of
origin.
Mr. Page recalled the existence of a school of art at St. Albans
which attracted artists from all parts of Europe, The ivory was
possibly carved there by some immigrant Frenchman or Norman,
as suggested by the recorded names of strangers arriving at St. Albans.
The President said the carving was an exceptional work of art
of a kind seldom exhibited to the Society. With all his experience
Mr. Dalton had been puzzled to decide its origin, and Mr. Page's
suggestion was an interesting one. In medieval times communication
with the Continent was as easy, in proportion to other conditions of
life, as at present, and craftsmen were apt to wander about and leave
specimens of their art for one purpose or another at their various
halting-places. There must have been considerable traffic from
Bordeaux, and it was quite possible that a casket to which the ivory
belonged was brought from that port to St. Albans. The Society
was grateful to Mr. King for showing a precious example of medieval
ornamentation, and would be gratified to hear that it was to pass into
the national collection. Thanks were also due to Mr. Dalton for his
illuminating comments on the exhibit.
Some Irish Antiquities of Unknown Use
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A.
In Sir William Wilde's Catalogue of Bronze Antiquities'^ is
described and illustrated under the heading of chariot furniture
an iron-backed bronze disc, 3I in. in diameter, coated with white
metal, projecting from which is a bronze stud in the form of a
dog's head, i \ in. long, with a human head engraved on its
muzzle. The stud is threaded by a bronze chain made up of two
rings and double loops (fig. i, i). Wilde considered this object
was intended for the attachment of a trace. It was found when
making a railway cutting near Navan Station adjoining the River
Boyne in July 1848, associated with a quantity of human
remains ; the skull of a horse ; a number of antiquities including
a bronze l^ridle-bit, and harness-plate ; iron rings plated with
bronze ; some small bronze buttons ; and seven ornamented gilt-
bronze plaques.
W^ilde stated that the human bodies did not appear to have
been placed in any order ; in the surrounding earth was found
a great quantity of charcoal extending from 2 ft. to 10 ft. below
the surface. ' A small portion only of the grave, or battle-pit (if
such it were), was traversed by the railway cutting, so that much
of the ground of this very remarkable interment remains as yet
unexplored '.^
The animal-headed boss, to which W^ilde's figure does scant
justice, remained an isolated specimen in the collection for some
seventy years until at the sale in 1920 of the antiquities preserved
at Killua Castle an object of the same character was obtained ;
details as to its discovery being unfortunately not recorded.
In its present state the Killua specimen consists of a bronze
disc coated with white metal, to the sides of which were appar-
ently attached ornaments of cut-out interlaced work of gilt-bronze ;
of these one portion only remains. To this disc was fitted a
movable bronze projection in the form of a horse's head ; appar-
ently this was also coated with white metal. The upper portion of
the animal's face and its open mouth are gilt ; the nostrils are
marked by spirals ; the eyes were filled with settings of blue
' 18^1, p. 611. 2 Op. cil., pp. 573, 574-
SOME IRISH ANTIQUITIES 7
enamel. The pierced horse's head is threaded by a stout ring of
bronze, which threads in turn a ring fixed to a plaque of bronze
coated with white metal, engraved with lines and circles, and
iH|e4
O
U,
having rounded shoulders : this plaque had attachments for
fastening it to some material (fig. i, 2).
The Navan boss has already been described in general terms ;
the illustration (fig. i, i) makes further details unnecessary.
8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Attention may, however, be directed to a few points. The eyes
of the animal are formed of red enamel ; its teeth are indicated
by lines ; while the two nostrils placed close together make it
apparent that the artist intended the head for that of a dog.
The most curious feature is the human face engraved on the
animal's muzzle. This is represented wearing a flounced collar,
giving the face an appearance not unlike that of a ' pierrot '.
It is to be noted that whereas nothing is known to have been
found with the Killua boss, its one remaining ornament of cut-
out gilt interlaced-work is of the same character as that on two
of the seven gilt-bronze mountings found with the Navan boss.
This furnishes an indication that the two objects are contemporary.
"What the original purpose of either may have been is not easy to
determine.
The Navan find, fourteen objects belonging to which are pre-
served in the Royal Irish Academy's collection, has not been
adequately published, for, as above stated, Wilde's figure of the
boss is unsatisfactory. He illustrated three only of the seven
gilt-bronze ornaments, the details of these not being in all
respects correctly represented.'
Next to the boss the most interesting objects in the find are the
seven gilt-bronze ornaments (pi. II) ; these were furnished at
the back with eyes for attachment. One, according to Wilde,
was cleaned by a jeweller : this both from its appearance, and by
testing with a touchstone, is clearly copper rather than bronze.
As will be seen by the illustrations (pi. II), which are all made
to the same scale (slightly below natural size, no. i measuring
exactly 19 in. across at the arms), two of these plaques are almost
duplicates ; these two with another (no. 4) show only interlaced
decoration. Two are ornamented with spirals, as well as with
zoomorphic ornament and interlaced work. The remaining two
are decorated with zoomorphic and interlaced patterns. The
workmanship of all is admirable.
A detailed description of each plaque is rendered unnecessary
by the illustrations, but the zoomorphic ornament on nos. i, 3,
and 5 may be remarked. On no. i it consists in the upper
expanded limb of interlaced birds' necks, a design not unlike that
to be seen on the silver brooch of Viking date found at Virginia,
CO. Cavan.''
The animals crouching with reversed head on the arrris of no. 5
are similar ; the junction of their limbs is marked by spirals and in
' Three of Wilde's illustrations weie religured with a drawing of the horse's bit
in the Royal Irish Academy Celtic Christian Guide, 1 9 1 o.
* Coffey, Royal Irish Academy Celtic Christian Guide, pi. iv, i.
%
(/
Thk Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. II
Plaques of Copper or Bronze, Gilt, found at Navan, Co. Meath
(slightly below natural size)
SOME IRISH ANTIQUITIES 9
general outline they resenrible that on the dexter arm of no. 3
(shown reversed on the plate). The bird-necked zoomorph in
the centre of plaque no. 2 beai-s a resemblance to that on the
pin-head of one of the Ardagh brooches.*
A crouching animal looking backwards, a useful design for
filling a rectangular space, is not infrequently found on Irish metal
work ; it may be observed upon the back of the Killua Shrine.'
It may be noted that Salin, who considers two of the chief styles
of Irish ornament as adapted from the German, i.e. the geometrical
and the zoomorphic, considers the crouching animal with turned
head when found in Irish ornamentation to be indicative of
German influence,^ The relationship between Irish and Germanic
zoomorphic ornament being of a complicated character, it would
appear safer to regard both as derived from the same source, rather
than to consider the Irish as adapted from the latter. In this
connexion Mr. O. M. Dalton's Byzantine Art and Archaeology may
be profitably studied (pp. 25-27),
The finding of the objects at Navan associated with the skull of
a horse, a horse's bit, and the boss, caused Wilde to consider that
a chariot had formed part of the interment. But no remains of
this appear to have been found.
It is, however, to be noted that Rygh * has figured a number ot
gilt-bronze plaques found in Norway which closely resemble those
round at Navan. Rygh describes these as being of Irish style,
worked either in Ireland or in Scotland,^ or England, after the
penetration of the Irish style to those localities. Ten such
plaques were found at Some, Hoiland, Stavanger, with a horse's
bit of iron, an oval bronze brooch, some rings, etc. Another
was found with a piece of a sword, or of a lance-head, and an iron
ring possibly from a horse's bit. Therefore, it seems there is
some reason for considering that such ornamental plaques as those
found at Navan were used for the decoration of horse furniture.
The large boss present in the Navan find, considered by Wilde
as the attachment of a trace, may well have been attached to a
vehicle of some kind, for it is difficult to imagine to what portion
of the actual harness of a horse it could have belonged.
The term chariot used by Wilde calls to mind the classical
type with small wheels and a body close on the ground, drawn by
' Smith, Archaeolog'ta, Ixv, p. 243,
^ Antiquaries Journal^ I, pi. v.
^ Altgermamsche Tierornamentik, pp. 341, 343.
* Norske Oldsager, figs. 618-27, see also pp. 32 and 76.
^ Two bronze-gilt mountings of this type found in Perthsliire are illustrated in
the Catalogue 0/ the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, 1892, p. 201.
lo THE ANTIQUARIES JOURN/CL
a pair of horses. That chariots presumably of this type were in
use in Ireland in the La Tene period seems clear from the descrip-
tions in the Tain B6 Cualnge" For the vehicles in use in the
early Christian period we have little evidence. What is available
is to be found carved on the base of the High Cross of
Muiredach, at Monasterboice, co. Louth ; on the base of the
east face of the cross of King Flann at Clonmacnois, King's
County ; the South Cross, Keifs, co. Meath ; the North Cross at
Ahenny, co. Tipperary ; and the right arm of the west face of
the Cross at Killamery, co. Kilkenny.
Fig. 2. Panel from North Cross at Ahenny, co. Tipperary.
The bases of Muiredach's cross, of King Flann's cross, and
of the Kells Cross, are much worn : it is difficult to make out
the details of the vehicles represented ; but they differ from the
classical examples in having wheels of a larger diameter. Professor
R. A. S. Macalister's drawing of the first,"" and Mr. T. J.
Westropp's of the second,^ may be examined. Mr, Westropp,
who remarks that the carvings on the Clonmacnois cross are
weathered, and that Petrie's view of the cross seems to be idealized,
adds that the north chariot has a boat-shaped back and a nine-
spoked wheel. Better preserved is the base of the Ahenny cross ;
as can be seen from the illustration (fig. 2) two horses are shown,
' See Windisch, Tain Bo Cualnge, 1905, introduction, pp. xii-xv.
^ Muiredach, \>- 6<). .
^ Journal Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, xxxvii, fig. on p. 294, de-
scription on p. 292. See also Pctrie, Christian Inscriptions, i, pi. xxxiii.
SOME IRISH ANTIQUITIES
II
12 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
while the body of the car appears to be flat, the occupants having
their legs stretched out over the horses' backs.
The remaining objects (fig. 3) of the find include the horse's bit
which is made of bronze : it is an ordinary snaffle with stops on the
rings, to each of which are attached rein-tangs : another bronze
object consists of a ring which threads two similar open-work
plates and. a small tang ; the two open-work plates have attach-
ments at the back for fastening them on to some material, probably
a strap of leather. The four rings are made of a core of iron
coated with bronze ; two of them have staples by which they
could have been driven into a wooden bar. Possibly they were
used for the attachment of traces. One is slightly ornamented.
The other two rings, one of which is ornamented, are penannular.
On the whole it seems probable that the Navan boss and rings
were attached to a vehicle, while the specimen from Killua also
may have been similarly attached. It is, however, not so easy to
form an idea of its use, for unlike the Navan boss with its ring,
which could be conveniently used, the Killua boss has an attached
plate ; this may, however, have been fastened to a leather strap.
To date the Killua boss and the various objects belonging to
the Navan find is a matter of some difficulty. Coff^ey,' who
devoted a few lines to the find, wrote ' the trumpet pattern on
some of them places the objects probably before the tenth century '.
The similarity of the zoomorph on one plaque (pi. II, no. 2) to
those on the pin head of one of the Ardagh brooches and of the
interlaced birds' necks on another (pi. II, no. i) with those on the
Virginia brooch has been mentioned. A suggested date for the
first brooch is the middle of the ninth century, for the second
the middle of the tenth.^ At this period the influence of the
Vikings had begun to make itself felt in Ireland, in which con-
nexion it is perhaps worth while remarking that the horse's head
on the Killua boss shows a resemblance to the animal-headed
weight found in the Norse cemetery at Island-Bridge,^ in both
cases the nose being ridged and the nostrils decorated with spirals.
The spiral attachments of the limbs of the animals on two of the
plaques (pi. II, nos. 3 and 5) show that in any case these objects
are not earlier than the eighth century a.d.'^ But the excellence
of their workmanship gives little indication of the period of decay.
Therefore, the late ninth or early tenth century may be suggested
as a probable date for both the Killua boss and the Navan find.
' Royal Irish Academy Celtic Christian Guide, 1 9 1 o, p. 7 1 .
^ Smith, Archaeologia, Ixv, pp. 249, 250.
^ Proc. Royal Irish Academy, Coffey and Armstrong, xxviii, sec. C, p. 11 9.
^ See Altgermanische Tierornamentik, pp. 343, 344, and 357.
13
A Village Site of the Hallstatt Period in Wiltshire
By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington
The site of an Early Iron Age village on All Cannings Cross
Farm, about six miles east of Devizes, was discovered quite by
chance. In this corn-growing country great open ploughed
fields fringe the lower slopes of the high chalk downs. At All
Cannings Cross the ploughed land stretches to the foot of Tan
Hill and Clifford's Hill, on the Marlborough Downs, overlooking
the vale of Pewsey. The site of the settlement has been under
plough for many years, perhaps for centuries, so that any surface
indications there may once have been, have long since dis-
appeared.
Our attention was first drawn to the spot by the unusual
number of the rough implements known as * hammerstones ' that
were strewn over the ploughed surface. It looked as if some
special local industry in which these stones were used had been
carried ,on there, and in 191 1 we cut a few trenches to test the
site. We found a considerable quantity of pottery, bones, etc.,
and a few fragments of bronze and iron. A short account of this
was published in the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine, vol. xxxvii,
p. 526. The site was not touched again until the autumn of
1920, when a small area was examined. The extent of the settle-
ment is not known, but to judge from the distribution of the
hammerstones over the surface it probably covers several acres.
From first to last no evidence has been found to show what the
hammerstones of flint and sarsen were used for ; it seems that
they must have been used in dressing stone for some purpose,
perhaps in making querns and mealing stones out of the sarsen
boulders that occur naturally on these Downs.
It is perhaps worth mentioning that before we dug we never
found more than two or three small worn sherds of pottery,
nothing to suggest the wealth of pottery that lay beneath, just too
deep to be touched by the plough. The site has yielded a great
quantity of pottery ; fragments representing not far short of a
thousand pots have been found ; a good many bone implements
such as pins, needles, combs, scoops, etc. ; spindle-whorls, loom-
weights, bronze and iron slag, fragments of crucibles, and a large
number of bones of animals that had been used for food.
14 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The chief interest and importance of the site lies in the fact that
the pottery as a whole seems to belong to the Hallstatt period, and
to be throughout of Hallstatt type.
It has been possible to restore from fragments twenty-nine
complete vessels. By the help of these the forms of the vessels to
which most of the rim pieces and larger fragments belonged can
be recognized. In this way a fairly comprehensive idea of the
whole group of pottery in use on the site can be made ; at least
that part of it that has so far been examined.
The commonest type, the pot that seems to have been in everyday
domestic use, is not unlike some of the cinerary urns from, barrows
believed to be of the late Bronze Age. Most of these are provided
with a row of * finger-tip ' impressions round the shoulder and
immediately below the rim. Pots of this urn-like type vary in
size from 3 inches in height up to 16 inches and upwards (see
fig. 4). Similar fragments from chance finds on other sites have
no doubt been assigned to the Bronze Age, but as a general rule
the ware is better baked and consequently harder than that of most
cinerary urns from barrows.
A number of pieces of the better wares are ornamented, and
have highly polished surfaces, some black, some brown and
* leathery ', otliers red in colour. The ornament consists almost
entirely of chevrons, and of small circles, stamped or impressed.
The chevrons are often formed by bands of circular or triangular
punch marks, enclosed within deeply incised lines. The lines and
punch marks are, more often than not, intentionally filled in with
a white chalky substance to emphasize the pattern against the
black, red, or brown background of the pottery.
Some of the vessels had two or three rows of elaborate chevron
pattern arranged one above the other from neck to base, with a
row round the neck like a Vandyke collar (see fig. 5). Perhaps
the most distinctive type is that of a carinated bowl (see fig. 2)
with incised lines, or impressed furrows, between rim and shoulder,
and with a slightly indented or ' omphaloid ' base. These are of
grey ware, usually coated with a bright red pigment, others have
a burnished black or brown surface.
Mr. Thomas May, to whom fragments of the red-coated bowls
were sent, compared the process of colouring to that employed in
the early Egyptian * black-topped ' ware, Mr. May describes the
process thus : — * The natural body clay is first coated with a well-
washed pasty slip, and after drying coated with haematite (in the
form of rouge or ordinary red ruddle) by dipping in a watery
solution, or rubbing. It is then polished with a smooth stone and
burnt in an open fire.'
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II. pi. Ill
Fig. 1
IV
Fig. 2
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. IV
Fig. 3
Fig. 4
SITE OF HALLSTATT PERIOD IN WILTS 15
The only two brooches as yet found on the site are both of" the
type known as LaTene I. This does not, however, detract from
the value of the evidence afforded by the pottery as a whole that
the settlement began earlier. The occurrence of early La Tene
brooches in association with Hallstatt types of pottery merely shows
Fig. 5.
that the site continued to be occupied at least as late as the time
when these brooches came into fashion.
There is no hard and fast line between the Hallstatt and
La Tene periods, only a gradual evolution and change of types.
One would expect to find a fashion in small portable objects such
as brooches to change and spread more rapidly than that of pottery,
which, from its bulky and fragile nature would be difficult to move
about. According to D6chelette this type of brooch dates in
France from about 400 to 250 b. c, so that it may have appeared
L
i6
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
in Britain soon after 400 b. c. There is good reason to believe
that the site was not occupied before the beginning of the Iron
Age. The haematite-coated bowls with the omphaloid base, which
Figs. 6-i\.
maybe regarded as the most characteristic and distinctive type on
the site, occur, where th6re is any depth of deposit, equally from
top to bottom.
The fact that the occupation of the site seems to have lasted
for a comparatively short and definite period, perhaps some three
SITE OF HALLSTATT PERIOD IN WILTS 17
centuries more or less, renders it all the more interesting and
instructive from an archaeological point of view. Not a single
fragment of anything Roman has been found, so that the occupa-
tion seems to have ended well before the Roman conquest, perhaps
even some centuries earlier.
The graceful curved lines and flamboyant scrolls characteristic of
the La Tene or British ' Late Celtic ' culture, such as are found
at Hunsbury, Glastonbury, and elsewhere, are conspicuous by
their absence ; and if this style of ornament ever prevailed in
Wiltshire it had not been evolved before the village at All Cannings
Cross was abandoned. It is true that with the exception of brooches
very few objects characteristic of ' Late Celtic ' art have been
found in Wiltshire, but if it is entirely wanting that is in itself
a very remarkable and unaccountable state of affairs.
It is, at least, unlikely that the geometric and less evolved style
as represented at All Cannings Cross continued there unchanged
down to the time of the Roman conquest, while to the west in
Somerset, and to the east and north in Oxfordshire and Northants,
the style was so far in advance, as shown by such sites as Glaston-
bury, Hunsbury, and numerous chance finds.
All Cannings Cross seems to be the only site so far known
where this type of pottery has been found unmixed with other
wares. But there is no doubt that such pottery will be, and,
indeed, has already been found on quite a number of sites in
Wiltshire and elsewhere. These chance finds, however, have been
fragmentary and mixed with later, and perhaps also with earlier
wares, and they have rarely been recognized. It is, indeed, difficult,
if not impossible, to reconstruct new or unfamiliar types of vessels
from mere fragments.
The best known site on which similar pottery has been found
is Hengistbury Head in Hants. It is the * Class A ' pottery
described in the Report by Mr. Bushe-Fox and Mr. Thomas May
{Excavations at Hengistbury Head, Report of the Research Committee
of the Society of Antiquaries).
Fragments described in the Report under Classes E and F also
have analogies at All Cannings Cross.
Class A pottery at Hengistbury was believed to be the earliest
on the site, and by a process of elimination it was assigned to the
Hallstatt period. The finds at Hengistbury were fragmentary
and mixed, and their situation on the coast opposite the continent
with so much of admittedly foreign origin, although highly sug-
gestive, was not in itself sufficient evidence of a native Hallstatt
culture. But the occurrence of a site so far inland as All Cannings
Cross, with a whole group of pottery exclusively of these types, is
VOL. II. c
1 8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
practically conclusive. And when, in addition to this, fragments
from quite a number of other sites can now be identified as
belonging to the same types, the conclusion is irresistible that
this particular group of pottery represents a definite phase in the
Early Iron Age culture of Britain.
The evidence from Hengistbury also goes to prove that the
culture represented at All Cannings Cross is an early and distinct
phase, and not a backward contemporary of Glastonbury and
Hunsbury ; for there a sequence was discernible from the All
Cannings Cross group (Class A) to that of Glastonbury and other
later pottery. Doubtless excavation on other living-sites will
amplify the evidence, and make clear much that is now prob-
lematical.
Until quite recent years nearly all archaeological energy has
been expended on burial-places ; and of the comparatively few
living-sites examined nearly all have been Roman, or Romanized.
It almost seems as if we had learnt all there is to learn at present
from barrows and burials, but some of the problems connected
with them may yet be cleared up by the help of knowledge
gained from living-sites. It is at least a possibility that some of
our so-called late Bronze Age barrows that contain only cinerary
urns, and those of a type practically identical with the commonest
form of domestic vessel in use at All Cannings Cross, are really
the burial places of some of these Early Iron Age people. It has
been remarked by one who professed no knowledge of archaeology
that nearly all the burial sites had been attributed to the Bronze
Age, and nearly all the living sites to the Iron Age.
No burials have been as yet found at All Cannings Cross, and
with the exception of a few fragments of skulls, no human remains
to help in determining the racial affinities of its inhabitants. But
it seems probable that the settlement was that of a new people, i. e.
people who had not been here in the Bronze Age, but who came
over early in the Iron Age as one of the many waves of immigra-
tion from the continent, bringing in their own fashions with them.
The reason for this surmise is that the group of pottery taken
as a whole is so unlike anything known to have been in use in
Britain during the Bronze Age.
Had new methods and fashions merely straggled in by a process
of peaceful penetration, one would not expect to find a whole group
of pottery differing so much from that long established in the same
region. One would expect rather to find single examples of the
new mingled with the older types, and only gradually supplanting
them.
In this connexion it is interesting to remember that the probable
SITE OF HALLSTATT PERIOD IN WILTS 19
date of the settlement, the fifth or sixth century b.c, coincides with
that of the migratory period of the historical Celts ; and it is sug-
gested that the settlement at All Cannings Cross was a direct
outcome of the movements of these people.
Only a small part of the settlement has as yet been touched ; it
is hoped to go on with some further excavation, and eventually to
publish a fully illustrated account of the discoveries.
DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Fig. 1. Height ii, rim diam. 8^, base 5^, greatest diam. at shoulder 14,
depth from rim to shoulder 4^^ inches. Light brown ware, outer surface polished,
with four rows of circular impressions, three above and one below shoulder.
Fig. 1. Height 4J, rim diam. 8^, base 3 inches. Carinated bowl of grey ware,
red coated, with omphaloid base ; sharply incised horizontal lines between rim and
shoulder.
Fig. 3. Height 13, rim diam. i6^, base 7^ inches. Ware fine and thin;
surface polished, red to brown and black ; ornamented with series of three impressed
parallel lines arranged to form a chevron pattern ; bordering the chevrons are two
similarly inipressed lines on shoulder and below rim.
Fig. 4. Height if, rim diam. 11^, base 6 inches. Medium coarse ware,
brown to red, surface striated with tool marks, not polished. On rim and shoulder
a row of 'finger-tip ' impressions. A common type on the site.
Fig. f. Height iz^, rim diam. about 9^, base about 5^ inches. One side of
vessel from rim to base. Black ware, surface polished. Ornamented with a series
of triangular punch marks between deeply incised lines, forming a chevron pattern, in
three rows, the upper row like a 'Vandyke' collar round the neck, the lower coming
within an inch of the base; the middle and lower row of chevrons end abruptly as
appears on the photograpli. Pieces of a number of similarly ornamented vessels
were found.
Figs. 6, 7, 8. Small bowls of red coated ware. Fig. 7 has three raised
cordons round the body. Heights respectively 3^, 3, 3^ inches.
Figs. 9, 10, 11. Small pots of urn-like type, grey to black ware, with 'finger-
tip ' ornament on rim and shoulder. Common on the site. Heights respectively
5, 5^, 4 inches.
C 2
The Scottish Regalia and Dunnottar Castle
By Walter Seton, D.Lit., F.S.A.
[Read 17th February, 1921]
Among a large number of comparatively unimportant Scottish
documents purchased recently from a dealer at Hove was found
one folio sheet of considerable interest on account of its con-
nexion with the saving of the Regalia of Scotland in 1652. It
is the original draft of the conditions of surrender of the Castle
of Dunnottar by Captain George Ogilvy of Barras to the Parlia-
mentary troops commanded by Colonel Thomas Morgan,
The historical setting of the incident is fairly well known, but
it may be" well to recapitulate it. The Regalia of Scotland, Crown,
Sword, and Sceptre were placed by the Earl Marischal for safety
in his stronghold Dunnottar, along with the chief Royalist papers
and the household belongings of the King. Captain George
Ogilvy of Barras was placed in command with a quite in-
adequate garrison and insufficient provisions. The Parliamentary
army, knowing of the transfer of the Regalia and the King's
goods to Dunnottar, besieged the castle from September 1651
until its ultimate surrender in May 1652.
Fortunately, however, they were cheated of the more im-
portant objects of their quest. The King's papers were carried
right through the Parliamentary lines stitched into a flat belt
and concealed on the person of Anne Lindsay, a kinswoman of
the gallant Governor's wife. The Regalia were also removed,
and buried under the altar of the Kinnett Parish Church, the
minister of which was Mr. Grainger ; and there they remained
until the Restoration.
It is unnecessary here to traverse afresh all the ground relating
to the rather sordid controversy, which went on until after the
death of all the principal actors. There can be little doubt that
George Ogilvy, who was ultimately rewarded with a baronetcy,
and his lady had a large part, probably a determining part, in the
preservation of the Regalia.
Doubtless they could not have done it without the courage
and discretion of the minister, Mr. Grainger and his wife. The
SCOTTISH REGALIA AND DUNNOTTAR 21
most dubious share in the whole matter was that of the Keith
family, especially the Dowager Lady Marischal.
The final terms of surrender, as signed by Colonel Thomas
Morgan, have been published in the Rev. D. G. Barron's book
In Defence of the Rega/ia 165 1-2; l^eing selections from the Family
Papers of the Ogihies of B arras.
It is certain that the present document is an earlier one than
the final document, because (i) it is clearly an unsigned draft,
(2) alterations made in it have been duly carried into the final
document, (3) a later date of surrender, viz. 26th May, is given
in the final document. The diflFerences can best be seen by
comparing the two.
Barras Document
* Articles of Agreem* between
Cello: The: Morgan in the be-
halfe of y" Parliam* of y'' Com-
monwealth of England, And
Capt George Ogilvy Gouerner of
Dunnotter Castle for y* sur-
render theare of
j. Thatt the said Cap* Ogilvy
deliuer vp vnto mee the Castle of
Dunnotter, with all the Ordnance
Armes Amunition provisions &
all other vttensells of warr for y®
vse of y" Parlyment of y" Com-
monwealth of England, vpon
Wednesday the 26 Instant by
nine of the Clocke in the moan-
ing without wast or Imbasell-
ment.
2. That y'' Late kings goods
with the lord Marshalls and all
other goods within the said
Castle shall be deliuered to mee
or whom I shall apoynt for y®
vse of the parlyment of y** Corn-
wealth of England.
3. That the Crowne & Scepter
of Scottland, together with all
other Ensignes of Regallitie be
deliuered vento mee or a good
Account theareof, for the vse of
the Parliament etc.
4. That vpon the true per-
formance of the formenshioned
Articles, Cap' George Ogilvy
Draft
[No heading]
i. Thatt the Castle of Dunnotter
with all the Ordnance Armes
Amunition and provision and all
other vttensells of warr be deliuered
to mee or to whom I shall apoint
for y" vse of the parlyament of the
Commonwealth of England vpon
tusday the 25 Instant by Tenn
howers in the morning, without
wast or Imbaslem'.
2. That the Late kingis goods
with the Lord Marshalls of Scot-
land and all other goods within
the said Castle, shall be deliuered
to mee or any whom I shall apointt
for the vse of the Parlyment of the
Commonwealth of England.
3. That the Crowne and septer
of Scottland together with all
other Ensigns of Regallytie be
deliuered vnto mee or any whom
I shall apoynt for the vse of the
Parliament of y® Commonwelth
of England.
4. That (vpon the true per-
formance of the aboue mentioned
articles) Cap* George Ogilvie with
22
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
with the officers and souldiers
vnder his commaund shall haue
Liberty to march forth of the
said Castle att the hovver
Apoynted with Flying Coll"
Drom beateing match lighted,
Compleately Armed the Distance
of one mile, theare to lay downe
theire Armes, and to haue passes
to goe theire own homes and
theare to Hue without molestation
provided they act nothing pre-
iuditiall to the Comwealth of
England.
5. That the said Cap* Ogilvy
shall (free from sequestration)
inioy all the personall Estate
which he hath now without the
Castle of Donnotter, and all such
nesserarie household stufife of his
owne which is now in y" Castle,
as shall be thought fitt by mee,
or by them whom I shall Author-
ise to deliuer them vnto him.
Th° Morgan
Blackhill att the
Leager 24" May
1652
The two most important differences are in the alteration of
the exact day and hour of surrender (Article i) and the provision
as to the Regalia (Article 3). The addition of the words *or
a good account thereof are clearly the v^'ork of Ogilvy or of
Sir Robert Graham and Colonel David Barclay, who treated with
the Parliamentarians as to the terms of surrender. Some writers
have suggested that Capt. Ogilvy did not himself know of the
removal of the Regalia and still less where they were concealed.
The addition of this saving clause indicates that he was perfectly
well aware that the besiegers were to be cheated of their coveted
prize.
It is not possible to determine the person in whose handwriting
the draft is. It is not Captain Ogilvy, nor is it Colonel Morgan.
It may have been Graham or Barclay, or some clerk. But that
does not much matter : the main thing is that the Regalia were
saved.
the officers and souldiers vnder
his commaund shall haue Liberty
to march forth of the said Castle
att the hower appoynted, with
Flying CoUours, Droms beateing,
match lighted compleately Armed,
The distance of one mile, theare
to ly downe theire armes, and to
haue passes to goe to theire owne
homes, and theare to Hue without
Molestation, provided they act
nothing preiuditiall to the Com-
monwealth of England.
5. That^ the said Cap* Ogliuy
free from seq.[iies/ra^wn] shall
inioy all that personall estate
which he hath now without the
Castle of Dunnotter and all such
nesserarie household stufe of his
w"^ is now in the Castle, as shall
be thought fitt by mee or by them
whom I shall Authorise to deliver
the- same vnto him.
^ MS. reads 'the Gournr aforesaid' deleted and replaced by words given above.
SCOTTISH REGALIA AND DUNNOTTAR 23
Discussion
Bishop Browne had been interested in the matter and. had hoped
to see the owner of Dunnottar pr-esent. He was surprised that the
words in the draft 'or a good account thereof were left standing.
The writer of the draft either did not know the regalia had been taken
away or did not quite understand when he was so informed. The
greatest care had been taken of the documents at Dunnottar, and
complete photographs of the castle as it stood at the present time had
been prepared for a sumptuous publication.
Mr. Lyon Thomson was also familiar with the castle, and suggested
as a possible explanation that the commandant was supposed to have
destroyed the regalia to avoid handing the national treasure over to
the English. Hence he was required to render an account and
possibly to hand over any money received in exchange.
The President had been equally puzzled by the phrase quoted,
and was not satisfied with the explanations offered. As no one could
have been deceived by it, he could only conclude that there was
something else behind it.
CV^
Roman Remai?ts at IVelwyn
By Major G. M. Kindersley, O.B.E.
[Read 9th June 1921]
The discoveries at the Grange were made below the tennis-
court in a garden that slopes down to the Hitchin road and the
river Mimram ; and when the terrace at the top of the slope
was under construction some thirty years ago, some Roman relics
came to light and are now in the Hertford museum. Immediately
opposite, on the other bank of the river, are the foundations of
a Roman villa in the garden of the Manor House.
The first of the present series of finds was made early in 1920
when a trench was being dug for a water-pipe, and regular
excavations were undertaken about Christmas. The relics lay
at an average depth of 3 to 4 ft. on the gravel subsoil, where
the soil had not been disturbed in banking up the tennis-court ;
and the graves to which they belonged evidently formed part of
a considerable cemetery, which will be further investigated in
due course.
Fig. I . All these objects belonged to one burial, the cinerary urn
being of small size. In front of the bust (see figs. 2, 3) is a
bronze and blue enamel ring, and the other articles from left to
right are :
Nails probably belonging to a wooden chest.
Smooth slab of stone, perhaps a palette for unguents.
Pottery jug, the handle missing.
Long-necked glass bottle for unguents.
Small saucer made of the bottom of a vessel.
Vase of pottery, blue grey.
Neck of a large glass bottle and, in front, part of the lip
of a yellow glass vessel.
Fragments of a green glass jug, like fig. 4.
Pieces of iron, perhaps hinges of the chest in which the
whole was enclosed.
Figs. 2, 3. Two views of * pipeclay ' bust of a woman, retain-
ing traces of fabric and fragments of a bronze necklace found
in position (white mark on fig. 3). This seems to be the first
discovery of the kind in Britain, though figurines of Venus
The Antiquaries Journal
o-^
'**;3«» «.'---»'s.,v«
Fir;. I. Grave Group. Welwyn
Vol. 11, pi. V
Fig. i Fig. 3
Pijjeclay bust of a woman, Welwyn (^)
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. VI
Fig. 5. Roman Pottery, Welwyn
Fig. 6. Roman Pottery, Welwyn
ROMAN REMAINS AT WELWYN
25
standing on a hemispherical plinth are fairly common in London
and elsewhere, as at Wroxeter {Report^ ii, 19). It is no doubt
of Gaulish manufacture and may have come from "St. Rollat-
en-R6my.
Fig. 4. Three square bottles of bluish-green glass, of a kind
often used for cinerary urns (as Archaeologia, xxvii, 434). Max.
height, 8 in. They were found together and may have formed
part of the grave-furniture just described.
Fig. 5. A burial set of pottery, the jug and vase being found
Fi»}. 4. Glass Bottles.
inside the cinerary urn, which is 11 in. high. The dish on the
right is 6\ in. in diameter.
Fig. 6. Another burial set, the cinerary urn being 12 in.
high. The cup is 2 in. high, and the dish on the right 6| in.
in diam.
Pieces of plain Samian pottery were found in various graves,
all dating from the second century. Mr. A. G. K. Hayter,
F.S.A., has kindly communicated the following notes on the
potters' stamps :
ALBVCI on DragendorfFs form 31. A potter of Lezoux who
made decorated and plain wares, including Drag, forms 79 and 80.
Date about 140-180 a. d.
CETTVS FC. A Lezoux potter : same stamp at Carlisle, and
26 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
from Leadenhall St. (in possession of Mr. Vollam Morton).
Dated at Wroxeter (1913) not later than Hadrian (117-38 a.d.).
CINTVSSA. Plain-ware potter only, assigned to Lezoux by-
Walters (Brit. Mus. Cat.)', made Drag, forms 18/31, 27, 33.
Found at Rheinzabern in a grave-group with potters of 100-50
A. D., as the above forms also suggest.
DIVICATVS. Probably a Lezoux potter : found at Newstead
in second period, 140-80 a.d., and at Wroxeter (19 13), with
pottery mostly of late second and third centuries.
Discussion
Mr. Reginald Smith said the most interesting item of the exhibit
was the pipeclay bust, which dated from the latter part of the firi.t
century. The Samian dishes might be referred to the early second
century, and there were three noticeable pieces of other wares : the
cinerary urn was more British than Roman, though doubtless made
after the Conquest ; the vase of ' Upchurch ' ware had a sharp angular
shoulder seen also on Belgic blackware of early date ; and the small
' pedestal ' urn recalled the characteristic British cineraries of Aylesford.
Roman grave-furniture was by no means uniform, and a jug or vase
could not be expected with every cremation. Besides those on
exhibition, Major Kindersley had found many pieces of pottery in his
garden ; and it would be useful to plot on a six-inch map the numerous
burials of the period found in Welwyn and its neighbourhood.
Mr. Page looked upon Roman Welwyn as a hallowed place:
there were many burials, but so far only one building, the villa in the
Rectory garden. All the burials were cremations, and the latest date
given by the pottery and coins was the third century. It therefore
ceased to be used for burials before the time of Constantine. He
had long intended to map the extraordinary number of burials, and
thought there was no parallel site in Britain.
The President said Major Kindersley evidently realized the
importance of recording the association of pottery and other objects
in the graves : it was imperative to keep together the whole contents
of each interment, in order that contemporary types might be deter-
mined. To dig up one's own tennis-lawn entailed great self-denial
and enthusiasm for archaeology, and results had justified the present
undertaking : further excavation might show in what the peculiarity
mentioned by Mr. Page consisted. Some of the pipeclay figures were
evidently made for cult purposes, and he remembered a charming
gabled altar of the ware in Leyden museum. The bust was of higher
artistic value than usual, though the face was somewhat distorted ;
and he did not share the opinion that it was originally dressed. The
cloth fragments rather indicated that it was wrapped up at the time of
burial.
A Prehistoric Invasion of England
By O. G. S. Crawford, B.A., F.S.A.
In his account of the leaf-shaped bronze swords of the Hallstatt
period, the late M. Dechelette wrote : ' Doubtless one might ask
whether this weapon might not have been brought to the British
Isles by the first Celtic invaders, but that is purely conjectural
{une conjecture fragile)^ for it is difficult among the British finds of
the same period to detect any really characteristic analogies
(vol. ii, pt. 2, p. 724). The same paragraph points out that
bronze swords of identically the same type have been found in
regions as widely separated from each other as Scandinavia,
Bohemia, and Ireland, to which one might add Finland and
Southern France. The conclusion is irresistible that these
swords were derived from a common centre of dispersal, and that
they were not evolved independently in each region. Had the
evolution taken place locally there might have been similarity,
but not identity of type. I propose to bring forward evidence in
support of the hypothesis that, towards the close of the Bronze
Age, the British Isles were invaded by the first wave of Celtic-
speaking peoples, bringing with them leaf-shaped bronze swords,
many other entirely new types of bronze objects, and at least two
types of pottery new to these islands and evolved somewhere on
the Continent. 1 suggest that these invaders may have been
Goidels, arriving about 800-700 b.c. Possibly the new types
under review may not all be strictly contemporary ; and there
may have been more than one wave of invasion. But there can,
I think, be no doubt that an invasion on a large scale took place
at about this time.
It is probably true to say that after the invasion of the Beaker-
folk there was a long period of peaceful development. In Ireland,
where they never came, the primitive, round-bottomed neolithic
bowl slowly evolved into the typical Irish food-vessel. In England
the same type of bowl evolved, under the influence of the beaker,
into the food-vessel with an overhanging rim. In both countries
•■ In vol. ii (Hallbtatt), p. 588, note i, he says: 'The date of the first invasion
of Britain recognized by Celtic scholars — the Goidelic invasion — is so uncertain
that one cannot determine the type of sword used by these first conquerors.'
28 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
knife-daggers acquired precocious sockets and grew into spear-
heads of a type peculiar to these islands. Flat bronze axes
developed side-flanges and stopridges, and so became palstaves.
This development resulted, as one would expect, in a number of
similar but by no means identical types. The palstaves of Hamp-
shire and the Isle of Wight, for example, can all be traced back to
the flanged celts of Arreton Down ; and there is evidence that
they were made on the spot from raw material imported by sea.
In the Southampton Museum is a clay crucible found near the
town in association with palstaves.
Quite distinct types of palstaves were evolved in Sussex and in
the north of England, and the types are almost entirely confined
to the regions in which they were evolved. All this implies
a considerable development of trade in copper and tin, which in
turn implies peace and plenty. The rarity ot exotic types through-
out points in the same direction and rules out the possibility of
invasion while these developments were taking place.
It is of the greatest importance for my present purpose to fix
as closely as possible the limits in time of this long period of
security ; "^but this is extremely diflScult. I think, however, that
one may say it ended with palstaves, and that the invaders and
socketed axes came in together. That does not mean that palstaves
ceased to be made and used afterwards, for we know that they
survived for a long time, particularly in certain regions. Nor that
no socketed axes were known before ; it is possible that some
(perhaps the bigger ones) were evolved in this country. Generally
speaking, however, there can be no doubt that socketed axes
gradually superseded palstaves ; and it was during the transition
from the one to the other that the invasion began.
The evidence upon which the invasion-hypothesis is based con-
sists of associated finds, principally hoards, such as those exhibited
on loth February 1921.' It is impossible to prove that any given
selection of hoards is contemporary, and it is probable that the
exhibits are not all contemporary. I have, however, collected
together notes on some others in which the same types of objects
recur again and again, and which may all, I think, be placed within
the same not very lengthy period. I have examined nine associated
finds which contain tanged bronze razors, because it seems reason-
able to suppose that these razors were contemporary — a supposition
which is completely borne out by their associations ; and I have
chosen six objects which I regard as being exotic,' taking about
' To be published in 'Archaeologta^ Ixxi.
^ By an exotic object is meant one highly specialized in character whose early
forms are not found in Great Britain.
PREHISTORIC INVASION OF ENGLAND 29
half a dozen instances of the discovery of each, generally in associa-
tion Of course, a great deal depends upon whether it is
agreed that all the objects thus passed in review are really contem-
porary. It would take too long to attempt to prove this in detail,
nor can the evidence be given in full.
The usual type of razor, which may have been developed in
this country or in France, is tanged, with two blades separated by
a stem or thickened midrib, and sometimes with a small perforation
at the top. The shape is like that of the leaves of the small water-
lily, with a notch at the top. The great importance of these razors
is that they provide an invaluable link between the hoards on the
one hand and pottery, barrows, and earthworks on the other. Razors
of the type described have been found in the hoards at Feltwell
Fen (socketed axes, tweezers, etc.) ; Wallingford (socketed axe,
knife, and gouge) ; Heathery Burn (socketed axe and mould for
another, knife, gouge, chisel, tweezers) ; Dowris (socketed axes,
knife, and swords); Llangwyllog, Anglesey (tweezers); Fresn^-
la-Mere, Falaise (socketed spearhead, hammer, gold tore of Yeovil
type). They have been found in the two small rectangular
entrenchments which General Pitt-Rivers proved to be or the
Bronze Age — South Lodge and Martin IDown, in Cranborne
Chase. In both these cases numerous sherds of pots ornamented
with raised ribs of clay and finger-tip impressions were found ;
these sherds were not mere surface-finds, but were closely associated
with the razors in the mixed ' rapid ' silting of the ditch. On the
bottom of the ditch of South Lodge Camp was found a large
complete urn of this type, with raised vertical ribs, ornamented
with finger-tip impressions. At the same depth was found the
razor. Now the fashion of ornamenting pottery in this way died
out completely — at any rate in the south of England — after the
Stone Age. In any typical collection of pottery of the Early
and Middle Bronze Age the ornament is generally applied with
cord, never with the finger-tips. I exclude, of course, beakers,
which had their own kind of decoration, generally oblong punch-
marks, only very rarely finger-tips. In a barrow at Roundwood
in Hampshire, which I excavated very carefully last summer, out
of over a hundred sherds, nearly all ornamented and representative
of a large number of different vessels, not a single one was orna-
mented with finger-tips. In the urn-field at Dummer, not five
miles distant, finger-tip ornament was the most usual, and there
was no cord-ornament. Both in urn-fields and in some barrows,
finger-tip pots are extremely common, especially in the Lower
Thames and Hampshire basins. I know of no urn-fields which
contain urns ornamented with cord or in the earlier Bronze Age
30 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
fashion ; and this marked distinction must, 1 am sure, indicate
the arrival of new people with new customs. Montelius places
urn-fields in his last period.
Associated also with these finger-tip pots and the razor, there
were found in the ditch of South Lodge Camp a number of sherds
of the globular urns, which Lord Abercromby has called the
Deverill-Rimbury type. These, he argues, must have been intro-
duced from abroad by invaders, though he is inclined to minimize
the extent and importance of the invasion. I fully agree that
the type was thus introduced, but I think there is collateral
evidence to show that, both numerically and otherwise, the invasion
formed at any rate one wave of a large and important migration
which, as a whole, was responsible for more than Lord Abercromby
is willing to admit.
We have, then, two new types of pottery, and we have lastly the
new type of earthworks in which they were found. These small,
approximately rectangular camps are a remarkable achievement for
the Bronze Age, not on account of any difficulties in laying out
or constructing them, but rather because of their strangely
methodical" symmetry. One cannot help associating their makers
with the makers of the Italian terremare, the ancestors of those
Romans whose square military camps were later on to spring up
close by on the same downs of Cranborne and Gussage.
Let me repeat, for the sake of clearness, the conclusions reached
at this stage in the argument. We have, on the one hand, a great
mass of pottery of a uniform character, ornamented with finger-tip
impressions, found over a large part of Southern England ; we
have pottery of another type — the Deverill-Rimbury type — con-
fined to Wessex ; and we know that both were contemporary
because both have been found together in the square camps of
Cranborne Chase and elsewhere in barrows. We cannot account
for the appearance of all three together except by postulating an
invasion. The discovery of bronze razors associated with them
enables us to go farther, and to say that some of the hoards of
bronze implements were contemporary with these two types of
pottery and with the camps. It remains to be seen therefore
whether the hoards confirm the invasion hypothesis demanded by
the pottery and camps. They will do so, I think, if they are
found to contain a great preponderance of exotic objects — more,
that is, than could be accounted for by trade. This, I submit,
they do.
That the hoards .in question are contemporary with the razor-
pottery-square camp complex will be clear from a critical examina-
tion of the evidence, set forth in summary form below. The
PREHISTORIC INVASION OF ENGLAND 31
proof rests on the assumption that if A = B and B = C, then
A = C, the sign of equality signifying contemporaneity, and A, B,
and C representing objects and groups of identical types.
Perhaps the most striking exotic object is the winged axe
(not to be confused with the flanged axe of the Early Bronze
Age, sometimes, but incorrectly, called a winged axe). Winged
axes occur in a hoard from Clothall in Essex, with nine socketed
axes and two sword fragments ; in a hoard from Minster, Thanet,
with socketed axes and a socketed knife ; and a hoard consisting
almost entirely of winged axes was found at Donhead, Wilts.,
with a mould for socketed celts. A mould for winged axes was
found near Amiens ; a single specimen from Radkersburg in
Styria is almost indistinguishable from a French specimen in the
same room at the British Museum. Winged axes are the normal
type in Central Europe ; there are several varieties, but they all
belong to the same species.
When socketed axes came into fashion, the winged-axe people
ornamented the face of the new socketed axe with a pair of
semicircular ribs in imitation of the appearance of the folded
wings. Many examples could be collected of their occurrence in
Britain. They occur in i;he Minster hoard and in most of those
found round the Thames estuary ; and also at Heathery Burn in
Durham. They are so common both in hoards and as isolated
specimens, that I have not troubled to enumerate instances.
One was found at ' Old England ', Brentford, not in the Thames
itself, but in the marsh on the north bank. It is clear that
they were evolved from the winged axe and that they were
made by people whose usual weapon up till then had been the
winged axe and not tne palstave proper. The rarity of winged
axes makes it certain that they were never the usual weapon of the
inhabitants ot this country. On the other hand, winged axes
were the usual weapon of the people of Central Europe. It
follows, therefore, as a matter of course that the socketed axe with
vestigial wings added as ornament was the invention and work
of a Central European people. Possibly examples of the earlier
type (i. e. winged axes) were introduced by traders. Peaceful
penetration, as we know, is often the prelude to invasion.
I must pass rapidly over the other examples of exotic objects.
They are :
(i) Double-hooked bracelets of thin bronze wire. Heathery
Burn; Anglesey; Lake of Bourget ; Venat (Charente) ; Manson
(Puy-de-D6me).
(2) Bronze buckets. Heathery Burn ; Dowris ; Morbihan ;
Bologna ; Hallstatt.
I
32 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
(3) Winged chapes. Llyn Fawr ; Wilburton ; Sion Reach ;
Ebberston (Yorks.) ; and the Departments of Dr6me, Jura,
Auvergne and Vaucluse in France.
(4) Bronze buttons. Reach Fen ; Anglesey ; Kensington ;
Heathery Burn ; Hallstatt ; and the Swiss lake-dwellings (very
abundant).
(5) Certain bugle-shaped objects which were possibly chapes for
dagger sheaths. Sion Reach ; Minster ; Reach Fen ; Roseberry
Topping; Broad ward; Melburn (Cambs.) ; Alderney ; and Notre-
Dame-d'Or.
(6) Bronze tweezers. Sion Reach ; Feltwell Fen ; Heathery
Burn ; Anglesey,
(7) Small bronze rings. Common in Britain, and the Swiss
lake-dwellings, and at Hallstatt.
The evidence of all these contemporary objects very strongly
suggests that they were brought here by invaders, and it points to
eastern France or Switzerland or some adjacent region as the
place of origin. Let me next consider some still more suggestive
finds, which will not only strengthen the evidence for invasion but
will indicate more precisely the home of the invaders.
One of the most remarkable hoards found in the British Isles
was on exhibition on loth February. It was found in the small
lake of Llyn Fawr in Glamorganshire. The evidence for the
association — and therefore contemporaneity — of all the objects in
it is, to my mind, quite satisfactory ; though the spearhead cannot
be proved to have been found in association with the rest. The
hoard is unique in many ways. It is the first instance in north-
western Europe, so far as I am aware, of typical bronze weapons
of the Bronze Age being found associated with objects made of
iron. Further, one of those iron objects (the sickle) is clearly
modelled on one of the bronze sickles found with it ; the forging
of it must have been peculiarly difficult as its prototype was cast
in a mould.
One of the objects — the razor — is almost unique in Great
Britain ; the only exact parallel I know of is one from Sion
Reach in the British Museum (case 52). It can, however, be
paralleled in France, and an example closely similar to the Llyn
Fawr specimen is figured by Dechelette. It was found in a grave
at Magny- Lambert (Cote-d'Or) with a skeleton, a cordoned bronze
bucket (like that from Weybridge presented to the British Museum
by Mr. Dale) and an iron spearhead. Perhaps the most interest-
ing fact of all is that it is again figured by Dechelette on the plate
at the end (vol. ii, pi. vi, fig. 10) illustrating objects typical of the
First Hallstatt Period (b. c. 900-700). There is now, therefore.
PREHISTORIC INVASION OF ENGLAND 33
absolute proof of the discovery in Britain of yet another object
belonging on the Continent to the Early Iron Age. This is,
however, the first occasion on which such an object has been
found in clear association with typical Bronze Age objects ; and
it should be gratifying to those who have so long been expecting
something; of the kind.
I have mentioned Sion Reach as the site where a razor like that
from Llyn Fawr was found. The site is a most remarkable one
and it appears highly probable — if not certain — that a pile-village
existed there on the marshy ground (called * Old England ')
between the Brent River and the Thames. During the construc-
tion of the Great Western Docks in 1859-60 and at intervals ever
since, many bronze and other objects have been found there.
These objects are now mostly in the British and London Museums
and in the Layton Bequest at the Brentford Public Library. These
objects are as follows : — razors, pins (roll-headed, cone-headed,
and hammer-headed), bugle-objects, tweezers (ornamented with
hatched triangles A), small rings, winged celt, socketed axes, socketed
spearheads, socketed knife and pendant. There are at Brentford
eight bronze leaf-shaped swords ; their exact provenance is un-
certain, but they were found on the land, and not dredged from
the river-bed, and it is therefore not improbable that they were
found on the Old England site. There are also three curved
one-edged knives of the typical lake-dwelling type. Objects of
the La Tene period from Old England are not at all numerous.
I do not know of any which can be positively stated to have been
found there. The connexion of these finds with the hoards
already referred to will be obvious. Most of the Old England
objects occur again in the Heathery Burn cave, and all of them
can be paralleled in the Swiss lake-dwellings. This parallelism is
most striking ; it is not a mere resemblance, it is absolute identity
of type. The razors reported from Llyn Fawr and Sion Reach
are merely single examples of a type which occurs again and again
in Switzerland and has many variant forms. Further parallels
can be found ; I have compiled lists which bring out the close
resemblances between the English and the Swiss lake-dwelling
cultures. That one of the English sites should be the probable
site of a lake-dwelling makes the resemblance still more suggestive.
I have now brought to notice many facts which suggest an
invasion from France or Switzerland at about the time when iron
was coming into use. At precisely this moment the lake-dwellings
of Switzerland seem to have come to an end. So far as one can
gather from a study of the literature and of the British Museum
collections, there appear to have been no lake-dwellers in Switzer-
VOL. II D
34 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAX
land during the later Hallstatt Iron Age. Can they have been
driven out by other invaders from the east ? and was it the lake-
dwellers themselves who invaded these islands ? Sir Arthur Keith
has examined skulls from the Thames at Old England which are,
he says, of the typical Swiss lake-dwelling type, and quite distinct
from that much earlier variety characteristic of the beaker-folk.
But the Alpine type of man had, of course, a wider distribution
and was not confined to the neighbourhood of the Alps.
Sir Arthur Keith formed his opinion on anthropological grounds,
quite independently of archaeological evidence, nor probably was
he aware of the close connexion of the Old England bronze types
with those of Switzerland. That similar conclusions should be
reached by independent workers in different fields of research is
somewhat remarkable, and is a strong argument in favour of the
truth of those conclusions.
The distribution of leaf-shaped swords suggests many things.
In the first place they are quite common in Ireland ; and examples
occur in almost every part of Europe (probably the evolution of
the type took place in Bavaria ; it certainly did not take place
anywhere 1n these islands). It is worth inquiring whether it is
possible to equate any prehistoric invasion based on purely
archaeological grounds with any similar migration demanded by
philologists. Can we, for example, say when the Goidelic-speaking
Celts first reached Ireland ? Lord Abercromby, I believe, main-
tains that the beaker- folk were the first Aryans and presumably,
therefore, were Goidels. But the beaker-folk never reached
Ireland, the home of the Goidel ; and it is therefore very difllicult
to accept this view. After the coming of the beaker-folk no other
invasion has hitherto been recognized until well on in the period
of La Tene, when the Brythonic-speaking peoples presumably
arrived. I therefore suggest that these invaders, whom I may
call the leaf-shaped sword people, were Goidels and that they
subdued and settled in Ireland.
Continental archaeologists incline to the view that the beaker-
folk spoke an Aryan language, and I am quite open to convic-
tion ; but there are diflftculties in adopting either hypothesis. The
complete absence of beakers in Ireland (barring one or two
* sports ', mostly in the north-east, opposite the Scotch coast)
makes it extremely difficult to believe in an invasion large enough
to account for the Goidelic language of that country. On the
other hand it must be admitted that the surviving traces of Goi-
delic place-names in southern Britain are very scanty. If the
Late Bronze Age invaders spoke Goidelic, one would certainly
expect to find more traces of that language in the area where their
PREHISTORIC INVASION OF ENGLAND
35
archaeological remains are. so abundant. But this rarity of Goidelic
place-names might equally well be brought forward to prove that
the beaker-folk (who settled thickly in the same area) did not speak
Goidelic. There is, of course, a third alternative -that Goidelic
was evolved after the invaders reached here. This hypothesis
has been put forward ; and it must be left to philologists to throw
more light on the problem.
There can be no doubt that Central Europe was in a very
disturbed state at the time when iron was coming into use.
Invaders were pouring down into Greece — the first Aryan-speak-
ing peoples to come there — Italy was also being overrun from the
north. There are hints that the invaders wandered very far afield
indeed. Archaeology suggests that people with affinities in
Central Europe got to Kiev in Russia (where lake-dwelling types
of pins occur), Finland (leaf-shaped sword), and Ireland. A
closer study of type-distribution may some day convert these
suggestions into certainties.
D 2
Second Report on the Excavations at Stonehenge
By Lt.-Col. W. Hawley, F.S.A.
[Read 23rd June 1921]
When I presented my Report last year, work was about to
begin upon some stones on the north-east of the outer circle of
Stonehenge. These formed a group of four monoliths, numbered
from west to east, 29, 30, i, and 2. They carried lintels, survivors
of the series which once capped the stones of the outer circle.
Nos. I and 2 had moved out of position, leaning badly outwards,
and had drawn with them the three lintels from their seatings
to the danger of these and themselves. They would have fallen
long ago had they not been supported by props which were
beginning^ to decay, so it was necessary to attend to them at once.
Before work could be begun the lintels had to be removed, and
when they had received their timber cradles they were lowered to
the ground on the 15th June in a most satisfactory manner by
the staff of the Office of Works, the operation only occupying an
hour or two.
During the work the lintels were distinguished by letters a, b,
and c from west to east. Lintel a rested between stones 29 and
30. Lintel b was over 30 and i, and c over i and 2. Lintel a
and the top of stone 29 were much weathered, but the other two
had more or less escaped, and when lifted off revealed fine tooling
by the ancient masons and showed the care taken in getting a level
surface and exact fitting. The same was observable on the dowels
of the stones and on the cups in the lintels to receive the dowels.
Not content with the security given by the dowels alone, the top
of the stone had been chipped to leave elevated edges at the sides,
so that the lintel rested in a shallow flat recess. Such careful
fitting must have been done after the stones were erected ; this
could not have been effected unless the stones were worked
in conjunction with one another, and even suggests that the
lintel was slung so that it could be frequently tried until a sufficient
degree of exactness had been arrived at. The same care in
fitting was observable in the toggle joints which were somewhat
weathered, but still fitted with sufficient accuracy to make it diffi-
cult to return the lintels to their former places.
STONEHENGE: SECOND REPORT 37
The timber work and other preparations having been completed,
work on the stones was begun on the 28th June, and the method
of procedure was much the same as that explained in last year's
Report. We used the registering frame, placing it around an
area of 23 ft. by 18 ft. including the stones i and 30, and small
areas were worked inside the larger one, distinguished by the
letters including them.
On this occasion we stripped the turf and humus from off the
whole of the large area before beginning the smaller ones and
proceeding to deeper levels, so that objects in it could not drop
down and become confused with things in the lower layers.
Considering the extent of the upper layer the objects found were
few in comparison with those at nos. 6 and 7 stones. There were
the ubiquitous stone-chips : of these we had 398 of sarsen and
2,061 of foreign stones, the proportion of 5 to i (or a little more)
being the same as observed before. Also there were 363 pieces
of quartzite hammerstone. I might explain that the term hammer-
stone was given to them because they had evidently been collected
for that purpose, though not actually used. It is a very hard
variety of sarsen and occurs as water-worn nodules and small
boulders all over Salisbury Plain especially in river valleys.
Bronze Age pottery fragments were in excess of those of the
Roman period. There were sixty-two of the former and twelve
of the latter, all in fragments crushed to sizes rarely greater than
an inch and giving no information beyond the Bronze Age being
the earliest period presented in the layer. There were five
Georgian copper coins and a farthing of Charles II, an iron strike-
a-light, and an iron knife of about the seventeenth century.
Three pieces of human skull were met with and one tooth.
These occurred at a high level with no sign of burial, and might
have been the remains of some criminal hanged there and left
unburied, the few pieces finding their way into the ground.
They were the only human remains found, but there were several
fragments of animal bones which have been kept and tabulated.
Much of the upper layer was composed of finely crushed flint
which was first met with on the west side of no. i stone, increas-
ing and becoming deeper on the outside of no. 30, and farther
west it showed a depth of from 15 in. to 24 in. and seemed to
spread towards the interior of the circle of Stonehenge.
It is possible that the builders may have laid down rough flints
to afford a firm foundation when moving the large stones, which
may have crushed them. On the other hand, as there are no
big flints embedded in the soil below, it would seem that the
material was deposited in a state of flint gravel which would
38 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
have been necessary on account" of the disturbed and muddy state
of the ground whilst the work was going on. In this instance
there were no objects in it, but later it was found to contain
stone chips. The lower layers around both stones were of earthy
chalk rubble with a few flints which formed the filling of the
craters in which the stones stood. Finds in them were very few
so I give the layers collectively ; they are preserved and tabulated,
as are all the others, according to their position and datum. They
consisted chiefly of mauls, of which there were 36 of all sizes,
varying from some quite small to others of 1 1 lb., 30 lb., and 43 lb.
The latter is the biggest yet met with and is a nicely rounded
specimen. It was found at the north-east corner of no. 30 stone,
51 in. below datum, and had been used as a packing-stone. The
larger mauls were of very hard sarsen, and many of the smaller
were of quartzite of a brown colour.
Two deer-horn picks were found in a broken state, one at a
high level in front of stone 30 at 36 in. below datum line and the
other to the north-east of the foot of no. i stone at 80 in. below
datum. There were sixteen flint implements of a rough descrip-
tion, two flint hammers, ten roughly chipped flints, three flint
scrapers, one borer, and two fabricators. A few fragments of
foreign stone were met with which had crept down with the
humus at the side of the stone and one was found amongst the
rubble at 38 in. below datum line. No. i stone was the first to
be excavated (fig. i). This stone was peculiar and interesting, for
there was no incline from the outside for bringing the stone up to its
position. The crater in the solid chalk was reached at only 29 in.
below datum line. It was very regular in form with sharp inside
edge, the sides showing a steep, but not perpendicular descent.
It is difficult to say how the stone could have been set in the
crater. Had it been tipped in, the chalk at the side would have
been crushed, and indeed the whole crater might have been ruined.
Had a timber platform been placed round the edge the weight of
so large a stone might have displaced and crushed it. The stone
is very regular in shape, the south side being practically a straight
face and the north side is much the same, but a little undercut
below ground level, so that it is well suited for insertion, but how
this was accomplished is a question for consideration. It is hardly
credible that so heavy a weight could have been slung and
lowered. Wood was more likely to have been used than raw-hide
ropes, but as both are perishable we cannot know if or how they
were used. This 'stone was not very pointed, but it tapered
sufiiciendy to help its adjustment.
The chalk rock at the bottom of the crater was of a naturally
STONEHENGE : SECOND REPORT
39
crumbling description and was found to extend in this state some
distance around when the pit for concrete was made. This might
have been the cause of the stone shifting its position.
Forty-eight packing-blocks were found distributed around the
I
r^r-.TurF t. Mould
A"?!"?;. Earthy Chalk Rubble
• Maul
r- Blue Stone
'/ o Bronze Age Fbttery
Fig. I. Section through stone no. i.
base, the greater number placed about the north-east face and
north corner. They were mostly of sarsen, but about one-third
were of glauconite and Chilmark ragstone. There was a post-
hole on the south side of the base, not very well defined but
sufficiently marked to assume that it was one, especially since it
contained the substance of decayed wood.
40
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
No. 30 stone was next taken in hand (fig. 2). The lower layers
were similar to those about no. i and were in earthy chalk rubble.
"When this was removed and the stone laid bare to the base, a
crack, previously visible 19 in. above ground level, was now seen
FEET
-^.V TurF * Mould
Flinb Crushed lb Fine Gravel
V^" Earthy Chalk Rubble
^ Mauls
^ Blue Stones
° Bronze Age Pottery
Fig. 1. Section through stone no. 30.
to extend in a downward curve to the centre of the base on the
south side and to be 6| ft. in length. There was also a smaller
crack on the west of the base which might have been caused by
hammering the base 'of the stone to get the desired shape. This
crack took a downward curve towards the centre for about 2| ft.,
but in neither case was it possible to ascertain how far into the
STONEHENGE: SECOND REPORT
41
stone the cracks extended. The one on the east side appeared
to be natural and to have existed when the stone was erected.
Apparently it caused anxiety to the builders, for they seemed to
i-
Turf s. Mould
Earthy Chalk Rubble
Blue Stones
Bronze Age Pbttery
Fig. 3. Stones nos. 29 and 30.
have placed posts or perhaps wooden baulks under the curve to
take the weight of the cracked portion (fig. 3). The holes for these
posts were found and also those of a row of posts outside them,
evidently to support the inner ones. There seemed to have been
nine outer posts, but they were not well defined, as they ran one
42 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
into another from being placed close together. One hole descended
20 in. and others from 15 in. to 18 in., and they all contained the
brown matter of decayed wood. The same precautions had not
been taken with the other crack : nor were they necessary, as the
west side of the base rested in a bowl-shaped depression, pressing
the cracked end against the stone. These cracks, no doubt, caused
the builders to abstain from trimming the base of the stone,
leaving it heavy and cumbersome and adding greatly to its weight.
As a temporary measure baulks of timber were placed under
the curve, as the builders had done long ago, but shortly after-
wards all danger was averted by fixing two steel cables crossed
round the base, binding the cracked portions tightly to the stone
by means of screw bolts at the ends of the cables, and these
remained on the stone when it was finally buried in concrete.
The cracks were marked during the work but showed no sign of
movement.
This stone must have shifted its position considerably on the
west and north, as the humus had dropped down to the lower
packing-stones.
The packing-stones around the base were very numerous :
there were fifty-eight of them chiefly of glauconite and Chilmark
ragstone, a few only being of sarsen. The employment of these
mixed stones seems to point to sarsen being unavailable, except
the pieces knocked off when forming the bases and tops of the
stones ; consequently stone had to be searched for and brought
from distant places.
When quite exposed the base of this stone was found to be 75 in.
from datum line. Two steel cables were passed under both stones
and secured to their cradles, preventing them slipping down. They
were then jacked slightly off the ground and brought to an
upright position. A long rectangular pit was dug in the solid
chalk to include them to a depth which left their ends 1 5 in. from
the bottom. A foundation of reinforced concrete was put in
until it nearly reached the stones, leaving room for an iron plate.
This concrete was firmly set by the 2ist August when the
rectifying of the position of the stones was carried out. It was
a long and tedious process, but by the 23rd a very good fit was
made of lintels b and c. Lintel c was then taken down and
B left over i and 30 stones. A bed of concrete was now put
around both and when firmly set, the cradles and all supporting
structures were removed and a scaffolding erected to aid in getting
the final adjustment of the lintels. This was attempted on the
31st August but when lintel a was tried it could not be seated
in its proper position. Evidently stone 29 had moved and the
STONEHENGE: SECOND REPORT 43
only thing to be done was to treat it like the others, as the
movement might continue and give future trouble.
Diabase Stones
When excavating stones nos. i and 30 the disturbed area
came very close to two of the foreign stones of the inner circle
(nos. 3 1 and 49). Fearing that their stability might have been
weakened, it was decided to put a concrete support about their
bases on the north side, bringing it to a foot below ground level.
The depth of stone 3 1 below the surface is 46 in. and its total
height 9 ft. 4 in. No. 49 is 46 in. below ground and its total
height 9 ft. 10 in., datum line and ground level here being
identical.
No. 3 1 has a curved or convex face on the north side down
to the base and the edges of the sides are rounded off. No. 49
appears to have been a naturally very flat slab and retains the
original brown crust on the face. The west side has been
chopped away to make it narrower, or perhaps straight. There
is a broken fragment 19 in. long at the base, still fitting against
the stone, showing the original width there to have been 47 in.
This fragment not having moved from its position seems to
indicate that the stone may have been dressed after being set
upright : there were, however, but few chips present, although
many were found near by in the excavated area.
In the earthy chalk rubble about stone 49, to datum 27 in., were
3 sarsen fragments, 2 quartzite, 28 of foreign stone, a piece of
a sarsen maul, a rough flint implement, and a flint flake : there
were no other objects below this depth. Below the earthy rubble
the stone stood in a shallow hole in the solid chalk with a little
yellowish marl around it. The soil around stone 3 1 was similar,
and contained 2 sarsen fragments, i of quartzite, 3 of foreign
stone, and 3 slightly worked flints, and the bedding of the stone
was similar to that of the other : there were no packing-stones in
either case.
Stone 29
The excavation of stone no. 29 was begun on the 6th October
in an area 12 ft. by 9 ft. included within the registering frame.
Datum line and surface level were nearly identical. All the
upper surface was removed as before and consisted mainly of the
crushed flint previously mentioned. Below it was earthy chalk
rubble to datum 19 in. or 20 in. where solid chalk was met with
except at the crater in which the stone stood. There was a con-
siderable number of stone chips both in the crushed flint and in
44 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the thin layer of chalky rubble under it and, below this, solid chalk
was met with at about 2 ft. below datum line. Besides the stone
chips there were 5 pieces of Bronze Age pottery and 2 of
Romano-British, 2 flint implements, 9 roughly chipped flints,
2 small sarsen mauls, and a broken one. The earthy chalk
rubble was continued down the crater, forming packing matter
amongst the blocks, and at the bottom was about a foot of white
chalk rubble.
This stone proved to be the shortest yet met with, the base
being only ^^ in. below datum line. It had the same peculiarity
as no. I in having no inclined plane starting from outside to
bring it into position. The edges of the crater were found 2 ft.
below ground, having sharp edges and resembling that of no. i in
nearly every way. The packing-stones were met with very early,
appearing when the turf was removed. There were forty-seven,
and these were presumably numerous on account of the shortness
of the stone. Two of them were very large flints, 1 9 were sarsen,
and the remainder of Chilmark and Hurdcot ragstone. They
were distributed all round the stone but were more numerous on
the north side and north-east corner. Here, a number of them,
occupying a width of 4 ft., was cemented together in a hard mass
which gave much trouble in extricating them. The blocks were
continuous from the top of the crater to the base of the stone but
only the intermediate ones were cemented. At first it was
believed that the builders had intentionally used cement, espe-
cially as this was a short stone and the outer side is always the
weakest. A specimen was sent to the Office of Works and an
analysis was made of it, but no proof was found that cement had
been used. This and other considerations point to its being
natural. Small patches of it had been noticed before, for instance
at no. 6 stone, also in other places where it would have been of
no utility, but wherever it occurred ragstone was present, and
this being a limestone may be the cause. It may happen in this
way. Organic matter on the surface would create carbonic acid in
the soil below : rain-water percolating downwards would take up
the carbonic acid which would dissolve some of the lime of the
ragstone, forming a solution of carbonate of lime, which being
diffused amongst the earthy chalk would set it hard and give the
appearance of concrete.
Along the outside of the base of the stone on the south side
there were post holes in the solid chalk. They began at the east
corner and were arranged along the south face for about 2~ ft.
They were seven in number : one of them was oblong and about
8 in. wide, perhaps for a flat baulk of wood ; the others varied
STONEHENGE : SECOND REPORT 45
in diameter from 4 in. to 72 i»- The arrangement of them much
resembled those of stone 30 and contained the light substance
of decayed wood. In addition to these, twenty of the packing-
blocks were on the south side.
The stone ended in a bluntly-pointed base with the under sides
sloping inwards and meeting about the vertical axis. The solid
chalk sides at the bottom of the crater seem to have been cut
to coincide with the slopes of the base. There were a great
many natural cavities about the base, one being a hole penetrating
15 in.
The stone was secured with steel cables to the cradle like
the others (pi. VII), and the pit for concrete about it formed
a continuation of the long pit the others stood in. On the 20th
October the stone was jacked up and the concrete foundation put
in. This was firmly set by the i6th November, when lintel a
was adjusted and fitted quite well. The concrete bed was put
in and when that had set the stone was stripped and stood free
The work, however, was not yet finished, as it was decided to
give support to no. 2 stone in case the excavation of its neighbour
might have weakened it. The stone had been from the beginning
of the work strongly secured and propped, but now additional
support was given. It was not necessary to move the stone, so
the work was performed differently from the others. Pits were
sunk to the base at the four corners of the stone, each including
half a face and half a side. The pits were concreted in succession
and the entire concrete bed so formed joined that of the other
stones, forming a long solid bed.
The area excavated here was 12 ft. by 10 ft. The stone was
wider and thicker than the others and the longest yet met with,
the datum depth being 842 i"- ^^ had been brought into position
by an inclined plane from outside. The loose soil was excavated
in the pits in three layers : the first was in flinty and earthy chalk
rubble, the second in earthy chalk rubble, and the third in white
chalk rubble, and humus had descended at the sides of the stone.
The finds were very few and, in addition to stone chips, consisted
of 10 roughly chipped flints, i piece of Bronze Age pottery,
10 of Romano-British, 3 of medieval with green glaze, i oyster
shell (datum 37), 12 sarsen mauls, mostly small but there jvas
a large one weighing 35 lb. Near the bottom the stone stood in
a hole in solid chalk 25 in. deep. The stone being so deep in
the ground hardly required packing-blocks : there were ten small
blocks of sarsen, probably only used for steadying the stone whilst
it was being adjusted.
46
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The concreting was finished on the 14th November and set
firmly by the 6th December, when the stone was stripped (fig. 5).
All the lintels were finally adjusted and the work was completed.
It was in every way most satisfactory, and Sir Frank Baines and
his staflF may indeed be proud of their work, which has surpassed
all that could be anticipated.
Fig. 4. Stone no. 29, after adjustment: S. and E. elevations.
Aubrey Holes — Barrow Ditch
In my last Report I said we had excavated twenty-three
Aubrey holes and that they were at regular intervals with the
exception of one. I am now able to state that all of them are
regular both in interval and line of circle. We were misled by
coming upon a hole not far from the right one, but it did not
resemble the others, being rough and irregular, and perhaps made
STONEHENGE : SECOND REPORT
i
47
by a former excavator. Not being satisfied, I searched and found
the other in its right place. Its dimensions are : depth 39 in.,
maximum diameter 38 in., and minimum diameter '57 in. In
the humus over the hole were 7 sarsen chips, 1 1 of foreign stone,
F;g. 5. Stone no. 1, after adjustment: S.W. and S.E. elevations.
5 of quartzite, 1 animal bone, and 2 roughly worked flints.
Below the top of the hole but quite high up in it were 6 pieces of
sarsen, 8 of quartzite, 14 of foreign stone, and 2 flint flakes.
There was a cremation at the side of the hole, difi^used downwards
from 19 in. to 30 in. below ground level.
48 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The Aubrey holes opened last year have been filled in and the
position of each is marked by a patch of white chalk on the
surface corresponding with the size of the hole below.
The excavation about the Slaughter Stone was also filled in.
We were not able to find traces of holes for the stones marked by
Aubrey in his plan.
In August a small investigation of the South Barrow was made.
A line was taken from the centre of Stonehenge to a peg on the
rampart for a base line which ran contiguous to the Barrow ditch.
The radius of the Barrow was found to be 26 ft., the centre
being about 2 ft. from the cavity left by an earlier excavator.
Three sections were opened side by side, each of 12 ft. by 6 ft.
crossing the ditch and taking in a portion of the Barrow. The
small ditch is shallow and of irregular depth, being 31 in. deep
where we began on the north-east, becoming less at the end of the
third section where it was 20 in. It reached the rampart here
and one cannot say yet if it continued. I am waiting until
I have worked along the rampart ditch so as to get a view of it to
see if it is continued through the bank. The soil of the small
ditch wa§ dark earthy rubble above and chalk rubble below, with
many fallen flints. In the dark rubble there was a piece of sarsen,
the only object the ditch afforded. The Barrow soil is very
shallow over the chalk rock, the curve of it from the ditch
making it appear higher than it really is. The soil is of earthy
chalk rubble with humus and turf over it, and the three combined
do not exceed 14 in., except at an Aubrey hole, three of which are
covered by the Barrow.
The objects found in the rubble and humus of the three
sections were 12 sarsen chips, 7 of quartzite, 127 of foreign stone,
7 chipped flints, 5 rough flint cores, i animal bone fragment,
I piece of Bronze Age pottery, 5 of Romano-British, i flint flake,
and 2 scrapers. In section 2 there was a piece of the edge of
a finely polished axe-head. At the time the Barrow was made
the site of the Aubrey hole must have appeared as a shallow
depression which became filled with the rubble of the Barrow.
The Aubrey hole was excavated and found to be similar to the
others and had the inner edge crushed down. The depth of it
is 3 ft. with an equal diameter of 2 ft. 5 in. In the rubble cover-
ing the top were i piece of sarsen, 3 of quartzite, and 1 1 of
foreign stone. Lower down were the remains of a cremation
9 in. above the bottom. At the top where the edge was crushed
was a small depression containing a few cremated bones. The
excavation gives the impression that this site was one of a hut
rather than a barrow.
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, |)l. VII
M^'
Stone No. 29, showing Packing-Blocks in Posrnoisf
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. VIII
Fu;. I. Scciion through Ditch, looking East
Fig. I. Section through Ditch, looking West
STONEHENGE: SECOND REPORT 49
1 have also to mention two excavations of the Rampart Ditch.
The first (pi. VII I, fig. i ) was madelast autumn and is a continuation
westward of the one reported last year and of the same dimensions
as that one, viz. 2 ft. by 10 ft. This was worked in downward
layers. The top layer was in humus followed by earthy chalk rubble
to a depth of 14 in. to 20 in., and was deeper near the counterscarp
side. In it were 15 pieces of sarsen, 9 of quartzite, 57 of foreign
stone, 24 small fragments of Bronze Age pottery, 6 of Romano-
British, I piece of deer-horn, and several bone fragments. This
layer ended upon a very compact bed of yellowish silt with a few
flints in it. Objects of the sort found in the previous layer were
completely absent. At 35 in. below ground-level there was a
cremation. The bones in it were not numerous. They were
very white and had been deposited in a roughly made recess in
the soil. The next layer was in loose chalky rubble which
continued to the bottom. A collection of wood ashes mixed with
chalk occurred but was without burnt bones.
Nine fragments of animal bone and a stag-horn tine were also
found. The bottom presented a fairly level line, being about
53 in. to 54 in. below ground-level.
The rise of the chalk on the escarp side was regular, but that
on the counterscarp not so. From it a projection of solid chalk
protruded ; beyond it to the west the ditch widened again.
The second excavation (pi. VIII, fig. 2) was a continuation
of the last. It was 26 ft. long by 9 ft. wide. After re-
moving the top layer of humus and earthy chalk rubble I
excavated it in a diflPerent manner from the last, as the curved layers
are not suitable for vertical excavation. Vertical layers were re-
moved from top to bottom, each layer being a foot thick, so that
in advancing, a section of the ditch was always presented to view.
If a cremation was come upon, the state of the strata would show
if it had been placed there at the time or after the silting.
The excavation differed in appearance from the preceding ones.
The centre line of the bottom varied from 52 in. to 63 in. below
ground-level. The side of the escarp was fairly regular except at
the extreme end where it penetrated a foot into the side, making
the bottom of the ditch wider. The counterscarp was more
irregular than in the last excavation, and had a similar bulging
projection followed by a recess like the last. The projections
extend about 3 ft. The recesses between are curved in the
bank, and the floor of the ditch in front of them is level and
smooth, giving the idea that the recesses might have been used as
habitations opening into one another through the narrow part
caused by the projection. Three feet in front of the projection
VOL. II E
50 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
last fpund there is a hole in the chalk at the bottom, 20 in. deep
and from 22 in. to 27 in. wide. The end of the hole is more
pointed than bowl-shaped and the chalk wall of the escarp
descends into it. There was nothing in it beyond loose white
chalk. A great many roughly chipped flints were met with, mostly
at the centre line on the bottom, but were distributed everywhere
more or less upon the bottom ; also patches of flint chips and fine
flint debris, some being embedded in a thin layer of mud as if
trodden in when the ditch was wet. A few flint cores were found,
but only one definite flint implement, which was a borer.
The upper layer of humus and chalk rubble was about 2 ft.
thick and contained objects of a similar character and period to
those of the last excavation, their presence terminating abruptly
where the rubble layer met the marly silt below it. I shall not
enumerate them all, but amongst them was a stag's horn tine, an
oyster shell, and a small metal fragment of two thin plates of
bronze riveted together, probably Romano-British. There were
three sarsen mauls. One was a fine one of about 30 lb., the
next was smaller and rougher, and the third quite a small one.
The large one had sunk through the rubble and was embedded
slightly in the silt. The silted marl did not produce anything
and objects were not found until near and on the bottom, where
they consisted of chipped flints, 6 broken stag's horn picks, 3 pieces
of antlers, apparently cut ofi^when making picks, and 10 smaller
fragments of horn, 37 pieces of animal bone, including part of the
jawbone of a pig, and two leg-bones of the same. A large frag-
ment of the horn core of a large bovine animal, having the
appearance of a bison, was found about 15 in. above the bottom,
and close to it a roughly rounded piece of chalk showing signs of
cutting. There was no sign of any fire having been made on
the ditch floor, and in all of the three excavations there was no
sign of pottery after the top layer joined the silt.
The excavations so far appear to indicate two distinct periods
and that the ditch and rampart were made at a time considerably
anterior to Stonehenge, for the silting would have taken long
to accumulate. When the ditch began to be neglected the lower
silting woul4 take place quickly by reason of frost attacking the
chalk sides, as can be seen by the fallen white chalk over the ditch
floor. This would go on until the fallen chalk had covered the
chalk rock of the sides and so stopped further frosting. Silting
would then become slower and the pace would be very slow at
last, when only a little was deposited by rain flowing down the
rampart. When • Stonehenge was built the movement of the
numerous big stones and of many people, and the general disturbed
STONEHENGE : SECOND REPORT 51
state of the ground, brought the earthy chalk rubble layer over the
silt. Objects of that period became mixed with it and deposited
as we have found them. Later, in a quieter time, Wumus and
turf were formed, and objects of subsequent periods have passed
through the surface as we see it at present.
Discussion
Bishop Browne remarked that whereas the Pictish stones often
bore engravings of various kinds, there was nothing of the sort to
temper the austerity of Stonehenge, which was unapproachcd in
interest by any monument in the island. He recalled the report
made to King Alfred about the Esthonians. who enacted that every one
must be cremated, and provided heavy penalties for leaving the smallest
piece of bone unconsumed. Such was evidently not the case at
Stonehenge. The builders of that monument belonged to a race not
hitherto traced : they were not of Mediterranean origin, and must
be identified among later peoples.
Rev. G'. H. Engleheart was struck with the painstaking accuracy
displayed in the present as in the preceding report, and commended
Colonel Hawley's caution in drawing conclusions, which contrasted
favourably with two articles recently published in a daily newspaper,
and only surpassed by the leading article suggested by them. Perhaps
further misapprehension might be avoided by a preliminary account
of the year's work at Stonehenge being drawn up by the competent
authority and communicated to the press. The ditch had been
described as earlier thin the monument : were the ditch and ranipart
made before even the outer ring of blue stones was erected ?
Mr. Reginald Smith pointed out that if nothing of the megalithic
period (the main date of Stonehenge) was found on or near the bottom
of the ditch, it was clear that the rampart and ditch preceded even the
ring of Prescelly stones presumably erected in the Aubrey holes.
Hence the first construction on the site resembled the enclosure of
a disc-shaped barrow. Flint implements and flakes had been men-
tioned in association with Bronze Age pottery : were all the flints
therefore of the Bronze Age, or were some of the sherds neolithic?
Oyster shells had also been noticed, the occurrence of which low in the
ditches of certain earthworks of the South Downs had recently been
taken as proof of Roman date. Colonel Hawley was evidently prepared
to make a special study of the ditch round the barrow in order to
decide whether the barrow was earlier or later than the rampart of
Stonehenge.
Mr. Dale said there was nothing but the Bronze Age pottery to
disturb the conclusion reached in 1901 that Stonehenge was erected
3.800 years ago. It was important to ascertain whether the pottery
was contemporary with the monument or had worked down from the
E 2
52 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
surface. He hoped the Society would publish a reproduction of
Aubrey's map of the missing stones.
Mr. BuSHE-Fox had visited Stonehenge several times during the
year and had been much impressed with Colonel Hawley's perseverance
and absorption in the work. Few excavators would be ready to live
in all weathers isolated in a hut on Salisbury Plain. He was present
when one of the lintels was raised and was interested to see how
accurately the mortise and tenon fitted. To obtain such precision the
stones must have been finished in position ; and how the necessary
mechanism was provided constituted one of the many problems of
Stonehenge. If there had been interconnected dwellings in the ditch,
a considerable deposit of refuse might have been expected. Was the
filling merely the result of silting, or had earth been purposely thrown
into the ditch?
Mr. Tapp was primarily interested in the geological side of the
problem, and had been able to secure a report on the foreign stones
from Dr. Thomas. Many museums had been visited, and a parallel
investigation of the stones at Carnac in Brittany was in contemplation.
The removal of such stones from Pembrokeshire presented no great
difficulty, as they would have come most of the way by water, via
Bradford-^on-Avon.
Rear-Admiral SOMERVILLE was interested in the orientation of
Stonehenge, but did not go so far as the late Sir Norman Lockyer.
To make accurate calculations with such stones was impossible, and
the older stones there were not even faced. In addition to mauls and
flint hammers the masons of Stonehenge must have had something
in the nature of a chisel. A great trench was the first monument On
the site, and very few stone circles surrounded with a ditch were known :
there was one in the south of Ireland. It would be of interest to note
the bearings of the gaps noticed in the side of the ditch, as the general
orientation implied a knowledge of astronomy and might reveal the
nationality of the builders.
Colonel Hawley replied that the antler was almost the only object
found at the bottom of the ditch, the horn-core being 14 in. or 15 in.
higher. There was a rounded piece of chalk showing signs of cutting,
and the borer was the only flint implement. The cutting-edge of a
finely-polished stone axe came from the top of the barrow.
The Chairman (Mr. C. L. Kingsford, V.-P.) assured Colonel Hawley
that his zeal and self-sacrifice were highly appreciated by the Society,
and thought that a report in the Society's Journal would be preferable
to a preliminary notice in the daily press.
s-^
Notes
Deatli of Mr. Benjamin Harrison. — The death of Benjamin Harrison
on 30th September last removed another of our flint-collectors, whose
name and worth must find a place in any text-book of prehistory.
The village of Ightham, where he attained the ripe age of eighty-four
years, has a palaeolithic site of its own at Oldbury, and lies at the foot
of the North Downs, on the northern slopes of which most of the
Kentish eoliths were found. Specimens have been dispersed far and
wide, but it is doubtful whether opinions are less divided to-day as to
their date and origin than in the days of Prestwich, Evans, and Lubbock ;
and it is curious that the question has remained open so long, for
throughout the struggle Harrison had not a few stalwart supporters.
The three eoliths that rest on his coffin are symbolic, not of the
burial of all controversy on the subject, but of the lasting association
of his name with the search for Tertiary man in Britain.
The Palaeolithic Age in Scandinavia. — Till recently Scandinavia,
like Ireland, was denied a palaeolithic past ; and a change of opinion
on one side may find an echo on the other. Two honorary Fellows
of the Society have been concerned with the possibility of man's
presence in Scandinavia in or before the last cold period, and Professor
Montelius recently expressed his views in the Journal (April 1921).
Dr. Shetelig, of Bergen, has speculated on the first inhabitants of
Norway in Naturen. (July- Aug. 1921, p. J 93), and finds no valid
argument against a palaeolithic culture, which would take the occupa-
tion back beyond the epipalaeolithic stage of Maglemose. So far, it
must be confessed, no such early relics have been recognized, but (as
again in Ireland) the mammoth has been found, and its human
contemporaries may yet be traced. Conditions in a mountainous
country may be less favourable; but if the latest evidence is accepted
it may be pointed out, by way of encouragement, that our innumerable
drift implements have all survived the stupendous glaciation that left
behind the chalky boulder-clay of our eastern counties. In a country
where flint was obtainable a glaciation may shift, but does not neces-
sarily destroy, the indubitable relics of palaeolithic man.
Date of the Neolithic Period. — There is always a temptation to give
a date in years for any prehistoric event, and such attempts at precision
are laudable in so far as they challenge criticism. Attention may be
drawn to Mr. C. E. P. Brooks's scheme published in Quart. Journ.
Royal Meteorological Society, Julyi92i,i73-i94 (abridged i n Man ,1921,
no. 59, and Nature, 15th Sept. 1921, p. 91), which distinguishes four
successive climates in the Neolithic Period, and dates the peat-bogs
between 1800 B.C. and 300 a.d. It is calculated that the elevation of
land that turned the Baltic into the Ancylus lake took place about
6000 B.C., and about 2,coo years later a subsidence of part of Scan-
dinavia produced the Litorina sea. These two events are the pivots
of Scandinavian prehistoric chronology, and a general agreement on
their date in years would mean advance in several directions.
54 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Prehistoric trephining. — A further paper on prehistoric trephining
is contributed by Dr. Wilson Parry, F.S.A., to the Proceedings of the
Royal Society of Medicine, xiv, no. lo. After investigating seven
alleged cases in Britain, he concludes that the best example of
trephination during life is the Thames skull now in London Museum,
there being some doubt as to the age and origin of the Edinburgh
specimen. One from Eastry shows congenital deficiency ; those from
Northampton and the river Wear were operated on after death ; and
the Mountstuart and Bisley specimens show signs of disease. It is
evident that the practice was not so common in Britain as abroad,
where amulets cut from the human skull are fairly numerous (Brit. Mus.
Iron Age Gnidc, fig. 52).
Note on the constrncttoji of hill-top camps. — Mr. O. G. S. Crawford,
F.S.A., writes as follows : On the occasion of a recent visit to Uffington
Castle, on the White Horse Hill, Berks., I noticed a small rounded
boulder of sarsen-stone exposed in the outer face of the rampart about
midway between the top of the rampart and the bottom of the ditch,
lurching with a walking-stick revealed others on each side. Sarsens
could not occur naturally in such a position, and must have been placed
there for a definite purpose. From the analogy of the hill-top camp
of Pen Dinas (between Barmouth and Harlech, Merionethshire), which
I excavated in 1919,' I am inclined to think that the sarsens at
Uffington are the remains of an outer retaining wall built to support
a central core of chalk rubble. It is probable that excavation would
reveal remains of a similar retaining wall on the inner side of the
rampart. At Pen Dinas the lower parts of the outer and inner walls
were revealed by excavation and found to be in a very perfect state of
preservation, the stones being of great size and (though not shaped)
carefully fitted into place. The natural weathering of the rampart
made it possible to trace the ' outcrop' of these walls for some distance ;
and a recent inspection of another hill-top camp (Twyn y Gaer, on
Mynydd Illtyd, west of Brecon) reveals the same features. The
question is of some interest, for the discovery at Uffington suggests
that similar methods of construction were employed in Wessex ; and
that the ramparts of all such earthworks may originally have been
contained within retaining walls of sarsen or flint. This would account
for the flat and stony top of so many of them. Timber may also
have entered largely into their construction, as in the case of the
contemporary fortresses in France, It is to be hoped that future
excavators will bear this point in mind when cutting sections through
the ramparts of camps.
The following remark in Thurnam's Crania Britannica (vol. ii, 1865,
' White Horse Hill, Berks.') is of interest : ' Mr. Martin Atkins's discovery
of the remains of strong palisading in the chalk vallum of Uffington
Castle has not yet been published.' As Mr. Atkins died in 1859, his
discovery has probably remained unpublished.
The diicovery of a Roman coffin at Loivcr Slaughter. — This find,
reported in the Antiquaries Jonrnal, i, 340, is closely parallel to one
' See Arch. Camb,, dth series, vol. 20
NOTES 55
made near Burford in 1814. There, too, a large stone coffin (orientated
north and south) was discovered, according to one account 6 in., to
another 3 ft., below the surface of the ground. In addition to ' a perfect
male skeleton of middle stature, having all the teeth entire ', ' a number
of short nails with conical heads were found completely oxidated and
matted together in pieces of hide '. Such conjectures as that ' from
the circumstance of the nails being thickly placed and clenched through
several layers of the hide, it is highly probable a shield was formed ',*
or that they formed part of an object ' worn as a defence, not unlike
a Roman Lorica V and the connexion of the discovery with the battle
of Burford in 752, become superfluous when the leather and nails
can be resolved into humble foot-gear like that found in the coffin at
Lower Slaughter.
Discoveries at Scarboroiigh. — Mr. Gerald Simpson, in the course of
his excavations on the site of the Roman fort on Castle Hill, has
discovered the north wall of the medieval chapel in the castle, situated
on the edge of the cliff. This chapel is referred to in Richard I's grant
of the parish church to the Cistercians. South of the chapel are
remains of post-Dissolution buildings. Underlying the site, and at no
great depth, portions of Roman masonry are to be seen, showing that
the walls of the fort with a square building in the middle, following
the normal plan, are in existence. It is hoped to complete the clearing
of the site next season. Amongst the objects so far discovered are
pieces of stained glass, glazed tiles, remains of tobacco-pipes, a few
coins, and a considerable quantity of medieval pottery.
Foundations revealed by the drought. — Excavators are in the habit of
watching differences of growth in cornfields and pasture in the hope
of tracing foundations or ancient disturbances of the soil ; and the
phenomenal weather of last summer brought a good deal to light.
The walls of a Roman building have been mapped in a cornfield
outside the walls of Richborough ; and an ancient causeway, the line
of which was revealed by the drought, has been excavated by Alderman
J. Morland between Street and Glastonbury. Mr. Stephen Manser
reports that the foundations of a Roman villa have been found in the
same way near Hull Place, Sholden, near Deal ; and our Fellow
Mr. Heneage Cocks hopes to examine the foundations of a Roman
corridor-house recognized in a field near the mill adjoining Hambleden
Lock.
Discoveries at Brighton. — Last June, during excavations connected
with widening the Ditchling road, north of HoUingbury Camp,
Brighton, a crouched skeleton was discovered, lying on the left side
and facing south-east, in an oval grave only 22 in. deep. At the feet
of the skeleton was a perfect beaker ornamented with horizontal and
oblique lines of punch-marks ; under the skull was a barbed flint
arrow-head ; and in front of the face a quantity of snail-shells. The
greater portion of the shells had become crushed, but the following
' The Gentleman s Magaxine Library ; Archaeology, ii, 187.
" W. J. Monk, History of Burford (1891), p. 9.
56 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
species have been identified : Clatisilia bidentata, Strom. ; Helix
nemoralis^ Linnd ; Hygromia rufescens, Pennant ; Poniatias elegans,
Miill. ; Pyramidula rotundata. Mull. ; Vitrea cellaria^ Miill. The
above finds are in the Brighton Museum.
Find of coins near St. Johns Hospital, co. Limerick. — Mr. E. C. R.
Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland, has communicated the
following :
On 2nd August 1921, workmen employed by the Limerick County
Council found, when excavating near St. John's Hospital, some coins.
These, numbering twenty-two, were taken charge of by Mr. J. J.
Peacocke, city surveyor ; by him they were forwarded for examination
to the National Museum.
The following is a list of the coins : one Irish groat of Henry VIII,
second coinage ; two English groats of Mary ; one Irish shilling of
Philip and Mary dated 1555 (base) ; eleven Irish groats of Philip and
Mary, one dated 1555, two 1556, three 1557, three 1558, and two
unreadable (base) ; two English groats of Philip and Mary, first issue ;
three Irish groats of Elizabeth, first issue (base) ; two English sixpences
of Elizabeth, one dated 1573, the other unreadable.
The coins were in poor condition. None being required for the
Irish National Collection, they were returned to Mr. Peacocke, who
has forwafded them to the Limerick Museum.
Congress of the International Institute of Anthropology at Litge. —
Our Hon. Fellow M. Rutot has been good enough to send the following
summary (translated) of the programme carried out at the Liege
conference: On 25th July 1921 the second session of the International
Institute of Anthropology opened at Liege, the meetings being held at
the University and lasting till 1st August. Prince Roland Bonaparte
presided at the inaugural meeting and was supported by Dr. Capitan,
the secretary- general, Dr. Papillault, secretary, and Count Begouen,
administrative secretary. Professor Cartailhac, vice-president, the Abbe
Ereuil, and many distinguished representatives of various countries
attended the meeting. The sections started work the next day. and
M. Cartailhac gave an evening lecture with lantern-slides on Palaeolithic
Art. The following days were devoted to sectional meetings, and to
visiting museums and University departments. From 2Qth July to
1st August excursions were organized to various prehistoric sites, and
to scientific institutions at Liege and Brussels.
The Congress was divided into eight sections: Anthropology,
Pre-history, Ethnography, Criminology, Eugenics, Proto-history,
Linguistics, and Sociology ; and interesting papers were read in
each section. Pre-history attracted a large number, but few questions
were studied or discussed. A communication of special interest was
made by M. Reygasse on a series of palaeolithic industries collected
in the south of the province of Constantine, Algeria. On several
spots M. Reygasse has discovered important occupation-levels corre-
sponding to the cultures of Chelles, St. Acheul, Le Moustier, and
Aurignac ; and a fine series of specimens has been generously presented
to the Royal Museum of Natural History at Brussels.
NOTES 57
The excursions were well attended. On 29th July the Prehistorians
visited the north of Li^ge province, where enormous flint mines have
been discovered with chipping floors, ranging from the earliest neolithic
(period of Le Flenu) to the age of polished stone (Spiennes period).
A large number of specimens was presented to the visitors. On
30th July a cave of Mas d'Azil age was excavated at Martinreve ;
the next day some pit-dwellings of the Omal period were opened in
Hesbaye ; and on ist August there was an excursion to Ste-Gertrude,
a deposit of the Spiennes period.
Excavations in the Cambridgeshire dykes. — Mr. C. F. Fox, Local
Secretary for Cambridgeshire, reports that during the present season
a series of excavations, designed to include eventually all the Cambridge-
shire dykes, has been begun by the Cambridgeshire Antiquarian
Society. A preliminary investigation was carried out to determine
whether or no the ramp which carries that portion of the Roman
road from Haverhill to Cambridge known as Worstead or Wool Street
was the vallum of a pre-Roman dyke. That this was the case had
been suggested by McKenny Hughes in 1903 ' and the suggestion was
adopted by Mr. AUcroft in his Earthwork of England (507-9). In order
to settle -the point it was only necessary to cut a trench down to the
undisturbed chalk rock at a point where the ramp was well marked ;
the presence or absence of a filled-in ditch either to the north or south
thereof could thus be readily demonstrated. This was done at a con-
venient point on the Gog Magog hills, and it was seen that there never
had been any ditch ; moreover, the construction of the ramp — a floor
of puddled chalk, then turf, then a layer of chalk rubble, upon which
was a gravel capping — showed that it was an example of Roman civil
engineering. Work was then begun on the Balsham-Wilbraham sector
of the Fleam Dyke. This dyke was selected because nothing bearing
on its date had yet been found in its vallum or fosse, and because its
position (perhaps the most favourable for defence on the chalk belt)
and sinuous line suggested an antiquity second to none in the system
of which it is the second largest member.
The investigation was confined to that portion of the dyke which
lies between the disused railway cutting and Dungate Farm,'' a distance
of 2,500 yards. Here it presents to-day uniform characters, the ditch
being 10- 11 ft. deep and the scarp measuring 40-50 ft. on the slope.
A section across the vallum showed an original ' core '—a bank some 7 ft.
high — increased to the present dmiensions by two additions. Intervals
of time are shown by the presence of silt (rainwash) between these
successive reconstructions. Sections across the fosse at .several points
revealed a trench with a flat floor some 4-6 ft. below the silt, and
showed the counterscarp to have been steeper than the scarp. A
secondary trench or shelf near the foot of the scarp, sometimes flat,
sometimes V-shaped, is a constant feature, and is deemed to represent,
with the ' core ' of the vallum mentioned above, the first phase of the
defensive work. Steps or footholds in the chalk face of the scarp
' Comb. Antiq. Soc. Proc.^ vol. x, p. 458.
* See the i in. Ordnance Survey Map Sheet zoy.
58 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
near the original ground-level are thought to be connected with the
means adopted for raising the material from ditch to bank. These
sections revealed on the whole a striking uniformity in the profile of
the fosse.. If the existing dyke be the result of successive recon-
structions, these were, one may conclude, on each occasion carried out
along the whole length of the sector under investigation.
The original crossing-point of the Icknield Way, whether in the form
of an unmetalled track or of a Roman road, was not determined.
The fosse was found to be continuous up to the metalling of the
present London-Newmarket road on either side ; and rubble filling
was found on the line of the fosse at several other points in the
neighbourhood thought to be possible crossing-places. The evidence
of a Saxon charter (974 A. D.) suggests that the Way, and a Roman
east-and-west road the existence of which had not hitherto been
suspected, crossed the dyke at the western end of Wratting parish,
close to Mutlow Hill. A preliminary excavation provided some
confirmation of this, but adequate examination of the site is postponed
till next year.
The presence of Romano-British potsherds, discovered at two points
in and under the successive additions to the original ' core ' of the
rampart, points to these reconstructions having been carried out at
some time subsequent to the Claudian conquest. A section through
the partiaily levelled ' core ' near Mutlow Hill also revealed Roman
remains in the subsoil, but the evidence was not held to be sufficient
to warrant the conclusion that the whole work was of a date after .x.D 43.
The fact that no single fragment of deer-horn, and nothing to which
a date prior to the Roman period can safely be given, has been found
in the course of the excavations, either in the fosse sections or in the
vallum, is, however, in favour of this conclusion.
It is hoped that next season's work may enable a definite pronounce-
ment on the dates of the earthwork to be made. A full report of the
excavations will appear in the next Proceedings of the Cambridge
Antiquarian Society.
Early Iron Age cemetery at Foxton, Cambs. — Mr. C. F. Fox,
Local Secretary for Cambridgeshire, announces the discovery, in
April of last year, in a field 200 yds. north-west of the railway
station at Foxton, Cambridgeshire, of two inhumation burials,
associated in one case with an iron-socketed spearhead and a
wheel-made food vessel, and in the other apparently with a hand-
made beaker of rude character. The discovery may prove to be of
importance, for the remains suggest a cemetery of La Tene IH-IV
date. The site will, it is hoped, be investigated by the Cambridge
Antiquarian Society.
The Excavations at Fostdt. — Mr. Somers Clarke, F.S.A., sends the
following note on his paper published in Proc. Soc.Aftt. xxxii, p. 106-7 '•
' The Director of the Tanzim has, I am happy to say, realized what
a value is to be attached to many things that come under his hands.
He has taken much care to study the subject, and has with intelligent
interest taken up the conservative point of view.
NOTES 59
' What I have said in regard to the Ministry of Public Works and its
powers still holds good. They have been ill used and matters are still
at the mercy of any ignorant official ; but the Director of -the Tanzim
is now doing his best/
Discoveries near Bewcastle. — The local secretaries for Cumberland
send the following report :
A silver ring-brooch and a bead necklace, lying together about
twelve inches deep in peat on Bailey Hope Common, five miles north-
west of Bewcastle church, were found on ist July 192 1 by Mr. James
Beaty of Graham's Onset. The objects have been given to the
Carlisle Museum and were described at the September meeting of the
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society by Mr. L. E. Hope,
F.L.S., curator of the museum. The brooch is ijV i"* •" diameter,
with a pin about \\ in. long, working in a slot in the ring, which is
flattened and about y\ in. wide. The front of the brooch is engraved
in Late Lombardic lettering »I«l€SVSNAZAReN, the Z reversed and
N in Roman uncials. The necklace has lost its cord, but the beads
were lying together and form a complete and symmetrical set of
sixty-three, of which fifty-five are of amber, six of jet, and two are
cubes of rock-crystal with the edges splayed. Mr. Reginald A. Smith,
F.S.A., to whom the find was submitted, dates it fourteenth century.
The Congrh d'Histoire de I'Art, which met in Paris from 26th Sep-
tember to 5th October, proved successful to a degree which reflects
the greatest credit on the French organizing committee. The meetings
took place at the Sorbonne, where six lecture-rooms were as a rule
occupied simultaneously by separate sections; and the great quad-
rangle outside served as a welcome meeting-place for museum officials
and archaeologists of five-and-twenty different nations (including
Austria, Ikilgaria, and Turkey), after the many years of separation
or scanty intercourse that the war had involved. The sections, one of
which was presided over by Sir Hercules Read, P.S.A., were devoted
to Teaching and Museum Management, Western Art (divided into
three subsections). Byzantine and Far Eastern Art, and Music.
It would obviously be impossible to mention here even the most
striking of the many papers read ; a summary of them is being prepared
for members, and a certain number will be printed in full in a subsequent
publication. From an archaeological point of view some of the con-
tributions made by the Scandinavian and Spanish members were
particularly remarkable.
Apart from the meetings and the various official receptions and
visits to museums, excursions were organized to Chantilly, Chartrcs,
Rheims, and Fontainebleau, and several private collections in Paris
were thrown open to members. By a notable favour Prince Czartoryski
allowed a visit to the Hdtel Lambert on the He St. Louis, an example
of mid-seventeenth-century architecture which is as a rule completely
inaccessible to strangers. There was a concert, mainly of ancient
music, in the doubly historic Galerie des Glaces at Versailles, and
a special performance at the Opera. Altogether the French committee,
over which M. Andre Michel presided, richly deserved the gratitude
6o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
which was expressed to them by so many of the national representa-
tives at the close of the Congress.
The Devils Den, Manton, Wilts,— The. Rev. E. Goddard, Local
Secretary for Wiltshire, sends the following report :
Owing partly to the continual ploughing away and levelling of
the ground immediately surrounding it, this well-known dolmen,
standing some half a mile off the Bath Road, between Avebury and
Marlborough, showed signs of probable collapse. The Wiltshire
Archaeological Society having sought the advice of the Chief
Inspector of Ancient Monuments in the matter, an expert from
the Office of Works met representatives of the Society and a local
contractor on the spot, and gave detailed instructions for the concreting
of the base of the main supporting stone which threatened to give way.
This involved the shoring up of the structure whilst the necessary
excavations were made, and the work now completed has proved more
expensive than had been expected. To pay for this (;^54) the Wiltshire
Society is now raising a special fund. The excavations were carefully
watched and examined on behalf of the Society by Mr. A. D. Passmore,
but nothing whatever was found. The ground has been long under
the plough, but indications of the long barrow of which the dolmen
originally formed a part are still to be seen.
Discovery of a leaden font at Lozver Halstow, Kent. — An interesting
discovery has been made at Lower Halstow Church, Kent. The font
stands against the west side of one of the piers of the nave's north
arcade, probably not its original position, since it is nowhere near the
principal — the south — door of the building. Until February 1921 the
font had the, appearance of being a plain square basin of stone, rudely
repaired, and having a lead lining, the basin supported on five shafts,
i. e. one central and one under each angle. In the month above namedj
owing, it is believed, to concussion caused by the firing-practice of
extra heavy guns at Shoeburyness or elsewhere at no great distance
from Lower Halstow, portions of the square bowl became dislodged
and fell. This led to the discovery that the supposed stonework was
nothing else than a roughly built up conglomeration of brick rubble
and plaster, while the lead lining was in fact a cylindrical lead font
encased in the brickwork. The relief ornament of the font (of late
twellth-century character, but possibly executed from the old moulds
as late as the middle of the thirteenth century) comprises single figures
standing beneath a round-headed arcade supported on spiral columns,
with a border not unlike a cable-mould running round the foot of the
bowl. Six arches, centring at about 7 in., are at present visible (for
the font has not yet been completely uncovered), but it is reckoned
that there should be about ten arches in all. The figures are of two
variants repeated, viz. an angel alternating with a royal personage,
apparently male, with crowned head and in the right hand a sceptre.
The rim of the font jcurves outward slightly, forming an overhanging
lip all round the top of the cylinder. The circumference of the bowl
is approximately 60 in., its diameter 21 in., and its height I2| in.
NOTES 6i
A discovery of Roman pottery at St. Stephens, St. Albans, is reported
by Mr. G. E. BuUen, local secretary. Several important interments
of the Romano-British period have come to light in that portion of
St. Stephen's parish which lies just without the confines of Verulamium ;
and a full account, with illustrations, is to be found in the V. C. H.
Herts, iv, 125. The extent of the cemetery near King Harry lane
has never been fully investigated, but the gardens of Halsmede, the
property of Mr. F. N. Reckett. and the adjacent ground of Watling
House, in the tenancy of Sir Edgar Wigram, have yielded from time
to time a number of cinerary urns and other pottery sufficient to
indicate that on either side of the road burials were in many instances
only a few yards apart. Sir Edgar Wigram has recently given to the
Hertfordshire County Museum nine more or less perfect vessels, all of
which were discovered in scattered positions in the garden of Watling
House ; and as these finds were associated with innumerable fragments,
the vessels are probably but a small proportion of those originally
buried on the site. The only potters' marks are : OF VIRTI (Virtus of
La Graufesenque and Montans, on Drag. 18) and OF CELADI on
a variety of Drag. 18.
The excavatiofis at Mycenae. — The recently issued report of the
British School at Athens for the session 1 920-1 contains a summary
of the excavations undertaken at Mycenae by the British School under
the supervision of the Director, Mr. A. J. B. Wace, The work under-
taken consisted of supplementary excavations on the Acropolis, and
a search for tombs. On the Acropolis the Ramp House, south of the
grave circle, appears to have been of the megaron type and to date
1400-1100 B.C., the third Late Helladic period. Below it were found
walls of the first and second Late Helladic periods, and among these
were fragments of frescoes. Lower were a few remains of the Middle
Helladic period, and empty graves cut in the soft rock, tending to con-
firm the view that the grave circle is only part of a cemetery occupy-
ing the side of the hill. On the summit of the Acropolis the palace
site was cleared. This enabled the plan of the later palace to be ascer-
tained and shows it to have been a much larger building than the
earlier palace, at least two stories in height, with a large court, two
entrances, a large columnar hall, storerooms, and staircases. The plan
of the southern entrance can now be traced and in many ways recalls
that at Knossos. A careful examination of the Lion Gate disclosed
the fact that the relief of the lions was cut by saw and drill, and
that the lions' heads were possibly of steatite and not of metal as
usually supposed. The gateway itself was apparently roofed over
inside.
The search for tombs was most successful. To the south of the
Treasury of Atreus three more tombs, of the ordinary chamber type,
were found. In the smallest were found a huddled skeleton, terra-
cotta statuettes, and a seal-stone showing a man vaulting over a
bull, with a sign resembling characters of the Cretan script. The
second tomb contained four or five skeletons and in the passage way
were the remains of at least sixteen more, with numerous fragments
of vases.
62 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
On the Kalkani hill another cemetery, going back to the beginning
of the Late Helladic period, was excavated. The tombs have rough-
hewn passages leading to a rock-shelter rather than a well-cut chamber
tomb, and among the finds were vases, ornaments, and seal-stones, two
of which, representing the goddess, were of peculiar interest. It is hoped
to complete the excavation of this cemetery during the forthcoming
session.
Excavations in SoutJi Wales. — Dr. Mortimer Wheeler, local secre-
tary for South Wales, reports as follows : A long cairn close to Pen-y-
Wyrlad, Brecknockshire, has been explored by the Woolhope Club.
It included at the east end a megalithic cist, without entrance passage,
and at the west end a supplementary chamber containing charcoal.
The principal chamber yielded remains of twelve human skeletons,
animal bones, two potsherds, and some flakes. A few feet west of the
chamber, and some two feet below the surface, were found a number of
blue glass beads and small tubes of vitreous paste. In the debris was
a coin of Crispus.
Between Llangvnwyd and Port Talbot, Glamorgan, barrows and
cairns have been explored by the Margam Trustees and the National
Museum of Wales. In all cases the mounds had been damaged, but
one cist burial containing slightly charred bones was found intact.
Some of tire mounds had been built of irregularly cut turves and con-
tained a few flint flakes.
A cave on the Lesser Garth, near Radyr, Cardiff, has from time to
time yielded human remains, flints, fragments of bronze (two gold-
plated), and pottery, some of it grey Romano-British ware. Two clay
hearths, recently excavated, and most of the finds can be assigned to
the Romano-British period, but a cylindrical pot, 6 in. high, with
a series of raised knobs below the rim is of a type considered to have
been mtroduced into southern Britain about 900-650 B.C. by new
tribes whose pottery has analogies both east of the Rhine and north
of the Pyrenees. This is the first recorded occurrence of the type in
Wales.
Near Blaenrhondda, Glamorgan, hut-circles and cattle enclosures
have been planned and partly excavated by the Rhondda Naturalists
Society and the National Museum of Wales. The finds were few and
inconclusive, consisting of leather, iron, and a little iron slag. The
settlement may well have been the summer station of a small pastoral
community.
At Newport, Pembrokeshire, two medieval pottery kilns and frag-
ments of fourteenth and fifteenth century pottery have been discovered.
The kilns were of stone and slate, circular in plan, with a diameter of
6 ft. The platform was raised on a solid and slightly coned drum,
with a roughly arched stoke-hole. The pottery includes sherds of
plain and green-glazed ware, some with indented thumb ornament,
green-glazed ridge tiles, and fragments of partially glazed slate.
Roman inscription at Caerleon. — Dr. Mortimer Wheeler, local
secretary for South Wales, reports the following fragmentary inscrip-
NOTES 63
tioii found in or near the Roman cemetery at Ultra Pontem, Caerleon.
It is now in the Caerleon Miisfuni :
SERC ....
DOM ....
PP . LEo . . .
D 57 . . .
SINE • TRA . .
EX ARC. . .
The monument was apparently that of a primus pilus of the 2nd
Legion Augusta, possibly of the Sergian tribe, but the interpretation
of the last three lines is far from certain. The D suggests the restora-
tion ofa corresponding M. but if so the position of this formula on tlie
.stone is most unusual. Professor Stuart Jones sugge.sts a second D,
i.e. dccreto decurioniim. The fifth line is at present unexplained.
The sixth may be EX-ARCA-PYBL,' from public funds '.
The excavation of Segontinm, Carnarvonshire.^ — During the recent
summer the Segontium Excavation Committee resumed work and
turned to the examination of the interior of the Roman fort, under
the direction of Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler.
The ramparts were found to have consisted originally of an earthen
bank which yielded first-century Samian. At a period not yet de-
termined, apparently not earlier than the Antonine period, a stone
wall was built in front of this bank, which was extended to meet it.
At the north corner the bank was surmounted by a rectangular
stone turret. The north-west gateway showed three main periods of
construction and presented exceptional features. Of the first period,
only the roadway, in association with first-century pottery, could be
identified. In the same period, which was probably not later than
the middle of the second century, the gate was rebuilt on a largo
scale with two roadways and flanking guard-room. Thereafter, little
or no work seems to have been carried out here until c. A.D. 3 50, when
the whole pateway was pulled down and replaced by an entirely new
work. In the new work, one of the roadways was widened and the
other was occupied by a guard-room. This guard- room, however, had
an external gate, and was approaclied from the lower ground outside
the porch by a flight of steps. Six coins, well stratified, found in the
structure of this last work, combined to indicate the third quarter of
the fourth century as the period of construction. Inside the fort
parts of two buildings were uncovered and yielded numerous late
fourth-century coins in their latest floors. The evidence at present
available suggests three main periods of occupation of the fort :
(I) C. A.D. Ho to 125; (2) A.D. 200 to 210; (3) A.D. 35O to 385.
Tiie second interim Report upon the work will appear shortly in
Archafologia Cambrensis.
Excavation of a barrow near Holytvell, North Walesa — A round
barrow some 180 ft. in diameter on Ffridd y Garreg Wen, Gersedd,
was opened during last spring and summer by students from Liver-
' Reported by Mr. Willoughby Gardner, F.S.A., local secretary for North Wales.
64 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
pool University under the direction of Mr. Howel Williams, B.A.
It was thrown up over a step in the limestone rock. It contained
a primary cremation resting upon earth beneath the step in a mound
covered with a layer of stones. Above this a second layer of stones
covered a secondary urn burial. Tertiary cremations had been made
subsequently and covered by a third stone layer which was confined
to the south-east side only of the tumulus. Relics were found with
the primary and secondary cremations only ; with the former about a
dozen broken flints and a stone pendant ; in the urn containing the
secondary cremation, a bronze dagger and pin. A detailed account
will appear in Archaeologia Cambrensis.
Excavation of a mound at Rug Park, Merionethshire.^ — A partial
examination of this site was made in June last, by permission of
Colonel Vaughan Wynn, under the superintendence of Mr. Willoughby
Gardner, F.S.A., with the view of elucidating certain discoveries made
there by the Hon. C. H. Wynn in 1875-9. It was found that the
mound was primarily a burial mound of Bronze Age type. It
covered a cremation enclosed in a stone kist, which was protected
by a small cairn of siones piled over it, while around it, at a distance
of 50 ft., was a stone circle. The circle was excavated half-way
round and is apparently continuous. It was found to consist partly
of large sl^ones set upright in the ground and partly of stone walling.
Over this original sepulchral mound a castle motte was proved to
have been subsequently thrown up. The original floor of this castle
was located by a layer of black earth near the lop of the mound
containing many broken animal bones and several interesting circular
draughtsmen made of bone and ornamented with ring and dot pattern.
The ditch of the motte was cut at one point and found to be V-shaped,
20 ft. wide and 8 ft. deep. Only a few broken bones were met with
in the ditch at the point excavated. It is hoped to continue the
exploration of the mound next summer.
Excavation of ancient settlenicfit at Rhos Tryfaen, Carnarvonshire^
— Considerable groups of hut circles approached by sunken ways and
accompanied by evidences of terrace cultivation are being examined
here by students from Liverpool University, under the direction of
Mr. Howel Williams, B.A. The excavations so far made have revealed
abundant evidence of native smelting operations in the form of iron ore
and slag, also a bronze ornament with late Celtic decorations and two
blue glass beads.
The work will be continued next spring.
The excavation of the fortified village on Penmaenniawr, Carnar-
vonshire.^— Work was resumed here by the Cambrian Archaeological
Association under the direction of Mr. H. Harold Hughes, F.S.A.,in
September. The quarrying of the summit has advanced considerably
into the fortified area, but the survey and excavation is well ahead of
the inevitable destruction. The finds this season, though not numerous,
^ Reported by Mr. Willoughby Gardner, F.S. A., local secretary for North Wales.
NOTES 6s
confirm the conclusion arrived at during the pre-war excavations,
namely, that this site was inhabited during the period of the Roman
occupation of the country. So far there is no indication either of an
earlier or of a later occupation. A silver bracelet is one of the most
important of the recent discoveries.
A detailed report will appear in Archaeologia Cambrensis as
previously.
The stone axe factory at Craig Livyd, Pemnaenmazur, Carnarvon-
shire.^—Some further excavation has been done by Mr. S. Hazzledine
Warren, F.G.S., upon the site during the summer, confirming and
amplifying the results previously reported.
Recent archaeological work in Italyj" — Dr. T. Ashby, F.S.A., con-
tributes the following note :
During the year 1921 there are again no discoveries of exceptional
interest to chronicle, though a good deal of work has been done.
In Rome itself we have to notice that the demolition of the
former German Embassy has rendered it possible to examine once
more, and more completely and satisfactorily than before, the remains
of the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. Three out of the four angles
of the substructure were brought lo light, and a considerable portion
of the north front was also found. The remains are entirely
constructed of small blocks of capellaccio, an ashy grey tufa which is
used exclusively in the earliest buildings which have come down to us
in Rome, and may therefore be assigned with fair certainty to the
original temple of the time of the Tarquins. Hardly anything has
indeed been found that can be assigned to any of the later reconstruc-
tions, though a few fragments of the columns of the temple of the
time of Domitian were already known.^
On the Palatine excavations are in progress in the south-western
portion of the house of Augustus,"* but no reports are as yet available.
During the restoration of S. Sabina on the Aventine a block of
marble, probably an architrave, was found, bearing an inscription
recording the restoration by Gordian III of the baths of Sura, which
were also situated on the Aventine, facing the Palatine, though no
traces of them now exist.^ Some interesting remains of sculpture
have been found near Mentana, the ancient Nomentum, a district which
in Roman days was studded with villas. They include a portrait head
of a Greek philosopher — the misanthrope Demosthenes (the identifica-
tion is Mrs. Strong's) — and a small bronze statuette of a boy with
a whipping-top (Virgil, Aeneid, vii, 378).^
Work continues at Ostia, and we may note the uncovering there of
part of the site of the Forum, though it appears to have been a good
' Reported by Mr. Willoughby Gardner, F.S. A., local secretary for North Wales.
^ See Antiquaries Journal, 1 (1921), 61 : and Times Literary Supplement, Dec. i
and i5, 1920 (pp. 794, 856). Cf. also Antiquaries Journal, i (1911), 361.
^ Paribeni in Not. Scavi, 1911, 38.
* Richmond in Journal of Roman Studies, iv (19 14), 197.
' Paribeni in Not. Scavi, 1920, 141.
^ Id., ibid., 1 92 1, 55.
VOL. II F
66 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
deal devastated. A colossal group of Commodus and Crispina, repre-
sented as Venus and Mars (the group appears originally to have
represented Marcus Aurelius and the younger Faustina), is the most
important piece of sculpture that has come to light.' Attention has
also been devoted to the portion of the city adjoining the gate by which
the Via Ostiensis entered it from Rome. The examination of the
city walls is by no means complete, and many problems await solution.
On the right of the road is a large block of buildings which originally
consisted of a central nucleus surrounded on three sides (the fourth has
not yet been excavated) by a portico with pillars of blocks of tufa.
It was perhaps originally a storehouse, but has been extensively
transformed in later times, a Mithraeum and a series of baths having
been introduced.^
Some work has also been done at Porto, on the opposite bank of the
Tiber, which takes its name from the ancient harbour of Trajan;^
while important excavations have been made at Lanuvium, where
a temple with three celiac, resembling in plan that of Veii, has been
found on the acropolis.
Surveying briefly other discoveries in Italy, we find that at Bologna
the widening of the streets in the centre of the city has led to the
discovery of the remains of the main street of the Roman city, which
formed part of the line of the Via Aemilia ; and on the west of the
town a part of the embankment of the road leading up to the bridge
over the Reno has been found.'* Remains of thermae have been
discovered both at Siena and at Tuscania.^
At Formia, on the bay of Gaeta (the ancient Formiae, where Cicero
had a villa), some fine sculptures have been found in an ancient villa —
two Nereids riding on sea-monsters (Greek originals) and five unidenti-
fied portraits of the Julio-Claudian period; while at Venafrum two
imperial statues have been found.
At Selinus in Sicily the continuation of the excavations in the
temenos of Demeter Malophoros has produced a very large number
of votive objects in terra-cotta, mostly statuettes, representing Demeter
or Kore, of several different types.^
We may also notice various important discoveries at Syracuse and
elsewhere, too numerous to be dealt with in detail here. The theatre,
cemeteries, and fortifications of Syracuse itself have been further
examined ; at Megara Hyblaea an archaic Doric temple has been
found, built over the defensive ditch of a village of the Neolithic
period ; and at Taormina a mosaic pavement representing the Cretan
labyrinth has been found near the station.^
In Sardinia further excavations on the fortified plateau of S. Maria
della Vittoria, near Serri, have led to the discovery of an open-air
shrine of the Bronze Age, in front of which were three altars for the
* Moretti, ibid., 1910, 41.
^ Paribeni, ibid., 1920, 1^6.
^ Id., in Rend'tconti Lince'i, Ser. V, vol. xxx (1921), 78.
* Ghirardini in Not. Scavi, 1921, 5.
^ Galli, ibid., 1920, 11 i ; BcndineJH, ibid., 113.
^ Gabrici, ibid., 1920, 67.
7 Orsi, ibid., 1920, 303.
NOTES 67
sacrifice of sheep, oxen, and swine respectively — the prototype of the
suovetaurilia ; ' while an inscription from Fordungianus, the ancient
Forum Traiani, seems to be a dedication to Augustus by the Civitates
Barbaricae of the centre of the island.'
Archaeology in Palestine. — We are indebted to the Department of
Overseas Trade for the following information :
The excavations at Ascalon have been brought to a close for the
season. The great cloisters of Herod the Great have been identified
and excavated, in addition to a basilica at the south end. In this
portion of the area a local museum of sculptures and carvings has
been organized.
Excavations have begun at Beisan and an interim report on the
progress of excavations has been received from Dr. Fisher, on behalf
of the University Museum, Philadelphia. The work promises important
results and the excavations are being conducted in a satisfactory and
gratifying manner in accordance with the best scientific method. The
exploration of Tiberias and further excavations in the vicinity of the
synagogue of Capernaum have been continued. At the latter site
a hexagonal court with mosaic pavement and ambulatory has been
uncovered.
At Caesarea the discovery of sculpture and pottery is announced.
On this site measures are being taken for the conservation of such
important ancient buildings as survive, and for the organization of
a local museum.
At Atlith Castle, the fine groined chamber overlooking the sea has
been cleared and steps taken to protect the foundations of the castle
from further encroachment of the waves.
The exportation of antiquities is permitted only under special licence
issued and signed by the Inspector of Antiquities.
Obituary Notices.
\
John Wickkam Legg, F.S.A. — John Wickham Legg was born in
1843. He first gained distinction in medicine, and was well known
both as a physician at St. Bartholomew's Hospital and as a writer of
medical works. An illness which, though a misfortune for medicine,
was fortunate for other studies, led him to abandon his professional
career, to which his farewell was the Bradshaw Lecture at the Royal
College of Physicians in 1883. He turned his attention to the subject,
then greatly neglected in this country, of the history — and one might
almost say the science — of Liturgy, and he became a scholar of world-
wide reputation. He vvas the real founder and inspirer of the Henry
Bradshaw Society for tlditing Rare Liturgical Texts, which was formed
in 1890; he was for many years the Chairman of its Executive
' Taramelli in RenMconti at., 38.
^ Id., in Not. Scavi, 1910, 347.
F 2
68 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Council ; and he contributed many of its most distinguished publica-
tions. His scientific training was invaluable to him in his new work,
and his writings were marked by a critical accuracy which demolished
many errors. He could be constructive as well as critical, and his
volumes on Church Or7taments and their Civil Antecedents, on Ejiglish
CJiurch Life from 1660 to 18^^, and on other topics were a definite
contribution to the reconstruction of forgotten phases of ecclesiastical
history. He would not allow his friends to call him a learned man,
and he expressed surprise that the University of Oxford should deem
his work worthy of an honorary Doctorate of Letters, but he was by
instinct, as well as by training and by achievement, a scholar and a
man of learning. His knowledge was not only deep but wide, and far
from being restricted to the limits of his published writings. He could
have lectured on many periods of history and literature, for he read
much and forgot little.
Dr. Legg was no learned recluse. In early life he had been tutor,
and he was for a time physician, to the late Duke of Albany, and his
experience of Court life was brought to bear on the interpretation of
some aspects of history. He travelled much and he was a man of
many friends. His home, presided over by the gracious lady whose
death in 1908 was the great sorrow of his life, was happy and hos-
pitable, and he gave unsparingly to his guests from the stores of
his knowledge, his wit, and his reminiscence. Many of those who
were privileged to know him in London or at Braemar have gone
before him, but there are still not a few who treasure the recollection
of some knowledge and much happiness which they owed to his
kindness.
After Mrs. Legg's death. Dr. Legg made his home in Oxford, where
his only son is a Fellow and Tutor of New College. He retained his
intellectual interests unimpaired until, about three years ago, a failure
of eyesight deprived him of what was both the occupation and the
relaxation of his life. His name will rank very high in the history of
the studies which he loved.
He was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1875, was
a frequent attendant at the meetings while resident in London, had
served on the Council on two occasions, and contributed a paper on an
' Inventory of the Vestry of Westminster Abbey in 1388', which was
printed in Archaeologia.
Robert S. Rait.
Oscar Montelins, Hon. F.S.A. — Europe has lost one of its greatest
leaders in archaeology, but his monumental works survive and will
keep his memory green for generations. News of the death of our
Hon. Fellow, Professor Oscar Montelius of Stockholm, on 4th
November, came too late for a formal account of his personality, his
learning and accomplishments to be included in the present number ;
but his Swedish friends will see that such a record is made, to be
a source of inspiration to workers in the many fields that he had
made his own for half a century. It was in 1869 that Montelius
began writing archaeological papers, and no less than 346 are recorded
OBITUARY NOTICES 69
to date in the complimentary volume Opuscula archaeologica Oscari
Montelio dicata presented on his 70th birthday (9th September 1913).
Thirty-seven contributors belonging to ten different counfiies thereby
did homage to his extraordinary gifts, and many of them attribute
their earliest enthusiasms to his example and precepts. In every
sense he was a giant — in stature, in scope and output, in his power of
minute analysis combined with the broadest outlook, and above all in
his gift of tongues. He could, and often did, address scientific
meetings in English, French, or German almost as fluently and
correctly as in his mother tongue; and his knowledge of several other
languages enabled him to collect and utilize an enormous amount of
European material which is or will be rendered available in a scries of
volumes, superbly illustrated, and published largely at his own
expense. It may easily be imagined that he was always one of the
most striking and popular figures at international Congresses, where
he will be sadly missed.
Of his official career little need be said here. To English archaeo-
logists he always represented the Historical Museum at Stockholm,
from the control of which he retired some years ago. He was also
State Antiquary of Sweden, and as such was the titular guardian of
all antiquities found in Swedish soil. No one could have made better
use of the material thus brought to his notice ; and not only Sweden
but Europe in general has benefited by the comparative studies he
undertook himself or entrusted to his zealous band of pupils. These
culminated in a chronological scheme for the pre-history of Scandinavia,
England, France, Germany, Italy, and Egypt;. and it is a strilcing
tribute to his insight that the lines now generally followed in Northern
archaeology were laid down by Montelius fifty years ago. In the
interval he has been engaged in many controversies, and has erred, if
at all, in over-estimating the antiquity of certain metallic forms.
Right or wrong, his dating always reached the upper limit, and time
alone can decide between his and the more conservative view, as
regards Italy as well as northern Europe.
Montelius's treatment of the vast material now at the disposal of
archaeologists was based on the typological method, which he preached
and practised assiduously and with great effect. Human fashions are
notoriously fickle, and development is not always progress ; but the
creation of a type-sequence brings order out of chaos, and at least
provides a working hypothesis. His brilliant example has been
largely followed, and admiration for his personality and methods will
ever be mingled with regret for his loss among those who were
privileged to call him friend and master. R. A. S.
Re'Views
Court Rolls of the Borough of Colchester: Vol. I (ijio-i)j2). Trans-
lated by Isaac Herbert Jeayes, with Introduction, etc., by
W. GuRNEY Benham, F.S.A., F.R.Hist.S. ii x 8|. Pp. xxxiii-i-
242. With two illustrations and index. Colchester: Town Council.
1921. 42s.
The borough of Colchester is already honourably distinguished
among English towns by its care for and publication of its ancient
records. The ' Red Paper Book ' appeared in 1902, the ' Oath Book '
in 1907, while the Charters were published in 1906. This might have
seemed enough for honour, but the Corporation has now begun the
issue of a translation of the long series of 250 Borough Court Rolls,
extending, with gaps, over the period from 1310 to 1741. The com-
plete publication of the series on the scale of the volume now issued
would stretch to forty or fifty volumes, and demands a large measure
of financial support from a wider circle than is formed by the
inhabitants of the borough, or even of the whole county of Essex.
The introduction by our Fellow, Mr. Gurney Benham, containing
as it doess a ' Who's Who ' of the principal personages mentioned
between 1310 and 1352, and the admirable index, 'the work of a
lady ', make the volume most valuable to any person concerned with
the genealogy or local history of Colchester. Wills were, as usual,
proved in the Borough Court, and some of them are here printed.
Again, in the actual litigation there are so many ' essoigns ' that
hardly any case is brought to a conclusion without repeated mention
of the parties ; and, since each mention affords an opportunity of
describing the same person by a different name, we get a series of
most valuable identifications. Thus, for instance, a comparison
of entries establishes that Hugh the Butcher is the same as Hugh de
Stowe, and when we read that ' Hugh de Stowe was charged with
having constantly made use of litigious and opprobrious language
against several persons in the market of Colchester, viz, John le
Wolefot and others, as has often been intimated by the same, so that
on this account the places where they have exposed their wares for
sale have been emptied of buyers and sellers to their no small and
manifest loss ', we realize that butchers in the fourteenth century
were probably as vociferous as they are in certain neighbourhoods
in the twentieth. Before quitting the subject of the index, it is worth
observing that the table of Corrigenda is an excellent object-lesson of
the way in which an intelligent indexer can contribute to the accuracy
of a transcript. Those who are themselves experienced copyists will
recognize that the number of these Corrigenda, large as it looks at
first sight, is no discredit to Mr. Jeayes. Few of us pass the searching
test of a good index with as few mistakes.
The volume, however, raises a question which is of more than
occasional importance. It is no doubt hard to find readers for
mediaeval documents in their original languages, but those who have
handled and studied originals are invariably distrustful and critical of
REVIEWS 71
a translation unless the original is also given. This is, in the last
resort, a question of expense, and it may reasonably be held that the
course adopted in this instance is the only course possible. It will
therefore be well to indicate by examples the sort of thing which
makes a reader ardently long for a sight of the original, or even of
a literal transcript. Elias son of John is charged with driving off the
mare of Hubert of Colchester, and impounding it until it was restored
to him by the bailiffs. The translation proceeds, ' The said Elyas in
defence says, and his advocate pleads ', that a service, due from the
land where the mare was, was in arrear. In this case the facts seem
to point to a distraint for arrears of service, followed by replevin, and
subsequent 'Avowry' by the lord, especially as the further proceedings
turn on the question whether fealty is necessary to make the tenant
* privy ' to the lord {sibi secretum). It is impossible to avoid a
suspicion that the * advocate ' has been introduced by the translator.
In another case, Henry Osekyn, butcher, is charged with having
'killed bulls before lacerating them, with dogs at the place ordained
at Le Berestake, and sold the flesh of the said bulls, whereas it is
ordered by the Commonalty that butchers shall not kill bulls nor sell
their flesh unless first at the said place they are lacerated ', etc. The
abstract -of this entry runs, ' BUTCHERS PRESENTED FOR SELLING
BULLS' FLESH KILLED BY DOGS ', but it is tempting to alter the
punctuation and to interpret the entry as meaning that the public
was not to be done out of its sport ; more especially as a prohibition
of the sale of the flesh of unbaited bulls is known to occur in other
towns.
There is plenty of other interesting matter, though a good deal of
the business is concerned with small debts and scolding women. We
find two of the latter paying is. apiece in 1334 to escape the cucking-
stool. They must have been well-to-do to pay so much.
A facsimile enables us to test the accuracy of Mr. Jeayes's tran-
scription, which, it need hardlj^ be said, is extremely good.
Charles Johnson.
A Treatise on Rigging, written about the year 1625: from a Manu-
script at Petworth House. Edited by R. C Anderson. 9|x6|.
Pp. 20. Society for Nautical Research : Occasional Publications,
No. J. 5 J.
Among the naval manuscripts of the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries in Lord Leconfield's collection at Petworth House are eight
undated and anonymous leaves which are scheduled by the Royal
Commission on Historical Manuscripts as 'Description of the masts
and rigging of a ship*. The work has recently been printed as
' Occasional Publication No. 1 of The Society for Nautical Research',
under the editorship of Mr. R. C. Anderson, F.S.A., who concludes
from internal evidence that it may be assigned to round about the
year 1625. The work therefore forms a valuable companion to the
anonymous Fragments of Ancient English Shipwrightry in the
Pepysian Library, ascribed by Dr. Tanner to the period 1570-1620,
Manwayring's Nomenclator Navalis of 1625, John Smith's Accidence
72 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
for Voting Seamen of the following year, Boteler's Discourse of Marine
Affairs of 1634, and the volumes of plates by Crescentio Romano
(1601) and Fiirttenbach (1629). These works appeared at a time
when considerable additions were being made in a type of ship which
throughout Queen Elizabeth's reign and for many years before had
not varied much as far as sails and rigging were concerned. But in
the early part of the seventeenth century increasing dimensions had
the natural, result of additional sails and gear. There were three- and
four-masted ships in 1485, but it was not till the period of the works
mentioned above that the three-master became square-rigged on all
her masts, the mizen topsail being authorized for the Navy in an
Admiralty MS. of 1618. This sail is mentioned in the Petworth
treatise, as is also the ' misson Topgallant saile '. The latter entry
is interesting, for it suggests that the adoption of this sail was con-
siderably earlier than is usually supposed. The well-known cut of
the Ark Royal of 1588 shows the sail as well as a fore topgallant,
but the picture is now regarded as conventional, as neither sail is
given in her inventory ; and though Payne's engraving of the Sovereign
of 1637 shows the mizen topgallant yard with its sail furled, it is
thought doubtful if the latter was ever set. The end of the Seven
Years' War for the Navy, and about 1770 for the merchant service,
are usually regarded as the period when the mizen topgallant came
into regular use. The Admiralty MS. of 1618 mentioned above
authorizes fore and main topgallant sails, but does not, we
believe, make any reference to a mizen topgallant. No doubt the
publication of the Petworth MS. will engender discussion of the
matter. We turn with interest to the MS. to see if it throws any
light on the unexplained discarding of reef-points as a means of
reducing sail from c. 1525 to the time of the Second Dutch War,
which, in the absence of any statements by contemporary writers, is
one of the puzzles of the nautical archaeologist. During this period
of nearly 150 years canvas was reduced or increased by the removal
from or addition to the lower sails of ' bonnets ' and ' drabblers ',
which nowadays survive only in a few local types of craft, while reef-
points, of which we have representations from the thirteenth to the
early sixteenth centuries and then again from c. 1665, will probably
vanish only when sails themselves become extinct. But though the
MS. clears up several doubtful points, it fails us as regards reef-
points ; we find only ' Bonnet, Drabler on or 2 ' for the ' ffore ' and
' Mayne courses'. In respect of spritsails the Petworth MS. seems
to be ahead of naval practice as set forth in the Admiralty MS.
of 1618, for while the latter authorizes the fitting of a spritsail topsail,
in the Petworth MS. we find the 'sprit sayle Topgallant' also.
Turning from rigging to terms of manoeuvre, we find ' port ' taking
the place of ' larboard ', as follows : ' And in steede of Larbord Porte
the helme the reason is because the word Larborde may be mistaken
by the Helmesman by reason of the affinity it hath w*'* Starbord
in sound.' This is contemporary with * Port ' in the Novienclator
Navalis and precedes its mention in Stafford's Hibcrnia Pacata (1633).
Mr. Anderson will receive the thanks of nautical archaeologists for
placing in their hands a work which takes rank with the classics on its
REVIEWS 73
subject of the seventeenth century and a knowledge of which will
certainly facilitate endeavours to clear up various matters at present in
dispute. That the able author and the writer of the excellent marginal
notes of the Petworth treatise both remain unknown is a matter
for regret : Mr. Anderson remarks that though Botelcr, Manwayring,
and Smith naturally occur to us, there is nothing to show that they
were concerned. We cordially endorse his hope that the Society for
Nautical Research will continue the series of Occasional Publications
which he has happily inaugurated. Manuscripts dealing with the
material side of nautical affairs have till recent years suffered neglect
in comparison with those of historical interest: there is no doubt as to
the very high value possessed by the many still unpublished works
scattered about these islands and abroad, perhaps particularly in Spain,
the nodal point of Mediterranean and Northern evolution of the ship.
H. H. Brindley.
Man and his Past. By O. G. S. CRAWFORD. 8^ x 5^ ; pp. xv + 227.
London: Milford. \os.6d.
Mr. Crawford has given us a series of brief, brightly written essays
which follow one another in orderly sequence. His book is the outcome
of careful thinking over many of the problems connected with the
scientific study of Man. In the main, it seems to be offered as a guide
and a stimulus to the student and budding researcher, and, as such,
the volume may be highly commended. It serves as an introduction
to archaeological study, and the author gives valuable hints as to
desirable methods of procedure in research, together with warnings
as to the pitfalls which lie in the way of those not already highly
trained to field-work. While designed chiefly for the enlightenment
of the inexpert, even the trained observer will find in these pages food
for thought and reminders of important details in method which may
at times be forgotten in the haste to acquire ' results '.
Throughout, the author is advocating strict attention to the scientific
method and the importance of recording even minor details. As a
preacher, Mr. Crawford is skilled in avoiding prosiness, and his book
makes pleasant reading. Some of the picturesque biological analogies,
which he uses for driving home points in his argument, will not bear
critical scrutiny, but, as a means of applying emphasis, they serve their
purpose and they need not be subjected to close analysis.
One may justly cavil at his suggesting (p. 58) the adoption of the
word ' andrology ' as an all-embracing term for ' describing that synthesis
which consists of archaeology, history, and anthropology '. Etymologi-
cally this is not a happy suggestion ; it savours of misogyny, since it
implies that, in the comprehensive study of mankind, womankind
should be ignored. To make * anthropology ' a subsection of ' andro-
logy ' is to make the part include the whole, and involves ignoring the
true meanings of these terms and their relationship to each other.
If we must fall back upon exotic terminology to eke out the poverty
of the English language, let us use the borrowed words in accordance
with their strict significance.
Surely, it would be better to urge, as many are doing, that there
74 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
should be universal agreement in assigning to ' anthropology ' its
proper position, as denoting the general comparative study of Man
(including Woman) from all points of view. It is the absurd limitations
which some, chiefly foreign, authors have tried to impose upon this
strictly general and comprehensive word, which have tended to confuse
the minds of students.
Mr. Crawford appears somewhat drastic in some of his generaliza-
tions. In rightly emphasizing (p. 67) the importance of types as
indicative of chronological sequences, he illustrates his point by saying,
* if there are four successive periods. A, B, C, and D, the remains of
A and B will be found together sometimes, those o{ A and C rarely, and
those o{ A and D never '. This assertion is, no doubt, diagrammatically
valid and applicable to particular series, but, surely, it is too dogmatic
a statement in view of the undoubted persistence of certain primitive
types through a long series of progressive culture changes. Persistence
of early types is in itself a fruitful subject of study.
On page loi is the statement that ' it is of the utmost importance
to show geographically the fact that gold, copper, and tin are not
found naturally in any part of southern and eastern England ; for over
just this region prehistoric objects made from these metals are very
abundant. It follows that they — or the raw metal of which they were
made — must have been introduced into these regions by trade '.
Does this4mply that the author does not admit the supplies of copper
and tin from the southern counties — Cornwall, for instance?
We read, on page 74, ' It is obvious that the further removed we
are in space from the country which supplies us with our absolute
chronology, the more approximate will our dates become '. Would not
' the less approximate ' be more in keeping with his argument ?
In spite of certain passages, such as the above, seeming to call for
emendation or further elucidation, the book has a distinct value and
should find a place upon all archaeological shelves. The relationship
of Archaeology to other sciences is clearly and thoughtfully brought
out. Each chapter is interesting and suggestive, and throughout the
book the author's own enthusiasm and his desire to encourage others
are manifest. Mr. Crawford has devoted much time to field-work
which he has pursued with success. He is at his best, perhaps,
when dealing with geographical features and their bearing upon man's
activities. The chapter on Distributions is one of the best, and his
discourses about ancient roads and trackways, and about Roman roads
and the methods whereby they may be traced, make interesting
reading.
He has dealt briefly with many of the lines of study applicable to
the solution of the problems of man's early culture-development.
As a means of bringing together in true perspective the results of
wide-ranging researches into the history of mankind, he has conjured up
the vision of an ideal World Museum on a vast and comprehensive
scale. Whether this vision can materialize must for a long while
remain a moot point. It is not easy to see how, under present con-
ditions, the suggested scheme can be realized, even in America, the
home which Mr. Crawford prophesies for this paragon among museums.
The volume is well illustrated and well arranged. There is no index,
I
REVIEWS 75
which is to be deplored ; though it must be admitted that the functions
of an index are in part forestalled by a detailed * Abstract of Contents '
for which we may feel grateful.
Henry Balfour.
Prehistory : a Study of Early Cultures in Europe and the Mediterra-
nean Basin. By M. C. BURKITT, M.A.,F.G.S. q| x 7 ; pp. xx + 438.
Cambridge University Press, 1921. ^t^s.
The first words set down by the author of this book are all too true.
He says in his preface, ' A text-book on prehistoric archaeology is
by no means an easy thing to write '. To be able to write a book of
the kind, and, having the ability, to sit down and write it, is within the
capacity of a very few persons. Whether we turn to the limits of time
covered by the subject, or to the geographical side, the mass of
knowledge required is, in our times, almost beyond human grasp.
For to avoid even the more commonplace pitfalls, the writer must be
either familiarly acquainted or on speaking terms with geology,
palaeontology, human anatomy, mineralogy, and a host of related
branches of science, while he should know something at least of the
story of the primitive races living to-day. Starting thus equipped, he
should bring to his task a good knowledge of his own language, and
a very clear method of demonstration.
I fear Mr. Burkitt falls short of this ideal, and it is a great pity.
At no period since the first launching of prehistoric studies on the
scientific world has there been so urgent a demand for a fearless and
impartial statement of their position. Most of the problems that have
come to light during the last twenty years are very cursorily treated
by him. It is perhaps as well, for many of them require a Huxley or
a Tyndall for their presentation in an unbiassed form, and much more
research for their solution. But a volume on 'prehistory' should at
least give a summary account of the arguments on two sides — e.g. in
the matter of Grime's Graves, among others. In one way at any rate
Mr. Burkitt has done well, and that is in his account of the wonderful
painted caves of Spain. He has worked in this field under the very
able guidance of the Abbe Breuil,the most indefatigable and enthusiastic
explorer of our times. The Abbe writes an excellent preface to the
volume, and is manifestly grateful to his pupil for putting his work
and his views before the English public. It is perhaps this extreme
concentration on the Abbe Breuil's work that has made Mr. Burkitt
deal with other and equally important productions of early man in
rather too hasty a manner. The book as a whole bears evidence of
haste. No work of the kind can fully serve its purpose unless fully
illustrated, and the illustrations should give the unlearned a true
impression, and not be inserted as if they were padding. Very little
can be said in praise of Mr. Burkitt's plates ; the drawings and photo-
graphs are both poor, and his scales are maddening. On pi. vii he
says, 'No. 4 is 9-7 in. in length, others in proportion except 5',
creating a demand on the unfortunate student for mathematics in
addition to the other sciences required by the prehistorian. It is to
be deplored that Mr. Burkitt or the University Press was not better
76 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
advised in the matter of illustration. The majority of the figures they
give would, moreover, be of far greater value if inserted in the text.
I regret to have to say these things ; I should so greatly have
preferred it had I been compelled to use the superlatives of admiration,
for, as I said, the subject is badly in need of being treated with fulness
and knowledge.
' Strata ' is not a singular (p. 27) ; to set down on p. 68, ' Disc, this
implement is round or oval ', is in itself a little naive, but the beginner
will be somewhat puzzled on pi. viii to discover ' a square angled flat
disc' ; on p. 2S3 ' rather inaccessible' reminds one of rather unique',
a favourite phrase among dealers in works of art. The description of
a celt on p. 160 would hardly give a very clear image to a person who
had never seen one.
Mr. Burkitt has a great deal of knowledge, and there is evidence of
the fact in his book. But he must be content to include a smaller field
in the title of his next book, and he should get a competent friend to
read his proofs and another to make his illustrations.
C. H. Read.
Motya : a Phoenician Colony in Sicily. By JOSEPH I. S. WhitakER.
9|x6; pp. xvi+357. London: Bell, 19ZI. 30J.
Mr. Joseph Whitaker has published a very useful account of his
excavations on the island of Motya, the modern Isola S. Pantaleo, in
the Stagnone di Marsala. Motya, though so small, was a very important
Phoenician settlement, and in its very smallness is a typical Phoenician
site, a town crowded on a small island, like Tyre itself, where the
trader-folk could live and traffick safe from sudden attack by the
tribes of the mainland. Mr. Whitaker has carried out, assisted by
the Cavaliere Giuseppe Lipari-Cascio, very extensive excavations at
Motya, which have produced results of great interest, v/hich are
published in cxtenso in this book, well illustrated by many admirable
photographs. He appends an account of the chief objects preserved
in the little museum he has erected on the island, with references to
other Phoenician antiquities preserved elsewhere in Sicily. Mr.
Whitaker has a keen devotion to the archaeology of Sicily, and
especially the district of Marsala, with which he has a close connexion,
and has personal acquaintance with archaeological work in other lands,
such as Egypt. His labours have therefore been effected with care
and knowledge, and cannot be too highly commended. He realizes
also the importance of adequate publication of such work, and has
carried out this task well.
But we wish he had not preceded his account by a lengthy account
of the Phoenicians, not merely in Sicily, but as such, qiiA Phoenicians,
in their own home and elsewhere, which is totally unnecessary. It
contains nothing new, and merely repeats commonplaces of ancient
history, which might be in place in a general history of the Near East
but are uncalled-for here. It would have been more than enough to
have referred the redder desirous of information about the Phoenicians
generally to some standard history. It is no use repeating what
everybody knows, and those who will derive profit from Mr. Whitaker's
REVIEWS 77
admirable account of Motya and of his diggings will not need to be told
who the Phoenicians were, what Herodotus or Philo say about them,
why and how they colonized, and so forth. Also the account of
• Sicily and its Earliest Inhabitants ' was unnecessary. The book
should have begun with Chapter IV.
In dealing incidentally with matters outside his purview Mr. Whitaker
is occasionally puzzling. In a note on p. 13 he has a rather cryptic
sentence about recent research in Mesopotamia, 'carried out during
and since the close of the war ', which has ' revealed much of interest '
in connexion with the question of the origin of the alphabet, and says
that ' among the archaeological material which has been brought to
light are several Sumerian tablets which have not yet been read'.
In the only scientific archaeological excavations in Mesopotamia
known to me as having been carried on during and since the war
(other than those of the Germans at Babylon and in Assyria, which
ceased early in thewar),namelythoseof the British Museum, directed first
by Captain R. C. Thomson and then by myself, at Eridu and Ur of the
Chaldees, nothing whatever of interest in this connexion was revealed.
Though it is true that several Sumerian tablets were found at Ur (not at
Eridu), they have been read, and do not contain, nor were ever likely to
have proved to contain, anything bearing on the origin of the alphabet.
Possibly Mr. Whitaker is referring to discoveries of very archaic signs
said to have been made on certain Sumerian tablets now in Berlin, which
were found at Farah (the ancient Shuruppak), But these tablets can
hardly have been excavated during the war, or at least after the
middle of 191 5, for m.ilitary reasons known to all, and after the war
there were no scientific excavations at Farah or anywhere but at
Tell el-Mukayyar (Ur), Tell el-'Obeid, and Abu Shahrein (Eridu).
And in any case one does not see what archaic cuneiform signs have
to do with the Phoenician alphabet, unless Mr. Whitaker is suggesting
an origin for the alphabet in some early Mesopotamian hieroglyphic
system from which the archaic cuneiform developed. One does not
know yet where the Sumerians came from, whether they brought
their signs with them, or derived them from some hypothetical North
Syrian (non-Sumerian) centre of early civilization : a by no means
impossible suggestion.
And one may well ask what is Mr. Whitaker's authority for stating
that the ' remote period of Babylonian civilization known as the
Sumerian "dates" at least as far back as 7000 B.C.'? Most historians
cannot get much farther back than 3500 B.C. for the oldest datable
Sumerian antiquities, those of the age of Ur-Nina. Writing was
certainly then in common use, and had no doubt so been for centuries
earlier, but, since de Morgan's early dates for the pottery from Susa
and Tepe Musyan are not generally accepted (still less the geological
dates of Pumpelly for his finds at Anau in Turkestan), we know nothing
of its existence as early as 70CO B.C.
The actual antiquities found and preserved at Motya are of the
usual kind found in such excavations. By no means can they be
called wildly exciting. But perhaps we have been spoiled in these
matters by Sir Arthur Evans and Knossos. What our grandfathers
in the 'thirties would have saluted as ' elegant Grecian and Roman
I
78 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
antiques ' we are apt to dismiss as ' the conventional classical stuff'.
Most of the 'stuff' found by Mr. Whitaker is Greek or, in the earlier
period, native Sicilian. There is really very little, except some of the
earlier pottery, the funerary stelae and an inscription or two, that can
be called Phoenician at all. That is comprehensible enough, as the only
really national productions and exports of the Phoenicians were their
religion and their writing. There are two Motyan cemeteries. The
older is on the island itself and naturally contains most of the Phoenician
remains and much early Greek pottery, etc. The later is on the
mainland opposite, on the side called Birgi, and its contents seem to
be almost entirely the ordinary provincial product of the classical
period. Their only interest lies in the fact that they are rather early,
since Motya ceased to exist in 397 B.C., and the necropolis is not
likely to have been used much later. The figurines and other objects
can therefore be dated as not later than the beginning of the fourth
century. Mr. Whitaker's photographs admirably illustrate these
antiquities. He also illustrates fully the Phoenician walls and gates of
Motya, which are really of great interest.
H. R. Hall.
Angles, Danes, and Norse in the district of Hnddersfield. By W. G.
COLLINGWOOD, M.A., F.S.A. County Borough of Huddersfield :
Tolson Memorial Museum publications, handbook 3. 8| x 5| ;
pp. 6a, illustrated. Huddersfield, 1921. \s.
A concise description by our Fellow Mr. Collingwood of the
important Dewsbury group of Anglian crosses is of more than local
interest ; and the Huddersfield programme includes similar handbooks
on the development of a local museum, the Roman and prehistoric
condition of the district, its rocks, vegetation, and bird-life. Nothing
could better exemplify the scope and duties of a provincial museum,
and Huddersfield is to be congratulated on its enterprise. The West
Riding was not at first included in the Anglian kingdom, and remained
British territory till 6 16 under the names of Elmet and Loidis. Dewsbury
was also spared the worst of the Danish invasion of the ninth century,
and was connected in some way with Paulinus, whose alleged cross is
skilfully restored on p. 27, though the fragments date more than two
centuries after the first Roman bishop of the north. Another triumph
of restoration is the coffin-lid on p. 33 from Thornhill, on the other
side of the Calder valley ; and several models by Mr. Lockwood are
set up in the Tolson Museum. The fragments catalogued show the
gradual degeneration of the beautiful floral scrolls seen on northern
crosses of the seventh and eighth centuries ; and attention is directed
to the local change of style due to the Danes after 950, when they
finally impressed their own taste on monumental art. Grotesque
conventional forms, especially dragons, take the place of human figures
or naturalistic animals ; the plaits are simplified, irregular ' snake-
slings ' are preferred to symmetrical leaf-scrolls ; and foliage is con-
verted into wild tangles of monsters tied up in their own tails. The
blend of Anglian and Scandinavian elements resulted in such monu-
ments as the Gosforth cross of about lOco, after which date Yorkshire
REVIEWS 79
grew tired of crosses in this style and left their development to other
districts. Mr. Collingwood's work here and elsewhere has paved the
way for a comprehensive treatment of our early Christian monuments ;
and may have a quickening effect across the border, where there is
unlimited scope for dating and interpretation.
Reginald A. Smith.
Periodical Literature
The English Historical Revieiv, vol. 36, October 192 1, contains the
following articles: — ' Adventus Vicecomitum ', 1258-72, an examina-
tion of the position of affairs at the Exchequer at the end of the reign
of Henry III, by Miss Mabel Hills; Parliament and the Succession
question in 1562/^ and 1566, by Mr. J. E. Neale ; Trading with the
Enemy and the Corunna packets, 1689-97, by Mr. G. N. Clark;
' Monasterium Niridanum ', an attempt to settle the site of the
monastery of Abbot Hadrian, the companion of Archbishop Theodore,
by Dr. Tl. L. Poole ; The Avranches manuscript of Vacarius, by
Dr. F. de Zulueta ; Exchequer and Wardrobe in 1270, by Mr. L.
Ehrlich ; The Channel Islands Petitions of 1^05, by Mr. R. L.
Atkinson ; A List of Original Papal Bulls and Briefs in the Depart-
ment of Manuscripts, British Museum, part ii, by Mr. H. Idris Bell ;
and a letter of 1721 from St. Saphorin to Townshend, by Mr. C. S. B.
Buckland.
The Jourtial of the Royal Anthropological Institute, vol. 5 1, January-
June, 1921, contains the following papers on archaeological subjects : —
The Long-Barrow race and its relationship to the modern inhabitants
of London, by Dr. F. G. Parsons ; the older Palaeolithic Age in Egypt,
by Dr. C. G. Seligman ; a colJection of Neolithic axes and celts from
the Welle basin, Belgian Congo, by Mr. R. F. Rakowski ; excavations
at the Stone-axe factory of Graig-Lwyd, Penmaenmawr, by Mr. S.
Hazzlcdine Warren ; and some early British remains from a Mendip
Cave, by Dr. L. S. Palmer.
The Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. 41, part i, contains the following
papers : — Alexander's vwofjLUTJfxaTa and the ' World Kingdom ', by
Mr. W. W. Tarn ; Heracles son of Barsine, by Mr. Tarn ; the problem
of Byzantine Neumes, by Mr. H. J. W. Tillyard ; the progress of
Greek epigraphy, 19 19-1920, by Mr. M. N. Tod ; Cleostratus
Redivivus, by Mr. E. J. Webb ; a Minoan bronze statuette in the
British Museum, by Mr. F. N. Pryce ; the Greek of Cicero, by
Mr. H. J. Rose ; and red-figured vases recently acquired by the
British Museum, by Mr. H. B. Walters.
The Journal of Roman Studies, vol. 9, part 2, contains the following
papers:— The Agricolan occupation of North Britain, by Dr. George
Macdonald : Roman Colchester, by Dr. Mortimer Wheeler and
Mr. P. G. Laver ; The Bodleian MS. of Pirro Ligorio, by Dr. T.
Ashby ; Placentia and the battle of the Trebia, by Professor T. Frank ;
8o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the Caratacus stone on Exmoor, by Mr. F. A. Bruton ; and an ancient
hill-fortress in Lucania, by Dr. T. Ashby and Mr. R. Gardner.
Atmals of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Liverpool,
vol. 8, nos. 3, 4, contains the third part of Mr. F. LI. Grirfiths's report
on the Oxford excavations in Nubia, dealing with Nubia from the Old
to the New Kingdom ; and a paper by Mr. H. A. Ormerod on
ancient piracy in the Eastern Mediterranean.
Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London, vol. I2, no. 3, con-
tains papers by Mr. M. Wilkinson on the Survey of Languedoc in
169H by Lamoignon de Baville, Intendant of the two gindralith of
Toulouse and Montpellier ; by Mr. V. B. Redstone on the Dutch and
Huguenot settlements of Ipswich, and by Mr. Wyatt-Paine on the
Last of the Valois.
The ninth volume of the Walpole Society, ig20-i<)2i, contains an
article by the Earl of Ilchester on Queen Eh'zabeth's visit to Black-
friars, June 16, 1600, identifying the figures in the picture at Sherborne
castle, well known from Vertue's engraving ; Mrs. Finberg contributes
a long article on Canaletto in England, with a catalogue raisonne of
his English views ; Mr. C. R. Grundy publishes documents relating to an
action brought against Joseph Goupy in 1738 ; and Mr. A. J. Finberg
writes on an authentic portrait by Robert Peake, being the portrait of
Charles I, when a boy, in the University Library, Cambridge.
The Genealogist, vol. 38, parts 1 and 2, contains the following
papers : — On the armorial glass at Vale Royal, Spurstow Hall,
Utkinton Hall, and Tarporley rectory, in the county of Chester, by
Messrs. J. P. Rylands and R. Stewart-Brown ; pedigrees of some
East Anglian Dennys, by Rev. H. L. L. Denny ; the concluding part
of the paper on the Early Crewe pedigree, by Mr. W. F. Carter; parts
19 and 20 of the Aspinwall and Aspinall families of Lancashire, by
Mr. H. O. Aspinall ; further portions of the marriage licences of Salis-
bury, by Canon Nevill and Mr. R. Boucher ; Grant of arms to William
Peter Rylands of Massey Hall in Thelwall, co. Chester, and the other
descendants of his father, 191 8 ; the possible ancestors of Archbishop
Theobald and his protege Thomas a Becket, the martyr, by Mr. Walter
Rye ; extracts from Poltalloch writs ; the origin of the Giffords of
Twyford, by Dr. A. Moriarty; the pedigree of Crewe, by Mr. W. A.
Lindsay, and further instalments of Mr. Fry's index to marriages
from the Gentleman's Magazine, and of Mr. McEleney's Hampton
Court, Hampton Wick, and Hampton-on-Thames Wills and Adminis-
tration.
Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, 5th series, vol. 4, parts 5 and
6, contains a pedigree of Charlton of Kent ; the early pedigree of Vaux
of Harrowden, by Mr. G. A. Moriarty ; a continuation of the account
of the family of Milborne of Somerset and Monmouthshire ; Admoni-
tions upon putting on the Garter and the George ; notes on the
Lewis family ; genealogical extracts from sixteenth- century Kentish
Wills ; Births, Marriages, and Deaths gleaned from the Admiralty
Records ; a continuation of the Register of Holy Trinity, Knights-
bridge, 1658-1700 ;' Feet of Fines, Divers counties, Henry VIII ;
Monumental inscriptions of Bromley, Kent ; Notes on the Rogerson
family ; Marten Wills, Lewes (Sussex) Registry.
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 8i
The Library, 4th series, vol. 2, no- a, contains articles by Sir D'Arcy
Power on the bibliography of three sixteenth-century English books
connected with London hospitals; by Mr. R. B. McKcrrow on the
use of the Galley in ICli/.abethan printing ; on the printing of the
Beaumont and Fletcher folio of 1647, by Mr. W. W. Greg ; on the Ulrich
and Afra Vincent of Beauvais, by Mr. S. Gaselee ; and on a little-
known Bohemian herbal, by Mr. S. Savage.
The Mariner s Mirror : the Journal of the Society for Nauticat
Research, vol. 7, nos. i-ii (January-November, 1921), contains the
following papers : — Bypaths in Naval Literature, being extracts from
little-known naval books, by Commander C. N. Robinson, R.N. ;
a forgotten life of Sir Francis Drake, by Mr. G. Robinson ; the East
India Company and interlopers, by Mr. H. S. Vaughan ; Brigantines,
by Mr. R. M. Nance ; side-lights on the Slave Trade, by Mr. G. E.
Cooper ; comparative nav.il architecture, 1670-1720, by Mr. R. C.
Anderson ; Gwyn's Book of Ships, by Mr. E. A. Dingley ; Drake and
his detractors, by Mr. G. Callender : Sea-power and the winning of
British Columbia, by Dr. Holland Rose ; Brigantines, by Mr. A.
Balsen ; the preamble to the Articles of War, by Mr. L. G. Carr
Laughton ; the Diary of a supercargo, by Mr. G. P. Insh ; the
development of the capital ship, by Mr. G. Robinson ; the Ozannc
family, by Mr. F. Bernclle; Galleys and Runners, by Sir Julian
Corbett ; Killicks, by Mr. R. M. Nance ; English and Dutch privateers
under William III, by Mr. G. N. Clark ; Pierre Puget, by Mr. F.
l^ernelle ; Captain's orders for a ship of the Indian Navy, about 1855,
by Paymaster Lieut. D. C. Roe, R.N. ; Square-rigged vessels with
two masts, by Messrs. H. H. Brindley and Alan Moore; the evolu-
tion of shipping, by Mr. H. H. Brindley ; Shetlandic Fish-hooks, by
Mr. R. S. Bruce ; Naval Museums, v, the United States, by Mr. I. R.
Wiles ; Seventeenth-century profiteering in the Royal Navy, by
Miss I. G. Powell ; the ship of St. Paul's last voyage, by Mr. J. Sottar ;
the ' Victory' after Trafalgar, by Engineer Commander F. J. Roskruge,
R.N. ; the trial and death of Thomas Doughty, by Mr. G. Robinson ;
Drake at the suit of John Doughty, by Mr. W. Senior ; Notes on
uniform in the navy of the order of St. John, by Mr. H. S. Vaughan ;
the maritime school at Chelsea, by Captain Bosanquet, R.N. ; Wreck
raising in 1786, by Mr. F. K. Ingram ; and Popham's expedition to
Ostend in 179H, by Mr. G. E. Manwaring.
Old-Lore Miscellany, vol. 9, part 1, being no. 59 of the Old-lore
series of the Viking Society, contains papers on some old Caithness
customs and superstitions, by Mr. J. Mowat ; on weather words in the
Orkney dialect, by Mr. H. Marwick ; on the Caithness and Suther-
land topography of ' William the Wanderer ', by Mr. James Gray ;
the Journal of an expedition to Shetland in 1S32, by Mr. E. Charlton ;
the concluding portion of the rental of Brabster, Caithness, 1697 '■> «^"d
notes on the fiscal antiquities of Orkney and Shetland, by Mr. A. W.
Johnston.
Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society,
vol. 42, contains : — Presidential address by Earl Beauchamp, in which
he deals with Madresfield court and its owners ; a sketch of the history
VOL II G
82 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of Malvern and its owners, by Mr. G. McN. Rushforth ; the collegiate
church of Ledbury, by Canon Bannister ; the architecture of the
church of St. Michael, Ledbury, by Mr. S. H. Bickham ; Gloucester-
shire fonts, fifteenth century, by Dr. Fryer ; a glass-house at Nails-
worth (sixteenth and seventeenth centuries), by Mr. St. Clair Baddeley;
some miscellaneous Bristol deeds, by Mr. L. J. U. Way ; Bristol
archaeological notes 19 13-19, recording discoveries in the city, by
Mr. J. E. Pritchard ; and Miscellaneous notes on Gloucestershire bells,
supplementary to previous papers, by Mr. H. B. Walters.
Records of Buckinghamshire, vol. 11, no. 2, contains the Rev. F. W.
Ragg's second article, with transcript, of a fragment of a MS. of
the Archdeaconry courts of Buckinghamshire, and contributions by
Mr. W. J. Carlton on a Shorthand ' Inventor ' of 300 years ago ;
by Mr. G. Eland on the manor of Great Horwood ; by Mr. R. F,
Bale on private burial-places at Newport Pagnell ; and by Mr. W.
Bradbrook on Clifton Reynes Parish account book.
Transactions of the Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire Archaeo-
logical Society, vo\. 4, part 4, contains a continuation of the Rev. W. M.
Noble's translation of the cartulary of the priory of St. Mary, Hunting-
don ; a note on a Bellarmine jug found in Huntingdonshire, by
Mrs. Yeatherd ; and a transcript of the Abbot's Ripton briefs, by the
Rev. E. H. Vigers.
Vol. 4,^part 5, of the same transactions contains a report on the
records of the Archdeaconry of Northampton, by the Rev. W. M.
Noble and Mr. S. I. Ladds.
Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society, vol. 16, part i,
contains the following papers : — The Heart of St. Roger, bishop of
London, died 1241, by Dr. J. H. Round; St. Botolph's Bridge,
Colchester, by Dr. Round ; an insula of Roman Colchester, report of
an excavation inaugurated by the Morant Club in Castle Park, by
Dr. Mortimer Wheeler ; Roger Chamberlayn of Colchester castle, by
Mr. Gurncy Benham ; a monumental brass (of a civilian c. 1425)
recently discovered in Essex and now in Dovercourt church, by
Messrs. Miller Christy and W. W. Porteous.
The Essex Review, vol. 30, October 1921, contains papers by
Mr. C. H. Butcher on some heraldic glass in North- West Essex ; by
Mr. G. O. Rickword on an old-time appeal for recruits, 1786 ; by Mr. K.
Fuller on Thomas Fuller's Essex : the concluding portion of the tran-
script of the Minister's accounts of St. Osyth's priory ; the fort or
blockhouse at East Mersea, by Mr. L. C. Sier ; Notes on West Ham,
by Mrs. Mason ; and Essex references from Stortford records, by
Mr. J. L. Glasscock.
The Historical Collections for Staffordshire, edited by the William
Salt Archaeological Society, 1921, contains a Calendar of the Salt
MSS. edited by M. E. Cornford and E. B. Miller, and a transcript of
the Lay Subsidy Hearth Tax, Pyrehill Hundred, 1666.
Sussex Archaeological Collections, vol. 62, contains the following
papers: — The Lords Poynings and St. John, by Dr. J. H. Round;
the architectural history of Amberley Castle, by Mr. W. D. Peckham ;
the Manor of Radynden : the Radyndens and their successors, by
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 83
Mr. Thomas-Stanford; Poling and the Knights Hospitallers, by
Mr. P. M. Johnston ; the manor of Chollington in Eastbourne, by Rev.
W. Budgen ; the manors of Cowfold, by Mr. P. S. Godman-; and the
early history of Ovingdean by Dr. Round.
Papers^ Reports^ &c. read before the Halifax Antiquarian Society ,
1920, contains the following communications: — Hollinghey in
Sowcrby, by Mr. H. P. Kendall ; Tokens, illustrative of spinning and
weaving, by Mr. S. H. Hamer ; Peel Hou.se in Warley, and Oats
Royd, by Mr. T. Sutcliffe ; Historical notes on Harley Wood, by
Mr A. Newell ; Early volunteers and cavalry of Halifax, by Mr. T. W.
Hanson.
The Scottish Historical Review^ vol. 19, October 1921, contains
articles on the eighteenth-century Highland landlords and the poverty
problem, by Miss Margaret Adam ; on the daughter of Anne of Den-
mark's secretary, by Miss Margaret Thompson : on the Western
Highlands in the eighteenth century, by Canon MacLeod ; and on an
unpublished letter of Sir Thomas Browne, 1659, by Professor Monro.
The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland^ vol. 51,
part I, contains part 2 of Mr. T. J. Westropp's article on the pro-
montory forts of Beare and Bantry ; the carved altar and mural
monuments in Sligo abbey, by Mr. H. S. Crawford ; the pedigree and
succession of the house of MacCarthy Mor, by Mr. W. F. Butler ; the
state coach of the Lord Mayor of Dublin and the state coach of the
Earl of Clare, Lord Chancellor of Ireland, by Mr. W. G. Strickland ;
and part v of Mr. Goddard Orpen's article on the Earldom of Ulster.
Among the miscellanea may be noted a description of an Ogham
stone at the Cotts, co. Wexford, and of the font in St. Peter's church,
Drogheda.
Journal of the County Kildare Archaeological Society, vol. 9, no. 6,
contains a further instalment of the transcript of the Chetwood letters
of the early eighteenth century ; a continuation of the Rev. Matthew
Devitt's paper on the see lands of Kildare ; a continuation of the list of
Kildare Members of Parliament; a paper on the Grand Canal, connect-
ing the Shannon and Barrow, by Mr. H. Phillips ; and a continuation of
the Ferns Marriage Licences, edited by Mr. H. C. Stanley-Torney.
Among the miscellanea is a note by Lord Walter FitzGerald on the
fourteenth-century Plustace effigy now in the Protestant church at
Ballymore- Eustace, co. Kildare, with notes on the family.
West Wales Historical Records : the annual magazine of the
Historical Society of West Wales, vol. 8, contains the following
papers : — On Carmarthen.shire under the Tudors, by Mr. T. H. Lewis;
a note on Fishguard manor, by Mr. F. Green ; the chantry certificate
of St. Mary's College, St. Davids ; a transcript of the register of St.
Peter's, Carmarthen, Marriages 1 762-1 799; Edward Richard and Ystrad
Meurig, by Rev. A. T. Fryer ; some additional names of Pembroke-
shire parsons ; street names of St. David's city, by Mr. F. Green ;
Stedman of Strata Florida, by Mr. F. Green ; Harries of co. Pembroke,
by Mr. V. Green ; manorial customs in co. Carmarthen ; Dewisland
coasters in 1751, by Mr. F. Green ; the Tuckers of Sealyham, by Mrs.
C. O. Higgon and Mr. F. Green ; the Edwardes of Sealyham, by Mrs.
84 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Higgon and Mr. Green ; Lloyd of Danyrallt, by Mr. Green ; and
a continuation of the List of Marriage bonds of West Wales and
Gower.
Bulletin de tAcadimie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, January-
February 192 1 , contains the following articles : — The Aramean-Lydian
bilingual inscription at Sardes, by Dr. A. E. Cowley ; Excavations at
Curtea de Arges, by M. Nicolas Jorga, relating discoveries, in the
Early Church, of tombs of the fourteenth Roumanian dynasty; Marcus
Aurelius, Lucius Verus and the governor Catulinus at Thebes, Egypt,
by M. Jules Baillet.
Revue arch^ologique, ^\.\\ series, vol. 14, July-October 1931, contains
the following papers: — Marble candlesticks found in the sea near
Mahdia, by MM. Merlin and Poinssot ; the sun and moon in repre-
sentations of the crucifixion, by M. L. Hautecoeur; the Van Eycks'
picture of the Lamb and talismanic engraved gems, by M. F. de M61y ;
the older Canaanite inscriptions, by M. C. Bruston ; the so-called ancient
tomb at Neuvy-Pailloux, by M. A. Blanchet ; the lead trade in
Roman times (concluding part), by M. M. Besnier ; observations on
Valentine and the Valentine heresy, by M. S. Reinach ; and the false
Egyptian sarcophagus at Tarragona, by M. P. Paris.
Bulletin Jiistorique de la Sociitd dcs Antiquaires de la Morinie, vol.
13, part 1, contains an article by M. J. A. Carpentier on the Scigneurie
of Isbergnes and its dependant fiefs.
Pro Alesia, vol. 6, new series, nos. 23, 24, 25, contains the following
articles : — Excavations by the Scientific Society of Semur at Alesia in
1905-1914; a so-called Roman vase in the Geneva Museum and the
prototypes for its ornamentation, by M. W. Deonna ; a neolithic in-
cineration site in the wood at Montpalais-a-RulIy (Saone-et-Loire), by
M. A. Perrault-Dabot ; an account of the congress of Scientific
Societies held at Strasbourg in May 1920 ; the consequences and
results of the capture of Alesia, by M. J. Toutain ; and a conspectus of
Gallo-Roman archaeology in 1919.
Det kongclige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 191 8 og 191 9
(Trondhjem, 1921), contains besides anatomical studies (in English)
and a long geological article, Th. Petersen's survey of additions to
Trondhjem Museum in 191H ; a Runic amulet of stone, by the same
and Magnus Olsen ; two papers by A. Nummedal on occupation-sites
of prehistoric date ; and antiquities of the Roman Iron Age in Tronde-
lagen, with illustrations of bronze vessels, bucket-handles, and a glass
beaker.
Oudheidkundige Mededeelitigen uit 's Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te
Leiden, 1921, part i, contains the following papers : — A marble head,
probably of Artemis, in the museum at Leyden, by Madame J. P. J.
Brants ; the town of Nijmegen in the Roman epoch : the Valkhof, by
Mr. M. Daniels ; circular earthworks of the Montferland type and
their signification, by Mr. Hofmeister; the river Linga (Vecht), by
Dr. Holwerda.
Cronica general del primer congreso de estudios Vascos, 1918 (Bilbao,
1920), contains the 'following papers of archaeological interest : — Pre-
history, by D. J. M. de Barandiaran ; religious history, by Dr. E.
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 85
Urroz ; origins of the claustral life in the Basque country, by R. P. J. A.
de Lizarraldo ; problems in the history of art in the Basque country,
by D. A. de Apraiz; Christian monumental archaeology in the Basque
country, by P. F. L. del Vallado ; general aspects of Basque art, by
D. R. Gutierrez ; Church music in the history of the Basque country,
by P. J. de Arrue.
Academia das Scicncias de Lisboa ; Boletim da classe de letras, vol.
13, no. 2, contains amongst other papers the following articles :— An
Abyssinian ambassador in Portugal in 1452, by D. P. de Azevedo ;
the journey of the Empress Isabella to Castela, by D, A. Braamcamp
Freire ; a chart of the fifteenth century and the discovery of Brazil, by
D. F. M. E. Pereira ; and studies on the Inquisition in Portugal, by
D. A. Baiao.
Bibliography
Books only arc included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Architecture.
*The Renaissance of Roman architecture. Part I, Italy. By Sir Thomas Graham
Jackson. 9^ x 7. Pp. x + 200. Cambridge : at the University Press.
*Mont Orgueil Castle, its history and description. By Edmund Toulmin Nicolle.
10 X 7^. Pp. [iv + ]207. Beresford Library, Jersey.
Art.
*A catalogue of Miniatures, the property of His Grace the Duke of Northumber-
land. Compiled by J. J. Foster. 9fx7|. Pp. xxiv + 48, with 18 plates.
London : Privately printed.
*Charles Hercules Read' : a tribute on his retirement from the British Museum and
a record of the chief additions to the Department of British and Mediaeval
Antiquities during his keepership, 1896-1921. 11x8^. Pp. xii, with 56
plates and descriptions. London: Privately printed.
*Victoria and Albert Museum : A selection of drawings of old masters in the
Museum collections, with a catalogue and notes. By Henry Reitlinger.
95 X 7. Pp. vii + 68, with 30 plates. London : Stationery Office. 5J.
Assyriology.
The Early Dynasties of Sumer and Akkad. By C. J. Gadd. 7J x 4^. Pp. vi + 43.
Luzac. 6j.
The first campaign of Sennacherib, King of Assyria, B.C. 705-681. By S. Smith.
S^xs}. Pp. vi + 90. Luzac. 30J.
Black Jacks.
Black Jacks and Leather Bottcls. By Oliver Baker. 12JX9J. Pp.197. Burrow.
63J.
Ceramics.
*A general history of porcelain. By William Burton. Two vols. 9fx7j.
Pp. xviii + 204 ; ix + 228. Cassell. 84 j.
*Corpus of prehistoric pottery and palettes. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 12} x 9^.
Pp. 7, with 61 plates. London : British School of Archaeology in Egypt.
Figurative Terra-cotta revetments in Etruria and Latium in the vi and v
centuries B.C. By E. Douglas Van Buren. loj x 7^. Pp. x+74, with 32
plates. London: Murray. i6j.
Egyptology.
Balabish. By G. A. Wainwright. Egypt Exploration Society, Memoir 37.
12^x10. Pp. viii + 78, with 25 plates. 42J.
See also Ceramics.
86 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Heraldry. '
British Heraldry. By Cyril Davenport. 7x4!. Pp. viii + 222. Methuen. 6j.
History and Topography.
*Letters of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries; from the archives of Southampton.
Edited by R, C. Anderson. Publications of the Southampton Record Society.
iox6J. Pp. xvi + 80. Southampton.
* Jerusalem, 1918-20, being the records of the Pro-Jerusalem Council during the
period of the British Military Administration, Edited by C, R. Ashbee.
iix8j. Pp. XV + 87. London: Murray. 42s.
*Alguns Ascendentes de Albuquerque e o seu filhod luz de documentos in^ditos:
a auestao da sepultura do governador da India : Memoria por Antonio Baiao.
i2|x 9. Pp. liii+ 150. Academia dasSciencias de Lisboa.
*AlIegations for Marriage Licences in the Archdeaconry of Sudbury, in the County
of Suffolk, during the years 1815-1839. Part 4. Edited by W. Bruce Banner-
man and G. G. Bruce Baiinerman. Harleian Society publications, vol. 72.
ioJx6j. Pp. viii + 177-330. London, 1 92 1.
*Pedigree of the family of Beazley, compiled by K. C. Beazley. lojx 7. Pp. 14.
Privately printed.
*The private character of Queen Elizabeth. By Frederick Chamberiin. 8hx 5^.
Pp. xxi + 334. London: Lane. i8j.
*OId Plans of C^ambridge, 1 574-1 798 . . . reproduced in facsimile with descriptive
text. By J. Willis Clark and Arthur Gray. 9x5^. Pp. xxxvii + 1 54, with
a portfolio of plates. Cambridge: Bowes and Bowes, 1921. 84J
*The history of the family of Dallas and their connections and descendants from
the twelfth century. By the late James Dallas. 10x7^. Pp. xi + 6ii.
Edinburgh : Privately printed by T. and A. Constable. To subscribers, 42J.
*The Book of Duarte Barbosa. Translated, etc., by M.Longworlh Dames. Vol. 2.
8|x 55. Pp. xxxi + 286. Hakluyt Society, ser. 2, vol. 49.
*Charterhouse in London : Monastery, Mansion, Hospital, School. By Gerald S.
Davies. 9x6. Pp. xix + 447. London: Murray. 25J.
* Minutes and Accounts ot the corporation of Stratford-upon-Avon and other
records, 1 553-1620. Transcribed by Richard Savage, with introduction and
notes by Edgar I. Fripp. Vol. i, 1553-66. Dugdale Society's publications,
vol. 1. 9jx 6^. Pp. lx+ 152. Oxford : for the Dugdale Society.
*Mary Davies and the Manor of Ebury. By Charles T. Gatty. Two volumes.
9J X 6. Pp. ix + 294 ; viii-t- 285. Cassell. 63J.
*The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the
United Kingdom by G. E. C. Edited by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs and H. A.
Doubleday. Vo!. 5. ii^x-j^. Pp. xvi + 859. London : St. Catherine Press.
jCi I 3J. 6(f.
*Thc Chronicle of Muntaner. Translated from the Catalan by Lady Goodenough.
Vol. H. 8|x5|. Pp. xxxiv + 371-759. Hakluyt Society, ser. 2, vol. 50.
*John Siberch, the first Cambridge printer, 152 1-2. By George J. Gray: in
commemoration of the four-hundredth anniversary of printing in Cambridge.
9x7. Pp. 25. Cambridge : Bowes and Bowes. 2s. 6d.
*Correspondence of Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary of State. Edited for the
Royal Historical Society, by Sir George F. Warner. Vol. iv, 1657-60.
8|x6f. Pp. xxix-f 283.
♦Court Rolls of the Borough of Colchester. Vol. 1.(1310-52). Translated and
epitomized by Isaac Herbert Jeayes. With introduction, corrigenda, etc., by
W. Gurney Benham. lofxSi. Pp. xv-t-242-l-xvii-xxxiii. Published by
authority of the Town Council of the borough of Colchester.
*The story of Holy Trinity parish church, Hull. By the Rev. G. J. Jordan. 6j x
45. Pp. vi + 90. London : Milford. y. 6d.
♦Documents and extracts illustrating the history of the Honour of Dunster. Selected
and edited by Sir H. C. Maxwell-Lyte. 8| x 6 J. Pp. lvii + 368. Somerset
Record Society, vol. 33.
♦Essays on the Latin Orient. By William Miller. 9f x 6-|. Pp.582. Cambridge
University Press. ' 40J.
♦An inventory of the ancient monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire : vi. County
of Merioneth. 13x8^. Pp. xxiii-f-igi. London : Stationery Office. 25J.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 87
*Livro da Guerra de Ceuta cscrito por Mcstre Matcus de Pisano em 1460 ; publicado
por Roberto Correa Pinto. 12^x9. Pp. xix + 504. Academia das Sciencias
de Lisboa.
"Gorrespondencia diplomiitica de Francisco de Sousa Continho durante a sua
embaixada cm Holanda; publicada por E. Prestage e P. de Azevedo. Vol. I,
1643-6. iijxyj. Pp. xxxiv + 414. Academia das Sciencias de Lisboa.
Goimbra, 1920.
•Mediaeval archives of the University of Oxford. Vol. 2. Edited by the Rev.
H. E. Salter. Oxford Historical Society, vol. 73. 8|x5j. Pp. 19 + 385.
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
•Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne. Vol. 11. Edited by Rev. H. E.
Salter. Oxford Historical Society, vol. 72. Sjx 5^. Pp. xiii + 491. Oxford :
Clarendon Press.
•Spurn Point and the lost towns of the Humber. By T. Sheppard. 8^x5^.
Pp. 23. London : Institution of Water Engineers.
Calendar of State Papers : Domestic. September i, 1680 to December 31, i68r,
preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by F. H. Blackburne Daniell.
io|x7i. Pp. ix,+ 8o5. London : Stationery Office. 2 5/.
•Percy Bailiffs Roll of the fifteenth century. 8 J x 5§. Pp. xiv + 1 3 3. Publications
of the Surtees Society, vol. 134.
•The place of St. Thomas of Canterbury in History. By T. F. Tout. 10^ x 6f.
Pp.31. Manchester: University Press. \s. (td.
•Oxford Studies in Social and Legal History. Edited by Sir Paul Vinogradoff.
Vol. VL Studies in the Hundred Rolls — some aspects of thirteenth-century
administration. By Helen M. Cam. Proceedings against the Crown. By
Ludwik Ehrlich. Sj-xs^. Pp. x + 274. Oxford : Clarendon Press. i8j.
Indian Archaeology.
•Report of the Superintendent, Archaeological Survey, Burma, for the year ending
31st March 192 1. i3|x8|-. Pp. ii + 49. Rangoon.
•Amended list of ancient monuments in Burma. 9|x6i. Pp. 1-50 ; 1-24; 1-18 ;
i-io; 1-32; 1-28; 1-18; 1-24. Rangoon. Rs. 5.
•Archaeological Survey of Burma: a list of inscriptions found in Burma. Part I.
The list of inscriptions arranged in the order of their dates. Compiled and
edited by C. Duroiselle. 1 3s x 8j. Pp. ix + 216. Rangoon. Rs. 6.
•EpigraphiaBirmanica, being Lithic and other inscriptions of Burma. Vol. 2, part 2.
The Talaing plaques on the Ananda plates. By Charles Duroiselle. 11x9.
Pp. 174, with 87 plates. Rangoon. Rs. 3.
♦Tile-mosaics of the Lahore Fort. By J. Ph. Vogel. Edited by Sir John
Marshall. Archaeological Survey of India. New Imperial series, vol. 41.
I 3 X 9J. Pp. ix + 69, with 80 plates. Calcutta. 55 rupees.
•Astronomical instruments in the Delhi Museum. By G. R. Kaye. Memoirs of
the Archaeological Survey of India, no. 12. i22-x 10. Pp 25, with 6 plates.
Calcutta. I rupee 10 annas.
•Annual Progress Report of the Superintendent, Archaeological Survey, Hindu and
Buddhist Monuments, Northern Circle, for the year ending 31st March 1920.
i3j{x85. Pp. i2+xxiv. Lahore. f>d.
Liturgiology.
•Illustrations of the Occasional Offices of the Church in the Middle Ages from
contemporary sources. Collected and described by H. S. Kingsford. Alcuin
Club Collections, 24. iox6J. Pp. iv + 89. London: Mowbray. 25J.
Manuscripts.
♦Schools of Illumination : reproductions from manuscripts in the British Museum.
Part III. English, A. u. 1300 to 1350. 15x11. Pp. 9, with 15 plates in
portfolio. British Museum.
Monuments.
♦A list of monumental brasses in Surrey. Compiled by Mill Stephenson. 5 J x 5 J.
Pp. viii + 581. Reprint from Surrey Arch. Collections, vols. 25-33.
88 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Prehistoric Archaeology.
*On some antiquities in the neighbourhood of Dunecht House, Aberdeenshire. By
the Right Rev. G. F. Browne. iix8j. Pp. xiv+170, with 63 plates.
Cambridge: at the University Press. 63J.
*A text-book of European Archaeology. By R. A. S. Macalister. Vol. I. The
Palaeolithic period. 9^x6^. Pp. xv + 6io. Cambridge University Press.
50 J.
*Further discoveries of humanly-fashioned flints in and beneath the Red Crag of
Suffolk. By J. Reid Moir. Reprint Proc. Prehistoric Soc. of East Angiia.
8^x5^. Pp.42.
* Fishing from the earliest times. By William Radcliffe. With illustrations. 9x6.
Pp. xvii + 478. London: Murray. 28J.
*Exploraci6n de nueve dolmenes del Aralar guipuzcoano, por D. Telesforo de
Aranzadi, D. Jos6 M. de Barandiaran y D. Enrique de Eguren. 8| x 6J.
Pp. 51 ; 29 plates. San Sebastian, 1919.
*Exploraci6n de siete d61menes de la sierra de Ataun-Borunda, por D. Telesforo
de Aranzadi, D. Jos6 Miguel de Barandiaran y D. Enrique de Eguren. 8^ x
6j. Pp. 56 ; 13 plates. San Sebastian, 1920.
*Exploraci6n de seis d61menes de la sierra de Aizkorri, por D. Telesforo de
Aranzadi, D. JosI M, de Barandiaran y D. Enrique de Eguren. 8^x6j.
Pp. 47; 23 plates. San Sebastian, 1920.
Scandinavian Archaeology.
*Rolvs0yaetten. Et arkeologisk bidrag til vikingetidens historic. Av A. W.
Br0gger. Bergens Museums Aarbok, 192C-21. Hist.-Antikv. Raekke, nr. i.
9x6. Pp. 42.
*Osebergfi^ndet utgit av den Norske stat under redaktion av A. W, Br0gger, Hj.
Falk, Haakon Schetelig, with a summary in English. Bind 1. 13^ x 11.
Pp. xii-l-413. Kristiania. iiokr.
*The Oseberg ship. By A. W. Brogger. 9§ x 6j ; n.p. Reprint American-
Scandinavian Review, July 1921 50 cents.
*Angles, Danes, and Norse in the district of Huddersfield. By W. G. Collingwood.
Tolson Memorial Museum Publications, Handbook no. ?. 8|x 5'^. Pp. 6?.
Huddersfield. is.
Seals.
*Cataloguc of the Seals in the Treasury of the Dean and Chapter of Durham, frcm
a MS. made by the Rev. William Greenwell. Collated and annotated by
C^. H. Hunter Blair. Two vols. 8|-x6f. Pp. Ixxxiii + 343 ; iv + 345-645,
with 81 plates. Reprint from Arch. Acliana, 191 1-2 1.
The
Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II April, 1922 No. 2
Roman Spoons from Dorchester
By O. M. Dalton, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 12th May 1921]
The silver spoons in the Dorchester Museum, exhibited by
Capt.Acland,F.S.A.,were discovered in 1898 ori899on theSomer-
leigh Court Estate, in Dorchester, a prolific Roman site. The coins
belonging to the find, over fifty in number, are all siliquae^ dating
from Julian II to Honorius (a. d. 360-400) ; among them is one
coin of Licinius I, a.d. 317, which is probably intrusive. The
coins, examined by my colleague, Mr. H. Mattingly, and to be
published in the Numismatic Chronicle later in the present year, thus
give the second half of the fourth century as the probable date of
the find, a period with which the general character of the spoons
is in agreement. The silver object figured with the spoons
belongs to a small class represented in England and perhaps used
as manicure knives. There is a specimen with a long handle and
smaller blade in the British Museum.
The spoons are in all probability Christian. Dorset is one of
the English counties from which Christian remains are already
recorded ; the mosaic floor of a villa at Frampton had the sacred
monogram among its ornament, and two rings from Fifehead
Neville bear the same symbol. Devon and Cornwall on the west
and Hampshire on the east have also objects of the Early Christian
period ; the West Country as a whole must have had a consider-
able Christian population during the latter part of the Roman
occupation.
Two reasons more especially suggest a Christian origin. The
first is that a wish or acclamation AVGUSTINE VIVAS ! is
engraved in the bowl of one example. It seems to be the fact that
VOL. II H
90
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURN^AL
pagan spoons rarely, if ever, bear inscriptions of this kind,' which,
as a class, belong to the time when Christian subjects or symbols,
such as the sacred monogram, may also be expected to occur ;
inscriptions are frequently accompanied by such symbols. The
second reason is the presence of the fish engraved, rather lightly,
in the bowl of another spoon. This may not amount to proof of
Christian origin, but it points in that direction. Another spoon
engraved with a fish in a similar way was found at Thivars, in the
Roman Spoons from Dorchester (^) : details ^.
Department of Eure-et-Loir, in the north of France, in a well on
the site of a Roman villa.^ In both these spoons the fish may
well have a Christian significance, but their association with the
Church is uncertain.^ Though the spoon was never used in the
* de Rossi, BuUeitino di archeologia chrtsttana, Nov.-Dec, 1868, \t. 81.
Other spoons discovered in England bear such acclamations. One, found at
Colchester, has AETERNVS VIVAS ; another, found near Sunderland, is broken
and has an imperfect inscription : — NE VIVAS {Archaeological Journal, xxvi,
1869, p. 76). An unpublished spoon found near Barbury Castle, North Wilts.,
and now in the Devizes Museum, has the legend VERECV, perhaps part of
Verecundus, scratched within the bowl.
^ H. Leclercq, in Cabrol's Dictlonna'tre cT Archeologle chretienne et de Liturg'te,
article Cuiller, col. 3175.
^ We may notice the occurrence of the fish in the service of pewter vessels found
on the site of a Roman villa at Appleshaw, in Hampshire, and now in the British
ROMAN SPOONS FROM DORCHESTER 91
Western Church in the administration of the Eucharist, it does
seem to have been employed in early times for transferring wine
to the chalice from the larger vessels in which it was brought as
an offering, and for placing the bread upon the paten in order
that it might not be touched by the hands. But spoons certainly
made for these purposes are far to seek. Nearly all the Early
Christian examples known to us were originally made for secular
or family use ; many, like one of the Dorchester spoons, bore the
owner's name with a wish for health and long life, and some were
doubtless birthday, or perhaps even christening, presents. It is true
that numbers of spoons were bequeathed, with other plate, to
churches ; but where any record exists it seems to show that they
were employed for the service of pilgrims and other visitors to
churches,who were frequently given refreshment by the clergy. The
circumstances of discovery at Thivars seem rather definitely against
ecclesiastical use, and all that we can say is that the spoons under
discussion probably belonged to a Christian family living at
Dorchester in the second half of the fourth century.
The interest attaching to these spoons is not exhausted by the
inscription on one, and the possibly Christian emblem on another.
In more than one case the volute between stem and bowl
terminates in an animal's or monster's head. A spoon preserved
at Rome has a gryphon's head in this position, and, since it is
treated in a classical style, the idea of placing a head at this point
may well have suggested itself to a Greek or Roman. But the
heads on the Dorchester spoons are not Greek or Roman but
barbaric,' and of a type which finds its affinities in a definite
region, Picardy, in the north of France. Barbaric ornament from
this district, dating from the latter part of the fourth century,
must be Teutonic, and is likely to be Frankish.
It is clear that this raises a problem of some importance. There
were no Teutons in the west of England at this early date ; only
in the Thames Valley may there have been a few settlements.
But even supposing these to have certainly existed at the time in
question, we have no evidence that a Roman population lived on
such terms with them as to have copied their ornament upon its
utensils. Such early Thames Valley settlements would, moreover,
Museum ; the fish is engraved on a small pointed-oval dish (^Archneologla, Ivi,
p. 12). Having regard to the chalice-like form of a cup belonging to this service,
we may at least consider the possibility that this dish and cup may have had a sacred
use, since the presence of the Chi-Rho on another vessel shows that the whole
belonged to a Christian family.
' What appears to be a similar head is seen on a spoon among the Roman
antiquities- excavated at Lydney Park, in Gloucestershire (W. H. Bathurst, Roman
Antiquities at Lydney Park^ with notes by C. W. King, pi. xxv, fig. 4).
H 2
92 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
be of Saxon origin, and the beast-heads appear to be Prankish.
It would seem, then, that we have to cross the channel to discover
a probable place of origin for these spoons. Such a place is found
at Vermand, near St. Quentin, where large Roman cemeteries were
excavated about forty years ago. The finds brought to light on
this site, which was successively a fortified camp and a town,
include a number of objects with Christian subjects and symbols,
quantities of things purely Roman in type, including some silver
spoons, large numbers, again, of things Prankish in type, chiefly
brooches and other ornaments.' On these Prankish objects occur
animal's or monster's heads very nearly allied to those on the
Dorchester spoons, especially to the type in which the creature
seems to be biting the edge of the bowl : this type seems to have
been popular at Vermand.
At Vermand, therefore, we have a site where two conditions are
found making it likely that such spoons as these from Dorchester
may have been made in that part of Prance : first, there was
a Roman-Christian population using the ordinary types of Roman
utensils,^lass, pottery, etc. ; secondly, there was side by side with
it an immigrant Teutonic (Prankish) population, using a particular
kind of biting beast as ornament. The Roman civilization of
Vermand seems to have been practically wiped out by the Vandals
and Goths in a.d. 407. This date just allows time for the arrival
of late fourth-century spoons from the district in England, with
which communications must have been frequent.
The problem must be solved by those who have made a special
study of Early Teutonic antiquities, especially in regions where,
as in Picardy, barbaric and Roman influences met. Before we can
assign the spoons an origin in our island we must show that the
motive of the mordant beast could have been known to craftsmen
working in England at the date suggested by the coins.
It has a rather melancholy interest to note that in 1914 the
Somme was again overrun ; and again Vermand lies in an area
devastated by Teutonic forces. This time it is destined to rise
from its ashes, and the town of Cambridge has aided in its
restoration. Possibly in the course of building operations more
relics of the period about a.d. 400 may be discovered — some
may even find their way to Cambridge, If among such objects
spoons should occur with the beast-heads actually on their volutes,
as we see them in the Dorchester examples, the origin of the
Dorchester spoons in Picardy would become almost certain. It is
very probable now.
' For the antiquities of Vermand see T. Eck, Les deux cimetieres gallo-romaitu de
Vermand et de Saint-Quenlin, 1 89 1 .
On Some Recent Exhibits
By Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A.
[Read 26th May 1921]
In April last the Society published two gold crescents found in
Cornwall and now in Truro Museum ; and in view of the
proximity of Ireland, it is not surprising that others have been
found ; but the present exhibit (figs. 1-3) is the most important
of its kind, being the only case in which anything to indicate a
precise date has been found with gold crescents anywhere. Mr.
George Penrose, Local Secretary, and Curator of Truro Museum,
sent with the three objects in question the following information :
*The two gold crescents (figs. 1,2) and bronze celt (fig. 3) sent
for exhibition were found together, close to the edge of a low
cliff at Harlyn or Perlaze Bay, near Padstow, Cornwall, sometime
during the year 1864.
' The property belonged to the late Mr. Hellyar, who lived at
Harlyn House, and his workman who found the objects was
excavating, in order to make a pond, at a point near the boat-
house now standing east of the building known as Fish Cellars.
Unfortunately full details of the discovery were not properly
noted at the time, but there is sufficient evidence to indicate that
a barrow had existed on the site.
' The objects appear to have been found at a depth of about
6 ft. from the surface. The labourer attached very little impor-
tance to the crescents, thinking they were only of brass, and on
leaving work placed them around his legs and returned with them
to his master's house.
* It was stated at the time that some other objects came to light
but were thrown over the cliff by the labourer as being worthless.
One piece he described as " like a bit of a buckle ". The crescents
were not regarded as of any special value, being: black with tarnish
and dirt, and were given to the children as playthings. Afterwards
they began to show brightness at the edges, and Mr. Hellyar took
them to a person who informed him they were of gold. He then
showed them to the late Mr. C. G. Prideaux Brune, of Prideaux
Place, Padstow, who communicated with the Duchy of Cornwall,
when they were claimed on behalf of the Duke of Cornwall (the
94 THE ANTIQUARIES JOUR>^L
late King Edward VII) as treasure trove. Eventually the Duke
of Cornwall directed that the objects should be deposited in the
Museum of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, at Truro, at the
same time paying Mr. Hellyar the value of the gold. To this
sum was added a further amount raised by subscription.
* The association of the bronze celt with the two gold crescents
Fig. I. Gold crescent, Harlyn Bay, Cornwall (^).
will be recognized as of great importance. In order to get
corroboration of this I communicated recently with Mr. W. F.
Hellyar, who well remembers the objects being found, and I have
a letter which states that he is " quite sure the bronze celt was
found with the gold crescents ".
* On the cliffs adjoining are barrows, some of which have been
opened and have produced cinerary urns, etc., which are un-
doubtedly of the Bronze Age.*
The find was noticed by Sir John Evans in Bronze Implements,
ON SOME RECENT EXHIBITS
95
p. 42, but the dimensions of the celt are inaccurately given ; and
a fuller account with illustrations appeared in the Archaeological
Journal, xxii, 277, where it is stated that ' the earth in contact with
the objects was said to be of an artificial character, consisting of
stones unlike the rest of the ground '. Further details were given
by Mr. Crawford in the Antiquaries Journal, i, 294.
Fig. 2. Gold crescent, Harlyn Bay, Cornwall (^).
The. plainer crescent of the two (fig. i) is exceptionally thick
and probably the heaviest known. It weighs 4 oz. 9 dwt. (2163
grains = 138 7 grammes), whereas the heaviest at Dublin is 4 oz.
4 dwt. 5 gr. (no. 8 in Mr. Armstrong's catalogue). The orna-
mentation consists of plain lines and small chevrons confined to the
two edges of the front : the breadth is 8-25 in., the opening
5-1 in. across, and the deepest part 22 in. Top views of the
square terminal plates at right angles to the plane of the crescent
are drawn within.
96
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The other crescent (fig. 2) is more richly and normally
engraved, with chevrons and lozenges on a hatched ground. The
diameter is 8-8 in., the opening y^ in. across, and the maximum
depth 3 in. The weight (before a little gold was added in repair)
was 996 grains = 6459 grammes ; and a table of the four crescents
found in Cornwall brings out a point of some significance. The
last is from Penzance and is now in the British Museum, the
others are in Truro Museum.
Locality
Grains
Troy
Grammes
St. JuHot
968
2 oz. 0 dwt. 8 gr.
6z-7
Harlyn I
21 20
4 oz. 8 dwt. 8 gr.
137-7
Harlyn II
996
2 oz. I dwt. 1 2 gr.
64-5
Penzance
1060
2 oz. 4 dwt. 4 gr.
68-8
Fig. 3. Celt, found with gold crescents, Harlyn Bay (^).
It will at once be seen that the heavier Harlyn specimen is exactly
double the weight of that from Penzance ; and in view of this
relation it is permissible to suppose that the thin and damaged
Harlyn crescent was originally 64 grains = 4-1 grammes heavier,
and equalled in weight that from Penzance, being half that of its
fellow. To raise the St. Juliot specimen to that standard would
require an addition of 92 grains (nearly 6 grammes), and it is rare
indeed to find any connexion in weight among Irish gold crescents :
hence the importance of the present case.
The flat celt (fig. 3) found with the Harlyn crescents has not been
analysed, but is probably of copper, though the type is not quite
the earliest in metal. It is 4*4 in. long, with a maximum breadth
of 2 "7 in. : the cutting-edge is expanded, perhaps by hammering
ON SOME RECENT EXHIBITS 97
to harden the metal ; and the sides are roughly square but not
flanged, nor is there any trace of a stop-ridge. It may thus be
assigned to the first stage of the Bronze Age properly so-called,
and the eighteenth century b. c. probably saw the manufacture of
both celts and crescents on a large scale, perhaps a thousand years
before the Kelts arrived in Britain. Whether the Druids were
then in existence is another matter on which contradictory views
are held by leading authorities ; but an attempt has already been
made to show that the gold crescents were cult objects, and the
Druids of history may represent those who made and used them
centuries before that mysterious name appeared in literature.
In the previous paper on the subject a connexion was suggested
between the crescent as a sacred symbol and the horse-shoe still
used as a lucky emblem. Sir William Ramsay in the Journal of
T{oman Studies, viii, 145, describes votive offerings in a temple to
the god M^n near the Pisidian Antioch, dating from about the
third century of our era ; and illustrates the various forms of
crescents in relation to horse-shoes. His own opinion is that
M^n is not the moon-god (though it is the Greek term for
month) but a male divinity associated with the moon-goddess.
* He is rather the sun-god keeping company with the moon, so far
as he represents any astronomical idea ; but his nature is much
wider. He is the great power of the divine nature as affecting
the life of man in all ways, and his Anatolian name was Mannes.'
This last is identified with the Hellenic supreme deity Zeus, the
sun-god who runs his daily course through the heavens.
The name given to the crescent of Antioch is Tekmor, and it is
represented on practically every dedication on the site. This
crescent-shaped object is ordinarily taken as a symbol of the
crescent moon (Mrs. Hasluck in Journ. Hellenic Studies, xxxiii, in),
but there are various forms of it, and the types are classified as
follows : (i) horned bull's head ; (ii) horns with vanishing head ;
(iii) horns without head ; (iv) crescent having no resemblance to
horns ; but it is uncertain whether this bull's head preceded the
crescent in order of development or vice versa. This point was
also raised in the April number, and Spain mentioned as a possible
intermediate link. A gold crescent, apparently of Irish type, was
indeed found in a dolmen near Allariz, Galicia, and was published
in 1875 by Ramon Barros Sivelo (quoted by Abb6 Breuil in
Revue Archiologique,x\\\ (1921), p. 78).
Two complete specimens and parts of others in the British
Museum have rendered familiar the type of shield used in the
Early Iron Age, but the oval outline has not been hitherto
98
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAI.
represented. The model or toy (fig. 4) was exhibited by Mr.
W. J. Hemp, F.S.A., on behalf of Mrs. Oakden Ward, the
grand-daughter of the late Henry Durden, most of whose collec-
tion was purchased for the nation in 1892. The owner states
that it was found at Hod Hill, near Blandford, Dorset, so that
presumably it is contemporary with the abundant antiquities from
that earthwork, which is 50 acres in extent (not 320 as stated in
Arch. Journ. Ivii, 53) and 470 ft. above the sea, containing in an
angle a small Roman camp of 7 acres (not 70 acres) known as
Lydsbury Rings. The date of occupation in force must have been
Fig. 4. Back and front of a model shield of bronze, Hod Hill, Dorset (|).
A.D. 40-50, and the fort was probably a centre of resistance to the
Claudian invasion.
The bronze is damaged at both ends, but was about 4^ in. long
and most probably of oval form. Across the back of the boss the
grip is still in position ; and the boss is spindle-shaped, tapering
at both ends into a raised rib which no doubt reached both ex-
tremities of the shield. The contrast to the ordinary type is
obvious, but the boss recalls that of the famous "Witham shield,
which is two or three centuries earlier than the Battersea speci-
men with its round boss and enamel decoration. This is against
a local development of the type, and the model may have come
over from Gaul a generation after the Battersea shield was made
ON SOME RECENT EXHIBITS
99
in this country. What few parallels there are point to such an
origin.
Gaulish shields of the period of La Tene are fairly common :
their evolution has been traced, but the oval form was not
apparently reached till after the Roman conquest, and two illus-
trations in Dechelette's Manuel^ part 3, figs. 496, 499, will serve
to fix the date of the Hod Hill model. They show sculptures of
Gallo-Roman origin with oval shields having round and spindle-
FiG. 5. Cast from shale mould for jewellery, Halton Chesters (f).
shaped bosses, accompanied by a war-trumpet, amazon shields,
helmets, and a boar-standard ; and there is no need to go further
afield.
Medieval stone-moulds for ornamental metal-work are fairly
common, but Mr. F. G. Simpson's exhibit is altogether excep-
tional, dating as it undoubtedly does from the Roman period
in Britain. It is the property of Sir Hugh Blackett and was
found by Mr. Simpson, during one of his periodical excavations
on the Roman wall, on 24th August 19 10 in the ditch of the
vallum about 15 in. below the present surface in mixed and
lOO
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
unstratified Roman material, at a distance of 165 ft. east of the
south-east angle of the fort of Hunnum (Halton Chesters). It
consists of a slab of shale 4 in. long, 3-1 in. broad, and o-y in.
thick, cut in intaglio on one face and at one end with no less
than twenty-seven small designs, which are here illustrated from
a plaster cast in relief (fig. 5). The nature of the stone and the
absence of connecting channels are enough to prove that the
mould was not intended for casting in metal ; and the only
explanation seems to be that gold-leaf was pressed into the
patterns and filled with lead, pitch, sulphur or composition. These
Fig. 6. Carved stone, with development, Portsog (^),
elements could be joined together and arranged to form elaborate
jewels ; and there is in the British Museum {Catalogue of Jewellery ^
Greek and Roman Dept., no. 3104) a group of small gold discs,
still separate, that might have come from a similar mould.
There are 16 moulds cut for cones or discs of ring-and-dot
pattern ; 2 vases of the Kantharos type ; a bird and dolphin ;
2 amazon shields ; 2 human masks ; a phallus ; a crescent and
pecten-shell.
Other Roman moulds were exhibited to the Society in 1908
{Froc. Soc. Ant.f xxii, 38), but were for casting the various parts
of bronze paterae or mirrors, not for shaping gold-leaf. They were
of white Lias stone .and were found on Lansdown, near Bath.
A relic of the Viking Period, but produced on Scottish soil,
\
ON SOME RECENT EXHIBITS loi
may be described as a trial-piece in hard black stone, in the form
of an irregular cylinder ^-6 in. long. The illustration (fig. 6)
shows a front view and all the engravings developed on the
right. The owner, Capt. G. P. Crowden, says that it was pro-
bably found at Portsoy, Banflfshire, by his father, Mr. J. T.
Crowden, M.D., and everything points to a Scottish origin.
There is indeed a parallel from the Broch of Burrian, N. Ronalds-
hay, Orkney, engraved with five- and six-pointed stars and a
crescent, which suggests a finished work rather than a trial-piece ;
and there is another of bone from the same Broch with a mirror-
case, crescent, and V symbol.' Whatever their exact purpose,
it is evident that the symbols belong to a class abundantly repre-
rented on the sculptured grave-stones of Scotland ; and a few
Fig. 7. Thor's hammers on ring, N. Bergenhus, Norway.
references to Messrs. Allen and Anderson's monumental work
will suffice.
The two human faces with furrowed brows and the pair of
rings are peculiar ; and though there is a diflFerence in date of
two or three centuries reference may be made to one of the
triangular metal mounts on a drinking-horn in the famous Taplow
barrow (K C. H. Bucks. y i, fig. 4 on coloured plate), which has
a mask with wrinkles and a curl of hair on either side of the
head, suggesting that the rings on the present carving represent
hair and not ears. The cruciform adjunct to the chin of one,
which might be regarded as the Christian emblem, is more likely
a pendant in the form of Thor's hammer, of which a bunch is
illustrated from Norway (fig. 7). There seem to be only seven
cases of the plain cross on the Scottish monuments.
' J. R. Allen and Josejih Anderson, Early Christian Monuments of Scotland
(1903), p. 24, figs, 23, 22.
I02
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The crescents, plain or decorative, may be intended for the
common symbol of the Scottish monu-
,^s->v ments, and two forms are illustrated
Z^ (fig- 8).
^ The fish too is constantly repre-
sented on the standing crosses and
may be derived from the Early
Christian IX0YC, the letters of the
Greek word for fish being the initials
of a confession of faith. It is generally
horizontal, occasionally sloping, but
nearly all have the middle line (like
a haddock) ; and in one case there is
cross-hatching over one half, here
reproduced from the damaged stone at
Drumbuie, Inverness (A. and A., p. 99).
For this the mackerel may have served
as a model.
There are apparently both Christian
and Pagan symbols on this trial-piece,
which would be confusing were it not
the case that the Scottish monuments
exhibit what is obviously Christian
inextricably mixed with forms that may
belong to another faith. The matter
has been fully discussed by Joseph
Anderson (Scotland in Early Christian
Times, 2nd ser., p. 1 80), but remains a
Details from Scottish mystery ; nor at present is there a
sculptures, chronological scheme to provide an
exact date for our carving.
The remarkable bone carving exhibited by Mrs. Sturge, and
since given to the British Museum, was formerly in the collection
of Dr. Allen Sturge, M.V.O., who acquired it from a dealer with
a label indicating an ethnographical origin (New Caledonia). It
dates from the Viking Period and may be regarded as a trial-
piece on which the carver sketched and practised designs then
current in Britain and Scandinavia ; but there is nothing to show
where it was discovered. In the illustration (fig. 9) the bone
is shown in perspective, with the entire design developed on the
right. It forms an irregular cylinder 4-3 in. long, and the
subjects are cut in low relief or merely engraved at random.
Round the middle is a rough arcade of three bays, though
Fig. 8
ON SOME RECENT EXHIBITS
103
nothing architectural was intended ; and the three uprights that
look like manikins are really the * union-knot ' or decorative
terminal to two ribbon-like bands as on the Winchester bronze
{Proc. Soc. /Int., xxiii, 398) and many another example of the
Ringerike style (English list, op. cit., xxvi, 71). In the third
magnificent volume on the ship-burial of Oseberg, our Hon.
Fellow Dr. Shetelig illustrates a very similar design in the form
of a frieze (fig. 10) dating about 1050 from the Dynna st9ne
(his fig. 334), and surmises an oriental connexion in this phase
of northern art, which comes between the periods of Jellinge and
Fig. 9. Carved bone cylinder, locality unknown (^).
Urnes, both these being based on the animal ornament of the
Teutonic area.
The asp-like creature at the top resembles a jewel illustrated
in Rygh's Norske Oldsager, fig. 690 ; and the snake tied in
a Stafford knot is commoner than the peculiar trefoil head
which is seen also on a cross-shaft from Gilling West, Yorks.
{V. C. //., ii, 1 18). The larger spirally coiled animal has a triple
lappet much in the Ringerike style of Scandinavia, as at Somer-
ford Keynes, Wilts. {Proc. Soc. Ant., xxvi, 67) ; but parallels are
not plentiful for the coiled body or the human head in profile,
which has some resemblance to the mounted figure on many
of the gold bracteates {Atlas for Nordisk Oldkyndighed, passim). The
head is normally in profile, and the hair in this case is dressed
in the Ringerike style.
The stepped cross is rather surprising and has a medieval
look, but models in plenty were to hand in the gold coinage
I04
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of the seventh century (e. g. V. C. H. Norfolk^ i, 342) ; and
publication is the royal road to a solution of such minor diffi-
culties.
This trial-piece, apart from the style of the work, has several
Fig. 10. Frieze from Dynna stone, Hadeland, Norway
{Oselergfundet, iii, 318).
sufficiently close parallels in the British Isles, and may well
have been cut on this side of the North Sea. Illustrations of
others are given in Wilde's Dublin Catalogue, figs. 226-44 >
Munro, Lake-dwellings of Europe^ pp. 352, 369 ; F. C.H. London,
i, 162, 169; V.C.H. Torh.j ii, 106; and Jewitt's Reliquary,
V, 71.
if
I
^ Hoard of Bi^onze ciisco'Vereci at Grays Thurrock
By Charles H. Butcher
Hoards of ancient bronze, however unimportant they may seem,
are apt to throw miuch light on the Bronze Age, and all such finds
should be placed on record.
Deposited on loan in the Colchester Museum is a bronze
founder's hoard discovered in a cavity of the chalk at Grays
Thurrock, Essex, in 1906. From the number of pieces and the
variety of types comprised it is certainly remarkable, but has
remained unpublished. It comprises some 298 pieces, including
several fine implements and weapons, numerous fragments of
others broken and worn-out and collected as metal, lumps of
copper and bronze, waste pieces and imperfect castings, and a
portion of a bronze mould for casting socketed celts. The various
items are tabulated in groups :
33 socketed celts, lengths 4-9 to 2*7 in.
71 imperfect ditto and fragments.
1 winged celt, length 4.-8 in.
2 imperfect ditto, similar.
Among the socketed celts one fine specimen, length 4*9 in.,
square in section and quite plain except for a bold moulding round
the mouth, is worthy of notice. The remainder range in length
from 4-4 to 2*7 in., and vary considerably in the form of their
sockets and in style of decoration.
Three of the celts, lengths 4-6, 3-5, and 3-2 in. respectively,
have a single raised pellet beneath the moulding round the socket ;
another, which is imperfect, length 4-0 in., has three such pellets
and resembles the celt found with bronze at Chrishall in Essex
(Evans, Ancient Bronze Implements^ fig. 123). The fifth, 3-8 in.,
is decorated with five parallel raised ribs starting from the moulded
top and dying into the face of the blade, like one from the hoard
from Reach Fen, Cambridgeshire (Evans, fig. 124). Two others,
4-3 in., have six such ribs instead of five, and apparently have
been cast in the same mould. On two more, 4-4 and 42 in., the
wings of the earlier palstave type survive as curves in relief which
extend over the sides and faces of the implements, as on the celt
from Wiltshire (Evans, fig. 112). Another, 33 in., has similar
VOL. II I
io6
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
markings, but the horizontal one is replaced by a single raised
pellet. The eleventh celt, 40 in., is slightly imperfect and appears
to have eight parallel raised ribs upon the faces ; while another,
3-0 in., apparently has double curved ridges extending over the
faces and sides. The remainder are plain and of the ordinary
type, with the exception of two, 40 and 38 in., which are octa-
gonal in section and resemble the celt found at Wallingford,
Berks. (Evans, fig. 1 50).
■RONZC FOUNOan-
tft
THuiwocK, etftmx-
Fig. I. Fragments of socketed celts and leaf-shaped sword: Grays Thurrock.
The winged celts are of a type comparatively rare in Britain and
rather more common on the Continent. They are provided with
a loop and have the side wings hammered over to form semi-
circular sockets on either side of the blade. Similar specimens
were found with bronze at Carlton Rode, Norfolk (Evans, fig. 85).
2 leaf-shaped spear-heads, lengths 4-3 and 35 in.
2 fragments of another, larger.
1 1 fragments of other spear-heads.
37 fragments of blades of leaf-shaped swords.
5 fragments of hilt plates of same.
2 chapes from sword-scabbards.
The two small leaf-shaped spear-heads are perfect and have
shallow flutings at the edges. The sides of the upper part of the
blade are nearly straight and the sockets appear large in propor-
tion to the width of the blade (Evans, fig. 386). The two
fragments of the larger spear-head are slightly decorated and
resemble another found at Reach Fen (Evans, fig. 390). Three
leaf-shaped swords are represented by a large number of fragments
HOARD OF BRONZE AT GRAYS THURROCK 107
of blades and hilt plates. About one-third of the blade fragments
have a bold midrib and shallow flutings at the edges, while the
remainder are plain and not so highly finished. The chapes
resemble the specimen from the Reach Fen hoard (Evans,
Fig. 1. Types of winged and socketed celts : Grays Thurrock.
fig. 371), and are considerably worn, apparently by trailing on
the ground.
3 imperfect socketed knives.
1 tanged knife, length 52 in.
9 fragments of tanged and socketed knives.
2 fragments of tanged chisels.
I socketed gouge, length 36 in.
5 imperfect ditto, similar.
I socketed hammer, length 2-5 in.
I imperfect ditto and fragment.
I broken winged celt used as hammer.
The gouges are of the usual socketed type similar to one from
Thorndon, Suffolk (Evans, fig. 204). The socketed knives are
all imperfect and consist ot the sockets with more or less of the
blade, showing signs of considerable use in ancient times. The
socketed hammer is circular in section and moulded at the mouth
of the socket, like one from the Isle of Harty, Sheppey (Evans,
fig. 211). The imperfect specimen and the fragment have been
I 2
io8
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
perforated for rivets, and the broken winged celt, which has been
converted into a solid hammer, retains the loop and flanges to
assist in securing the handle.
I fragment of a curved tanged knife.
1 fragment of a sickle.
2 fragments of a halberd blade.
I decorated ferrule and a small ring.
6 fragments of bronze bracelets.
21 miscellaneous fragments.
The halberd blade is of a hitherto unrecorded type, and the
curved tanged knife of a type common in Switzerland. A portion
of another specimen of the former was found with bronze at Little
Baddow in Essex many years ago, and perhaps others exist though
Fig. 3. Tanged and socketed knives, spear-heads, and metal mould:
Grays Thurrock.
unrecorded. Miscellaneous fragments include portions of the
angle-ring and sides of a bronze vessel.
I half of a bronze mould, imperfect.
4 waste pieces with runners.
I small lump of tin.
68 lumps of copper and bronze.
The mould was intended for casting socketed celts of the ordi-
nary type. The rnasses of copper and bronze cake are of the type
usually associated with hoards of ancient bronze. Some of the
pieces are heavily patinated, and a comparison of fractures indicates
the presence of a metal of coarse texture with air-holes produced
in casting, and a more refined one. The lump of tin has a peculiar
cruciform section and undoubtedly contains a certain percentage of
lead derived from lead ores associated with the tin lodes from
which it was smelted.
For the photographs of the bronze I am indebted to Mr.
Arthur G. Wright, Curator of the Colchester Museum.
The Avebtiry Ditch
By A. D. Passmore
Since the excavations at Avebury it has been a mystery that
the Ditch inside the bank surrounding the greatest stone circle in
the world should be thirty feet deep on its south side. A walk
round the fosse as it remains to-day reveals the fact that it is
deeper on the south side, where the ground-level is higher than
on the north ; on the latter the ordinary level is 510 ft. O.D.,
while on the former it is 527 ft. This seems to point to the
conclusion that a ditch was planned with a level bottom irrespec-
tive of the original level of the ground at any one point, and that
the Ditch was not therefore made the same depth all round. The
enormous labour of digging this huge trench 30 ft. deep, over
40 ft. wide at top, and 1 7 ft. at the bottom was incurred for some
definite object. Ordinarily the theory of a prehistoric ditch is that
it was to keep out man or animals ; in this case 10 ft. of depth
with fairly steep sides would be impassable for either ; therefore
to account for the extraordinary exertion of going down 20 ft.
deeper than necessary we must adopt another hypothesis, and
the fact that the ditch is now deeper on the south, where the
ground is highest, gives a clue to the problem. Mr. A. H. Lawson
at my req^uest very kindly took levels (see below) and proves to
a point ot extreme accuracy that the difference in level between
the bottom of the fosse at the entrance of the Kennet Avenue and
the bed of the infant Kennet at the bridge on the Beckhampton
road and roughly 520 yards distant, is to-day only 5 ft. 3 in. As
in a wet season there is often 6 ft. of water in this stream, the
water-level now may be said to be slighdy higher than the bottom
of the Avebury fosse.
Before the drainage of the Kennet and Thames valleys an
enormous volume of water must have been held up, and one can
[^ say without fear of contradiction that in Late Neolithic times the
water-level was at least 10 ft. higher than to-day. This was in
a measure proved by Pitt- Rivers, who found in excavations that
the difference between Roman times and the nineteenth century
was 6 ft. Thus, if a small channel 280 yards long was cut from the
stream to the nearest point of the circle (which would be a small
matter to the builders of the great ditch), a level of 10 ft. of
no
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
water could be maintained in the moat surroundihg Avebury
Circles.
A careful study of the land between the Circles and the
Kennet, as far as the village built on part of it allows, shows that
the lowest ground is occupied by the village and is therefore not
available for study ; but near the foot-bridge leading to Trusloe
Manor there is a distinct hollow leading from the river towards
Avebury
Levels taken on 2 May 192 1 from Inner Plateau of Temple to Bed of Stream
under Road to Devizes and close to Avebury
Back Fore
Intermed
Rise Fall
or
Collimation Level
Reduced
Level
Remarks
0-65
5-98
533.80
Bench Mark on Cottage
6
^3
527-82
Ground Level of Inner
Plateau of Temple
^•3.5
9-o8
2-45
515-37
516-77
Spot Level on Road
4-02
14-95
Z-6o
"
2-90
14-88
10-86
505-91
1-
6.25
3-35
502-56
lo-oo
Parapet ot Bridge over
Stream 1 0' 0" Down
to Bed of Stream
492-56
Bed of Stream
Ground Level of Inner Plateau of Temple above Ordnance Datum 527-82
Bed of Stream ,, ,, ,, 492-56
Difference
35-26 Feet.
A. H. Lawson.
the vallum which can be followed till a house standing on it
is reached within a few yards of the centre of the churchyard.
Light is thrown on another Avebury problem by the above
evidence. Whereas megalithic monuments are usually associated
with high ground, the monument in question is on one of the lowest
parts of the neighbourhood, thereby involving the transport of its
huge stones for some miles, while, on the other hand, had it been
built on the plateau to the east large stones in plenty would have
been at hand and saved much labour. That the site of the future
circles was chosen so near to the river suggests that it was
THE AVEBURY DITCH iii
desirable to have water at hand ; so that, if my conclusions
are sound, the reason of the choice of site and of the extreme
depth of the fosse is explained. Also, if the late excavations
had been carried out on the north side the original bottom
could have been examined with half the labour and cost, as,
according to the theory outlined above, the fosse on that side
should be under 20 ft. deep.
It should be mentioned that Silbury Hill (on the opposite bank,
of the Kennet and 1270 yards distant) had a large and deep moat
which, being so close to the river, would have contained water.
I have seen Silbury in winter standing as an island in deep
water except for the causeway on the south side.
Notes on the Site of Merton Priory Church
By the Rev. H. F. Westlake, M.V.O., M.A., F.S.A.
It has long been accepted that the site of the church of the
Austin Canons of Merton was irretrievably lost, or at least
irrecoverable by reason of the railway which runs across the
enclosed precinct of the priory. Such portions of the other priory
buildings which remain above the ground have been adequately
described by our Fellow Mr. P. M. Johnston in the Surrey
Archaeological Collections^ vol. xxvii. These are somewhat remote,
and, indeed, on the other side of the river Wandle from the site
the investigation of which is presently to be described.
Immediately north of Merton Abbey Station and parallel to the
railway runs a road, with a fence on its farther side bounding the
property of Mr. Corfield, the proprietor of the Trafalgar Works
close by. Beneath the gravel path, on the northern side of the
road and directly opposite the station, were discovered some three
or four years ago two stone coffins. These were exposed on the
occasion of the laying of a gas main and their position noted. In
themselves these provided no particular indication of the site of
the church, but there was at least the possibility that they lay
within its bounds. Within the last few months the attention of
our Fellow Colonel Bidder was drawn to the fact that at a short
distance to the north-east of these there were to be found a
large number of masons' chips of Reigate stone which seemed
likely to have marked the site of the masons' lodge. After some
discussion he and I decided to look for the site of the church
immediately to the south of this. The investigation was at once
successful, and flint foundations, 5 ft. 8 in. in thickness, revealed
themselves with no more difficulty than was involved in displacing
the topsoil, which varied in depth from 4 or 5 inches to as many
feet according to the slope of the surface. In the greater part of
the investigation, as will be clear from the plan, this thickness
represented a sort of standard measurement.
For reasons which do not concern the present notes it was only
possible to spend three or four short winter days in pursuing the
investigation, and, as that investigation will not be further carried
on until the summer months, it is thought well to place on record
the results, both certain and tentative, of what was done. Such
NOTES ON SITE OF MERTON PRIORY CHURCH 113
portions of the site as are shown in black on the plan represent
foundations actually exposed and as carefully measured iis the con-
ditions would allow. This, however, does not apply to the four
supposed pillar bases to the westward, the position of which was
determined by measurement and probing the soil of the allot-
ments which cover them. The foundations of a portion of an
eastern wall do not, of course, necessarily mark the eastern ter-
mination of the church, and it is probable, in regard to the
proportions of the exposed foundations, that a further eastern
extension will be found. The running of a water main along the
road will probably determine this before these notes appear in
print. Three bays westward in the nave the wall on the north
appears to narrow to a width of only 3 ft. 6 in., and a continuation
in the line of this appears to go on westwards of what for the
moment we take to be the western limit of the church itself This
I
Merton Priory Church : plan of parts excavated in 1911.
further wall may well be the boundary-wall of an inner precinct.
Almost certainly it extends to the river.
The whole site investigated occupies a distance of about 175 ft.
from east to west. That this is not necessarily the extreme
measurement of the church has already been suggested. The
span of the arches is 19 ft. 6 in. The site was explored almost
up to the fence. The greater part of the church, therefore, must
lie beneath the road and the railway beyond. A local inhabitant
has since reported that in some excavation in the road in the past
he saw several pillar-bases in situ. Several encaustic tiles were
found of various patterns, all apparently of the fourteenth century,
but these were among the debris turned up, and no pavement
was found.
I should add that the credit of initiating the search belongs
entirely to Colonel Bidder and in no way to myself. He would
wish to associate himself with me in thanking Mr. Corfield for
his permission, so cordially given to us, to explore the site, and
for the interest he has taken throughout.
Four Sujfolk Flint Implements
By J. Reid Moir
The four flint implements described and illustrated in this
article have been found at the following places in the county ot
Suffolk, viz. Southwold, Charsfield, Hoxne, and Nacton. The
Southwold specimen (figs, i, ia, and i b) was found lying at the
Figs, i, i a, i b. Three views of flint blade found at Southwold, Suffolk.
foot of a low cliff bordering the beach at this place by Mrs. Edgar
Turner of Walberswick, who has been so good as to lend the
implement to the Ipswich Museum. The specimen exhibits the
unchanged black colour of the original flint, carries very little
* gloss ', and is unabraded and unworn. Unfortunately the
implement has had, at some time, a piece broken from it and
FOUR SUFFOLK FLINT IMPLEMENTS 115
replaced, but the drawings show clearly where this fracturing
occurred.
The Charsfield specimen (figs. 2, 2 a, and 2b) was found many
years ago while digging a land drain in this parish, but no
particulars are now obtainable as to the nature of the material in
which the implement rested, nor the depth from the surface at
which it was found. The flint, which exhibits a very rich choco-
late-brown coloration, interspersed on one side (fig. 2b) with
yellowish streaks, carries a marked gloss, and is the most beautiful
specimen of its kind which I have ever had the good fortune to
Figs. 2, 2 a, 2 u. Three views of flint blade found at Charsfield, Suffolk.
examine. The implement is unabraded and unworn, and is
described and illustrated here owing to the kindness of Mr. E. G.
Pretyman, M.P., to whom it belongs, and who has lent it for this
purpose.
The Hoxne specimen (figs. 3, 3 a, and 33) was found a few
years ago by a workman employed in the brickyard at this place.
The implement, which was stated to have rested in brick-earth at
a depth of 5 ft. froili the surface of the ground, in association
with several of the well-known Acheulean palaeolithic implements
of Hoxne, exhibits the unchanged colour of the original brownish-
black flint, and is quite unabraded and unworn. The interstices
of the specimen contain traces of a material which looks like
ii6
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
sandy brick-earth, and in this particular, as well as in its condition,
the flint resembles very closely the implements of definite palaeo-
lithic type with which it was apparently associated.
The Nacton specimen (figs. 4, 4A, and 4B) was found upon the
surface of a field at this place by Mr. Edward Hancox, who very
kindly presented the flint to me. It exhibits a bluish-white, streaky
coloration, and is unworn and unabraded, except upon its lower
surface (fig. 4 b) where a series of parallel scratches is observable.
These striations, which by their ferruginous coloration would
appear in all probability to have been caused by a plough or other
J IK.
Figs. 3, 3 a, 3 b. Three views of flint blade from Hoxne, SuflFoIk.
agricultural implement, have cut through the changed and * pati-
nated ' surface of the flint.
It is of interest to note that the Hoxne specimen, though
similar in outline and general form to those found at Southwold
and Charsfield, exhibits, nevertheless, flake-scars of a diflTerent
order from those exhibited by these two latter implements. The
Hoxne blade has been produced by blows removing * resolved '
flakes, while the blows responsible for the flake-scars to be seen
upon the other three specimens described, were of such an order
as not to result in the removal of flakes of this particular kind.
An examination, of the illustrations of the four flints, reproduced
from admirable drawings by Mr. E. T. Lingwood, will show that,
in each case, the implement was made from a flake so struck from
the core that the detached piece of flint presented a flake-face
more or less straight (see edge view of each specimen), and not
curved, as are the analogous surfaces of so many flakes. This
achievement and the skill shown in the subsequent removal by
blows of the flake§ from either surface of the blade, aflFord
remarkable testimony to the expert knowledge of flint-flaking
possessed by the ancient craftsmen. There would appear to be no
FOUR SUFFOLK FLINT IMPLEMENTS 117
evidence that the flake-scars exhibited by the specimens described
were produced by pressure.
As regards the cultural age of these four implements from
Suffolk, it might be held that the Nacton specimen represents
Figs. 4. 4 a 4 b. Three views of flint blade from Nacton, Suffolk..
a Proto-Solutrian palaeolithic blade, while those from Southwold
and Charsfield are of Early Solutrian Age. And, so far as form
and technique are concerned, such a claim may be justified. The
Hoxne specimen presents a more difficult problem, but its dis-
covery may encourage those who look for the genesis of the
Solutrian blade in Acheulean times.
Some Examples of Catalait Medieyal Stamped
Sheet-metalwork
By W. L. HiLDBuRGH, F.S.A.
[Read 17 th March 1921]
In medieval Catalonia, or perhaps in the neighbouring province
of Valencia, the manufacture of certain objects made of wood
covered with thin sheets of brass bearing designs in relief seems to
have formed a flourishing industry. The brass sheets employed,
which covered practically the whole visible exterior surface
and gave the appearance of articles of solid metal, were
embossed by means of moulds into which the thin sheets were
forced, so that their outer surfaces reproduced the designs of the
mould. The process used is one which seems to have been in
more or less general employment in medieval Europe ; and many
examples of it, frequently carried out in the precious metals, are
to be found upon book-covers and caskets, and upon crosses,
reliquaries, and other articles for ecclesiastical use. Long before
the objects which I am about to describe were made, Rhenish,
French, Italian, and Spanish craftsmen were using the process.
Writing probably about the first half of the eleventh century, the
monk Theophilus describes the process, especially in its application
to silver and to copper gilt. He says ' that the stamps should be
made of iron * thick as the size of a finger, wide as three or four
fingers, in length one (foot) ', on which stamps, ' in resemblance of
seals ', the designs are sculptured, not too deeply, * but moderately
and carefully '. The metal to be used should be thinner than for
ordinary relief-work. A sheet (in the case of silver), after having
been cleansed with finely pulverized charcoal and polished with
scraped chalk, is to be laid between the stamp (whjch rests face
upward on an anvil) and a thick sheet of lead, and the last-
mentioned is to be beaten strongly with a hammer. A sheet
longer than a stamp can be moved so as to expose a fresh portion
when one or more portions have been stamped.
The main interest of the present objects lies, therefore, not in
' R. Hendrie's translation of the Essay upon Various Arts, London, 1847,
pp. 329 seqq., * Of work which is impressed with stamps.'
>
MEDIEVAL SHEET-METALWORK 119
their being early examples of the use of this simple method for
reproducing designs in low-relief upon metal, but in that they — the
caskets certainly, and the cross probably — are products of one of
those localized medieval industries whose output must, if we may
judge by the many examples still extant, have been very large.
An explanation of the somewhat surprising number of surviving
examples possibly lies in an unusually resistant mould — an exact
duplication of a mould is less easy to credit — for the metal, and
perhaps in the use (and, by annealing, the retention) of the brass
sheets in a soft state, because if a mould were sufficiently resistant
to the brass it might obviously be used for embossing sheets
during a long period. Furthermore, if it were for some reason laid
aside before it had been worn out, it might again be brought into use
at a later time and employed to emboss sheets so that they would be
practically identical with those made during its early life. While
a study of Italian wafering-irons ornamented in the sixteenth
century by means of small punches has seemed to show clearly
that the punches employed had to be replaced after a few years of
use,' the moulds used for stamping the brass sheets may reason-
ably be supposed to have lasted considerably longer, for their
broader treatment, the softer material to be impressed by them,
and the smaller friction of brass on iron (or steel) than of steel on
iron, would contribute towards that result.
Although a not inconsiderable number of specimens of Catalan
stamped brasswork has survived, all with which I am at present
acquainted are either caskets or crosses. The Rev. Prebendary Jose
Gudiol, of Vich, who has written concerning work of this kind,"*
figuring a number of typical examples and referring to various
others in museums, churches, or private collections,^ has pointed
out that they seem obviously to have been derived from earlier
types of objects, of which examples presumably Catalan in origin
exist. In these a base of wood or other material has been orna-
mented with thin sheets of repousse metal (generally silver)
applied to the surface. He adds, furthermore, that although he
knew at the time he wrote of no documentary evidence concerning
their place of manufacture, the inscriptions forming part of the
moulded decoration of certain of the caskets were clear evidence of
the Catalan or Valencian origin of the work.* Most of the
examples in which human figures appear seem, according to
' Cf. Proc. Soc. Ant., xxvii, 171, 173.
^ Museum, Barcelona, 1 914-15, no. i, pp. 37 ^fjq; 'Una antigua produccidn
catalana.'
^ Those figured herewith, and the casket in the British Museum, are not referred
to by Gudiol. * Museum, loc. cit., p. 42.
I20
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Gudiol, to have been made in the fourteenth century or near the
beginning of the fifteenth, while his examples in which purely
ornamental motives are shown seem to him somewhat later in date ;
he points out, too, that stamped sheet brasswork continued to be
made in Spain even in the sixteenth century.'
The first casket shown (fig. i) is rectangular, with a lid having
four sloping sides and a flat top ; to the lid a brass handle ter-
minating in two animals' heads is attached, and also a brass hasp
(the lower part of which is missing) for a lock whose small splayed
plate is on the front of the box. The form seems to have been
Fig. I. Catalan stamped metal casket.
favoured for the later medieval caskets, and it is one used
for almost all of those figured by Gudiol. The body has been
covered with several sheets of brass, each ornamented with a series
(or part of a series) of five panels of which all may be seen on
the front of the casket. It is interesting to observe that the five
panels appear to have been impressed not by means of five single
moulds, but by means of one mould giving the whole five,^ this
being shown not merely by the fact that the order of the panels is
the same on all sides of the box, but that the panels occur in pre-
cisely the same order on the front of a casket and its lid in the
' Museum, he. cit,, pp. 42, 44.
* I think that the full set lias six panels, the first of which is here missing.
Parts of sets seem often to be used for those caskets.
MEDIEVAL SHEET-METALWORK 121
Barcelona Museum, and on another in the Jacquemard-Andr6
Museum at Paris. Beneath the panels runs a legend, forming
part of the stamped design, which, although not very legible here,
appears to be PER : AMOR : DE : MADONA : ME : COMBAT : AB :
AQJJESTA : VI BRA,' and obviously refers to the scenes which form
the subjects of the panels. These subjects are : a man struggling
with a lion ; a warrior attacking a wild beast ; a horseman killing
a dragon ; a horseman with a falcon ; and a woman with a kind
of griffon. The Jacquemard-Andr6 casket seems, judging from
a photograph, to have a sixth subject, below which appears the
word PER of the legend. The lid is covered with sheets show-
ing a set of three panels, which occur also (and in the same order,
for they were made in a single mould) upon the British Museum
casket, on the South Kensington casket, and on several caskets
referred to by Gudiol (p. 40), including one (fig. H) in the
Episcopal Museum at Vich. The panels each show a woman and
a man ; in one she is about to place a wreath upon his head, in the
second she is putting his helmet on, and in the third she aims an
arrow at him : under them, and made with the stamp used for
them, is an inscription : AMOR : MERGE: SI VS : PLAU. The wood
of the casket, where exposed at the bottom and inside, is painted
a bright red, seemingly the original colour. The inscriptions and
the designs of the panels show clearly the purpose of the box ; it
was intended as a token of affection, perhaps as a present at
betrothal or at marriage, to be used by the recipient to contain
jewels, gloves, veils, or other small articles.
The casket at the British Museum is ornamented, both on the
body and lid, with the three-panel set just described. It is nearly
six panels in length, but the front is not quite long enough to
carry the whole of the two terminal panels. The handle is the
same as that shown in fig. 2.
The casket (fig. 2) belonging to the Victoria and Albert
Museum is remarkable for the unusually perfect condition of its
plating ; indeed, so few signs of wear does this show that many
years ago the casket was withdrawn from public exhibition, as being
suspect. The details of the stamping are so much less sharp than
those of the casket of fig. i as to suggest either that this casket
was made at a period when the stamps had become worn through
much usage or that unsuitable sheets (too thick, or too hard)
were employed. As its wooden foundation has been painted
in the same way as that of the other casket, and with a similar
bright red, I am inclined to think that it probably was made
' Cf. Museum, loc. c'lt., pp. 40, 41.
VOL. II K
122 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURN^AL
towards the end of the fourteenth century, or perhaps a little
later.' The form of the casket is a less usual one than that of the
casket here exhibited ; its plan is a long rectangle, and its lid is
slightly arched. Its general form is the same as that of the casket
with the same panels in the Vich Museum, but it is much longer
in proportion ; the brass handles of the two caskets are almost
identical in shape. The Vich casket has (according to its photo-
graph) four small feet, but this casket has none.
The processional cross shown in fig. 3 is of wood, covered on
either face with sheets of stamped brass, and (as is commonly the
case with metal-covered wooden crosses) with the space between
the two faces covered with thin metal strips stamped with a
Fig. 1. Catalan stamped metal casket in the Victoria and Albert Museum.
simple conventional design — in this case a leafy scroll. The
shape of the cross is one common among Spanish medieval
crosses, the limbs ending in floriations and having each an
oval swelling not far from the floriated part. The eight pieces
forming the main part of the covering of the cross have all been
stamped from thin sheets, with the use of only one mould (a
mould obviously cut for the special purpose of making arms for
crosses), and shows a conventionalized grape-vine design. On
either face of the cross a portion of the stem is covered with
sheet-brass bearing a running scroll whose stems carry five-
petalled flowers ; this brass is much less sharply stamped than
that on the other parts. The central portion, as is often the case
with medieval Spanish crosses, projects slightly beyond the cross-
ing of the limbs, and is covered on the front with a stamped
square of brass bearing an animal attacking a long-necked, long-
' The construction of these caskets renders easy the renewal of their foundations,
however ; cf. Gudiol, p. 41, on the Barcelona casket I have cited supra.
MEDIEVAL SHEET-METALWORK
123
tailed monster, and surrounded by an octagonal band filled with
scrolls ; on the back the corresponding square is stamped with a
circle containing our Lord in Majesty and the symbols of the four
Fig. 3. Processional cross covered with sheets of stamped brass.
Evangelists, each animal with a short scroll. Above the place tor
the Christ (now missing) is a brass angel (now inverted) emerging
from a cloud and swinging a censer, and below it a similar figure
of the risen Adam, both of general types fairly common on
Spanish metal crosses of this period. The knot of the cross is
interesting, being formed as a cube with all its corners very much
K 2
124 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
cut away ; it retains traces of the polychrome decoration (red
ground, with black and white lines) which formerly covered it and
which may still be seen, almost intact, on the upper section of the
wooden socket. Gudiol shows (fig. K) a double-armed brass-
covered processional cross, in the museum at Vich, which he
ascribes to the fourteenth century, having a knot of the same
form as the present one covered with sheets of ornamented brass.
Since knots having this peculiar form are not common, and since
the Vich cross, apparently of Catalan origin, has a vine-scroll
very similar to that of the present sheets, I think that we may
reasonably assign a Catalan origin to the present example —
although I have no other evidence as to the district whence it
came. The question where the present cross was made derives
an added interest from the Victoria and Albert Museum's posses-
sion of a large silver cross,' attributed to the early fifteenth century,
which bears the mark of Burgos — far from Catalonia — in various
parts, including some silver sheets stamped with a grape-vine
design closely resembling that upon the principal pieces of the
present example.
Discussion
The President had been familiar for thirty years with metal-plated
caskets. The present type had its origin in a Moorish type, many
in ivory being of earlier date. The casket exhibited was manifestly
French in style. In spite of its rude workmanship it displayed a
certain amount of taste, especially in the handle. The designs were
sometimes considerably older than the actual caskets, as the moulds
might perhaps have lasted a long time.
' No. 514. 1873; ^^ '5 illustrated in J. F. Riano's Induitrtal Arts in Spain,
1890, p. zo.
Archaeological Finds m the Kennet Gravels
near Newbury
By Harold Peake, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Berkshire
So many discoveries have been made in the gravels of this
region during the last few years, following upon a number which
have been noted previously, that it seems advisable to treat them
as forming a single body of evidence, which goes far to trace the
evolution of the valley in Pleistocene and subsequent times.
The valley of the Kennet near Newbury runs from west to east,
just north of the centre of the syncline between the Berkshire
and Hampshire Downs. This syncline has been filled up with
Reading and London clays, sometimes capped with a thin layer of
Bagshot sands ; but these have been partially denuded. The
Eocene beds are at their thickest south of the Kennet Valley, but
on the north they appear at a greater elevation, though the
tributary streams have cut through these and left the chalk
exposed.
All these Eocene beds are capped with plateau gravels, which
have not as yet received the attention they deserve. They cover
the ridges between the tributary valleys for five miles north of the
Kennet, also the ridge dividing the Kennet Valley from that of
the Enborne, which here run& parallel to it, and they extend for
a considerable distance south of that stream.
The northern gravels seem to tilt gently southwards, and at
their northern extremity lie with their base about 440 ft. O.D. ;
there are, however, beds at a higher as well as at a slightly lower
level. The main bed between the Kennet and the Enborne, on
which lie Wash, Greenham, and Crookham Commons, falls to the
east with the same dip as the Kennet, and south of Newbury lies
about 400 ft. O.D. The Hampshire gravels seem to be at
different levels, but some lie as high as 440 ft. O.D.
The age of these gravels is at present uncertain. Those
described above belong, with trifling exceptions, to the third stage
of the plateau gravels of the Newbury region described by
Mr. Osborne White ; this he terms the Silchester and Greenham
stage.' He places this in the earlier part of the Pleistocene
' The geology oj the country around Hungerford and Newbury. Mem. Geol.
Surv. Sheet 267, p. 93.
126 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
period. At the present moment these gravels are, in the absence
of human evidence, undatable.
But in these gravels, as in the plateau gravels elsewhere, have
been found certain palaeolithic implements, all of St. Acheul type.
One of these, found by a boy from Newbury Grammar School on
the roadside in a heap of gravel which had come from Brimpton
pit, has already been described before the Society ; ' the level of
the pit is 322 ft. O.D. Another implement of similar type is in
the possession of Mr. A. D. Passmore ; it was found in a gravel-
pit on Wash Common, but I am uncertain as to the exact position
of the pit. A third came more recently from the garden of
Crowshott, in the parish of Highclere, Hants, just below the
surface soil in the upper layer of the gravel, found by Mr. Godfrey
Arkwright ; the altitude of the spot is 440 ft. O.D. The first
and third of these are in the Newbury Museum, while a cast of
the other has just been received from Mr. Passmore.
Were these implements lost when the Kennet was flowing at
the 400 ft. level, as has been suggested by Crawford,"" or were they
dropped upon the surface when the river had cut its channel to
a lower level, as Macalister thinks ? ^ If we knew the levels at
which the implements had been found we could perhaps decide ;
unfortunately in two cases this is unknown, but Mr. Arkwright
is clear that his was found on the top of the gravel. This looks
as though Macalister were right, and that the gravel is older than
the period of St. Acheul. Now Penck and Obermaier have
maintained that the high gravels were laid down, beyond the
limits of the glaciers, during successive Ice Ages If then we
accept the usual view that the St. Acheul culture belongs to the
latter part of the Riss-Wtirm interglacial period, then the
Wash-Greenham-Crookham plateau gravel cannot be later than
the Riss glaciation.
During the WOrm - glaciation, or immediately afterwards, the
Kennet seems to have scoured out its present valley 160 ft. to
200 ft. below its former level. If any gravels were deposited
during the Wurm period, they were carried away by the floods
that occurred as the ice began to melt. No terraces of this age
have been found in the Kennet Valley, but there are lower terraces
in the Enborne Valley which may belong to this time.
In due course the new bed of the Kennet was filled up with
gravel to the depth of about 50 ft. This gravel is being dug at
a pit close to Newbury station, and here have been found bones
' Proc. Soc. Antiq., xxxii, 87, 83.
" Ibid., 88.
^ R. A. S. Macalister, y^ text-book of European Archaeology^ i, i6i.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL FINDS 127
which Dr. Andrews identifies as belonging to Bison priscuSy Bos sp.,
Cervus elaphus^znd Sus scrofa. According to Mr. E. P. Richards
the same gravel, in the railway cutting a little to the west, yielded
a tibia of Bos primigenius^ a horn of T^angifer tarandus^ and remains
of Elephas primigenius.^ At other spots somewhat to the south
and east Mr. E. T. Newton identified the remains of Bos primi-
genius. Bos laurus, Equus caballus^ OviSy Rangifer taranduSy and Sus
scrofay though it has been suggested that the remains of Ovis were
perhaps of recent introduction.'' Mr. Osborne White distinguishes
between the above beds, which he calls the lower terrace gravel,
and others which he terms Low-level or Bottom gravels ; there
seem to be insufficient grounds for this distinction.^ The fine
tusk of Elephas primigeniuSy obtained by Dr. Silas Palmer from the
bed of the Kennet, seems also to have come from this gravel.*
It is in the Newbury Museum.
The fauna of this gravel, taken as a whole, seems to belong to
the closing phase of the Pleistocene period. No implements have
been found in it which can be considered as coeval. Mr. Richards
mentions several worn tools,^and a few much-abraded implements
of Chelles type have recently been found in the pit by the station,
and are now in the Newbury Museum. Considering the fauna,
the plentiful occurrence of red-deer antlers and the single example
of reindeer antler, we must, I think, equate this gravel with the
period of La Madeleine, and perhaps with its later phases. If, as
we have argued above, these gravels were laid down by the
water derived from glaciers, this gravel must belong to the
Bahl advance. This supposition seems to fit all the evidence
available.
After an interval, in which 10 ft. to 20 ft. of gravel were swept
away from the centre of the valley, a period seems to have
followed when a deep channel, a quarter of a mile wide and 12 ft.
to 20 ft. defep, was cut through what was left, and filling this
we find a deposit of peat. This must have been laid down
in shallow lakes, when the flow of the river was slow and much
impeded by gravel banks, and 1 have suggested elsewhere* that
' White, op. cit ■ <)9\ E. P. Richards, The gravels and associated deposits at
Newbury. Q. J. Geol. Soc, liii (1897). 415.
' White, op. cit., 99 ; Richards, op. cit., 417 ; Trans. Newbury Dist. Field Club,
iv (1890), 110.
^ White, op. cit., 98, loi.
^ White, op. cit., 108 ; Trans. Newbury Dist. F. C, iii (1895), 193 ; foot-note
by T. R. J. to Richards, op. cit., 417.
' E. P. Richards. The geology of Newbury and (^strict, in Walter Money,
y/ popular History of Newbury (19^5), 218.
^ The Newbury Region.
128 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the formation of these lakes was due in no small measure to the
action of beavers, which existed here as late as Saxon times.'
The section made by Mr. Richards at the time of the laying down
of the Newbury Sewage scheme shows a layer of shell-malm
overlying the peat along Bartholomew and Northbrook Streets.""
Now this shell-malm seems to consist of debris of shells and other
matter deposited by flood water upon the margins of the valley.
Much of it is found by Marsh Benham and Speen Dairy Farm,
and several feet of it were found overlying the gravel at
St. George's Avenue. If we find a bed of shell-malm crossing
the valley, there must have been something on which it could
accumulate. This, I suggest, was a beaver-dam, and the fact that
Professor W. Nielson Jones and Dr. M. C. Rayner found the
pelvis of a young beaver in the peat just to the west of this line
seems to support this view. A better-preserved dam of this type,
also covered with shell-malm, and running nearly across the
valley, may be seen at Marsh Benham.
The date of the peat is known approximately. Mr. C. E. P.
Brooks has recently stated that it started about 1800 b.c. and
lasted uhtil a. d. 300.^ Mr. Richards records neolithic flint
implements from the peat and peaty soil at the sewage outfall
works,'* but these, as we shall see later, may not have come from
the peat. Two bronze spear-heads were found early in the nine-
teenth century in the peat on Speen Moor,^ and are now in the
possession of Col. St. John, of Slinfold, Sussex, while a cheek-
piece of a bridle, made of deer antler, was taken from the peat,
or just above it, in West Street, Newbury, and is now in the
Newbury Museum. These discoveries tend to support
Mr. Brooks's contention, though, perhaps, he brings his final date
down somewhat too late.
Recently some interesting flints have been discovered at the
Borough Sewage Outfall Works in the parish of Thatcham, which
help to fill in the gap between the valley gravel and the peat.
The workmen were levelling a low bank when they discovered
a number of flint flakes and a few small chipped pointed-butt
celts. One of the latter and some of the flakes were taken to the
' Chron. Monast. M'tngd. (Rolls Sen), i, 118.
'^ Trans. Newbury Dist. Field Cluh, iv, p). 2.
^ C. H. P, Brooks, The evolution of climate in north west Europe. Q. J. R. Meteor.
Soc, xlvii, 173.
^ Q. J. Geol. Soc, liii, 428-9.
^ The History oj Newbury and its environs, Speenhamland (1839), 142 ; Evans,
Bronze, 330, 333, 337; Journ. Brit. ^rch. Ass., xvii, 322; V. C, H. Berks, i,
195, where they are erroneously described as three.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL FINDS 129
museum, the remainder thrown awav. An investigation of the
site showed that these flints came from a deposit of black soil,
full of flints, which overlay th-e valley gravel, but the discovery
in the same deposit of Romano-British potsherds caused some
perplexity.
Mr. O. G. S. Crawford and I undertook a systematic exploration
of the site in September 1921, when the workmen found
quantities of flint flakes and a few scrapers ; they had in the
meantime recovered most of the implements thrown away earlier.
At one point, about 50 ft. from the other site, we dug a trench
30 ft. long, down to the valley gravel.' This cleared up all
obscurities.
We found surface soil to the depth of about 12 in. to 21 in.,
overlying a bed of compact peaty soil about 4 in. to 8 in. in
thickness. Below this the soil was less compact for 8 in. to 10 in.,
and at the base of this was a layer of flints, on the top of the clean
valley gravel, which was lying beneath. At one end of the trench
was a deposit of clean white shell-malm resting partly on the peaty
soil, which had been partially denuded at this point.
Six inches above the top of this peaty soil were the remains of
three hearths, around which we found bones of oxen and Romano-
British potsherds. The compact peaty soil was sterile, and at the
base of the looser black soil below were numerous flint flakes and
a few scrapers. On examination the clean valley gravel yielded
no worked flints. It would appear that at the site first examined
either the compact peaty soil was absent or very thin, and that
the ground had been disturbed and the layers mixed when planting
an osier bed.
A careful examination of the whole site showed that after the
valley gravel had been considerably denuded, and its level reduced
by about 20 feet, a layer of black soil full of flints had been laid
down, perhaps by the river, or more probably by a small stream
which joins it close by. It was at the beginning of this period
that the low gravel bank was exposed as a small island above the
marsh, and was used as a settlement or workshop by the flint
workers. Subsequently the Kennet lowered its bed by about
10 ft. to 20 ft., and this was again in the Bronze Age filled up
with peat to its present level, which is 9 ft, below that of the
settlement. Above the settlement a small pond formed before
the valley level was lowered ; in this also a bed of peaty soil
accumulated.
' A full account of these excavations will appear in a forthcoming number ot
Proc. Preh'ut. Soc. East AngRa.
I30 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
We seem, then, to have the following stages ;
1. Deposition of valley gravel. La Madeleine period.
2. Denudation of valley gravel. Mas d'Azil period.
3. Deposition of black soil with flints. Campigny period.
4. Further excavation of valley. Robenhausen period.
5. Deposition of peat. Bronze and Iron Ages.
6. Formation of shell-malm. Roman period and later.
At another spot a variety of objects have come to light.
A company. Containers Limited, have been erecting a factory at
Colthrop, in the parish of Thatcham, 4 miles east of Newbury.
For the purpose of making concrete they have been digging
several large pits, about 8 ft. to ip ft. deep, in the floor of the
valley, and the gravel, as far as they have gone, is very calcareous,
containing a large quantity of small chalk pebbles, some blocks of
peat over a foot in diameter, and a few trunks of uprooted trees.
From one of the pits was dredged a bronze spear-head, dating
from the close of period ii of Dechelette, and coeval with the
longest bronze dirks, or rapiers as they are sometimes called.
This, which was probably derived from the peat, fell into two
pieces shortly after it was dredged up. It is impossible to say at
what depth it had been lying.
In the most southern of the pits, but only a few yards distant
from the spot at which the spear-head had been found, the work-
men came across a wooden wheel, with an iron tyre, lying
horizontally in the gravel at the depth of 5 ft. The wheel was
perfect when discovered, but the wood was soft and spongy, and
fell to pieces soon afterwards. Mr. F. C. Bertram Marshall, the
engineer in charge of the works, saw it when it was found, and
has described it to me. The outside of the hub expanded, and
had a considerably larger diameter than the centre, the projecting
piece being almost bell-shaped, with the larger end outside ; the
wooden rim or felloe was made in one piece. This wheel, from
the description provided, seems quite unlike any which have been
found with Iron Age associations, but bears some resemblance to
the wheel of a Roman chariot found at Newstead, the felloe of
which was also made in one piece. The tyre and fragments of
the wood are in the Newbury Museum.
Near the wheel, and at the same depth, was found a human
skull. This has been examined by Professor Parsons, F.S.A., who
tells me that it resembles the skulls from the Long Barrows, but
that it is slightly broader in the posterior region, but this extra
breadth may be due to posthumous distortion, as the base of the
skull has been broken away.
Excayatio?is in Malta
By Professor T. Zammit, C.M.G., M.D., Hon. D.Litt. (Oxon),
Curator, Valletta Museum, Local Secretary for Malta
During the month of September 1920 excavations were carried
out by the Museum Curator at Rabat, in the vicinity of the Roman
Villa Museum.
The remains of the so-called Roman Villa are those of a fine
Fig. I. Platform of large stone blocks, overlooking Ghariexem valley.
Roman house which might have been the palace of the praetor,
or pro-praetor, during the Roman occupation of these islands ;
they were met with in 1881, whilst trees were being planted out-
side the Notabile fortifications. A small portion of these ruins was
roofed over and is now used as a museum. In 1889 a road was
constructed leading to the railway station, which crossed the ground
on which the Roman house was built, thus destroying a good
portion of the important remains. No notes whatever were kept
of the structures met with during the cutting of the road, and
precious information was consequently lost.
132 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAT
A flight of steps, hewn in the rock, on the western side of the
road, which evidently led to a gallery extending in an eastern
direction towards the terraced ground facing the Ghariexem valley,
attracted the notice of the Museum Curator. The eastern bank
of the road was cleared down to floor level, and the overhanging
ridge was explored up to a rampart of the time of the Order of
St. John. This rampart seems to have been built in a hurry over
Fig. 2. Head of globigerina limestone; 9x6in.
the ruins of the Roman building, and partly with the material
obtained from the same.
It was too late in the year for extensive excavations, but
important observations were made.
It is now evident that the Roman house extended eastwards,
under the glacis of the Notabile fortifications. A large platform
overlooking the Ghariexem valley was constructed of large blocks
of stone which appear to have been taken from a pre-existing build-
ing, possibly from some pagan temple (fig. i). A rain-water cistern,
to the north of this platform, made impervious by a very thick
layer of grey plaster, is covered by stone slabs 20 cm. (8 in.) thick.
The cistern, which has the shape of the letter L, was half full
of soil and stones, from among which potsherds of various degrees
of fineness, varying from the coarse household pots to the finest
Samian ware, were obtained. A head of globigerina limestone,
apparently broken from a bust, was found in the cistern (fig. 2).
It measures 22 cm. (9 in.) high and 1 5 cm. (6 in.) wide at the base,
EXCAVATIONS IN MALTA
133
and represents a male face, the head being covered with plaited
locks of hair that come down to the shoulders. The lips are thick,
the upper lip is clean-shaven, and a smooth pointed beard adorns
the chin and the sides of the face. It is difficult to establish the
origin of this head, as neither its features nor its workmanship
appear to be Roman.
The rock on which the platform is constructed ends' abruptly
Fig. 3. Stone pillars at the back of room and deep channel in front.
at the north-west in a deep fissure, which, on the surface, formed
a shallow cave. This was probably turned into a room by rafters
fixed in the rock at one end, and supported at the other on pillars,
of which four, though fragmentary, are still in situ (fig. 3). A
spring of water ran at the bottom of this fissured rock now
covered with clay, and was probably the main feeder of the Chain
Hamman fountain, further down the valley. The water was fully
utilized by the Romans, who led it in several well-constructed
channels. A vaulted gallery, i -50 m. (5 ft.) high and 90 cm. (3 ft.)
wide, runs out of the fissure in a northern direction, and a stone
channel is cut in the rock parallel to it at a distance of about 3 m.
(10 ft.). The water of this conduit was distributed into two
smaller channels, partly built and partly cut in the rock, in a
westerly direction. One of them ends in the gallery above
134 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAI.
mentioned, whilst the other crosses the road and discharges in
a deep gallery cut in the western bank.
The bulk of the water was led to Ghain Hamman, in the
vicinity of which the baths of the Roman house were most
probably constructed. The remains of a domed structure, of
which the stones are deeply reddened by fire, can still be seen
behind the Ghain Hamman building. This is undoubtedly a
calidarium in which the spring water, coming from the fissure to
the south, was heated for the Roman baths. That water was also
heated at a point closer to the source is evident from the fact that
the floor of the room in which the four pillars stand is covered
with a thick layer of wood ashes, while, here and there, the walls
are reddened by fire. Patches of coarse white mosaic floors
were met with to the north of the pillared room on the terraced
slope towards the bottom of the valley, but these terraces, having
been turned into arable fields several centuries ago, retain few traces
of their former state.
^
Lord Emlys Shrine ; two ridge-poles of Shrines^
and two bronze castings
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland
Sir Martin Conway's paper on portable reliquaries,' tracing the
origin of the familiar gabled type, includes a list of the Irish
specimens ; to this list it is possible to add another, which has
twice "* been mentioned, but I believe neither described nor illus-
trated. Its existence is not generally known, for it was not alluded
to by either Coffey or Romilly Allen in their works on Celtic Art.
This reliquary was formerly deposited with the Royal Irish
Academy by its owner, Mr. William Monsell, of Tervoe, co.
Limerick, afterwards Lord Emly. It is described in one of the
old Museum Registers as * A Shrine for holding relics \\ inches
long, 3 1 high, and i| broad. In shape of a house with roof sloping
from both sides and ends. One side is deficient, but supplied with
cork. Formed of wood with brass-ornamented ridge-pole, and
brass bending at angles. One side and the adjoining slope of the
roof is ornamented ingeniously with inlaying and enamel, the side
having two, and the roof one circular ornament divided into com-
partments, which are subdivided by divisions radiating from their
centres.' The shrine was returned to Mr. Monsell in 1872.^
A plaster cast of it is, however, in the collection, from which the
illustration is made. The colours in which the cast is painted show
that the metal plates are bronze, not brass. The reliquary opens
by means of hinges placed at the back, the upper part being a true
lid. The ridge-pole terminates in animals' heads. The bronze
plates covering the front of the shrine are ornamented with a
species of fret pattern ; they are inset with three roundels arranged
like those on the Lough Erne and Copenhagen shrines. The
empty centres of the roundels may have contained half-beads of
amber (pi. IX, fig. i).
' Proc, Soc. Ant., xxxi, pp. 218-40.
" Murphy, Journal Roy.' Soc. Ant. of Irel., xxii, p. 151, and Petrie, Christian
Inscriptions, ii, p. 1 63.
^ Presumably the shrine is still at Tervoe. A letter to the present Lord Emly
asking for information on the subject failed to elicit a reply. The Hon. Mrs. de la
Peer, daughter of the Lord Emly by whom the reliquary was lent to the Academy,
inquired into the matter, but was unable to discover anything about the shrine.
136 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The opportunity is taken of illustrating two ridge-poles of
similar shrines, preserved for many years in the Academy's collec-
tion (pi. IX, fig. 2). One was obtained from co. Roscommon ; no
details as to the provenance of the other have been recorded. That
obtained from Roscommon measures 7 in. in length ; its orna-
mentation is simple, in the centre is a small panel of interlaced
work, with two spirals above. At each end are spirals combined
with the pointed-oval form so common in the decoration of Irish
MSS. The back of the pole appears to have been ornamented in
the same way as the front ; but the central panel is missing and
the ends are much worn. It is evident from the position of the
fastenings that the ends of the pole projected beyond the roof of
the shrine, resembling in this respect the Moneymusk, Lough
Erne, and Copenhagen shrines. It appears, however, to have
been rather larger than those, approaching in size the shrine of
St. Maodhog.
In the second example it will be observed that the end attach-
ments of the pole project at an angle to fasten on to the sloping
ends of the shrine. The pole measures 46 in. in length : its orna-
mentation is shown in the figure — a central human head with
a panel on either side, enclosing an interlaced animal ; at each end
of the pole is an animal's head with gaping jaws and long pro-
truding tongue
To this note on portable reliquaries may be added a description
of two bronze castings (pi. X). Recently the Society published a
bronze casting, suggested to have been a shrine mounting, possibly
a book cover.' Two other specimens have been preserved in the
Royal Irish Academy's collection for some seventy years, no details
as to their provenance being recorded. Theirgeneral shape resembles
the box portion of the Killua casting ; like it, they may have had
an attached flat portion, but their damaged condition makes it
impossible to be sure on this point. Clearly, however, they belong
to the same class, and were used for the same purpose as that
from Killua. Such rectangular ornaments for shrine decoration
may be regarded as varieties of the circular bosses used to decorate
St. Manchan's Shrine ; the Steeple Bumpstead boss '^ being another
example.
The castings measure in each case 3-4 in. by 2 5 in. ; their
height being i-2 in. One weighs 4 ozs. 19-5 dwt. ; the other,
which is considerably more broken, weighs 3 oz. i dwt. 8 gr.
The illustrations make a detailed description of them un-
necessary ; their worn condition, most of the outer surface ot
' Armstrong, Antiquaries Journal, i, p. 122.
' Smith, Proc. Soc. Ant., xxviii, pp. 87-94.
'I'nK Antiquaries .Ioirnal
Vol. II, pi. IX.
Fig. I. Plaster cast of Lord Emiy's shrine.
Fig. 2. Two ridge-jioles : front, back, and under sides
(the lower in each pair from Roscommon).
Thk Aktiquariks Journal
Vol. II, pi. X.
Fig. I. Bronze casting (^).
Fig. 2. Bronze casting (|).
LORD EMLY'S SHRINE
137
the bronze having scaled ofF, renders it difficult to see their orna-
mentation clearly. The sides and ends slope to a rectangular top,
with a small panel in the centre ; raised leaf-shaped figures join each
corner of this with the outer edge. The four small panels thus
formed are decorated with spirals and interlaced work ; the sides
and ends of both castings show the same scheme of design — a
slightly raised boss ornamented with a triskele, the spaces between
this and the rims of the panels being ornamented with bird-headed
whorls. The corner divisions between the side- and end-panels
are ridged. The projecting rim can be clearly seen on the better
preserved casting ; on the other it has almost disappeared.
In their original state these castings must have been objects of
beauty ; the fineness of their design indicates that, like the Killua
specimen, they belong to the best period of Irish art, the eighth
century.
VOL. II
Notes
Presentation to Professor W. R. Lethaby, F.S.A. — Professor Lethaby's
sixty-fifth birthday, on i8th January, was made the occasion for
a presentation to him, in the hall of the Art Workers' Guild, of an
address signed by a number of his colleagues, pupils, and friends.
The Earl of Crawford and Balcarres presided, and Mr. J. W. Mackail
read the address.
Diocesan Advisory Committees. — Committees are now being formed
in accordance with the recommendations of the report issued in 1914
by the archbishops' committee (consisting of Sir Lewis Dibdin, Sir
Alfred B. Kempe, and Sir Charles E. H. Chadwyck-Healey) appointed
to consider the questions of the issuing of faculties and of securing
due protection of churches on archaeological and artistic grounds.
The war prevented the establishment of these committees for some
time, buts during the last year or two the bishops have been giving
their attention to the matter, and out of the thirty-five English
dioceses twenty-six have now or will very shortly have their honorary
advisory committees to deal with the protection of churches and their
artistic treasures. The committee is set up by the bishop in consulta-
tion with the chancellor, and the practice in most dioceses is for the
registrar to prefer all petitions for faculties to the committee for
their opinion on archaeological and artistic points before they are
placed before the chancellor. Further than this, the committees are
encouraging the clergy, parochial church councils, and others con-
cerned, to seek their advice before applying for faculties, a practice
which is proving satisfactory for all parties. In order to ensure the
careful preservation of all objects of interest in our parish churches,
the archdeacons, who are usually members of the committees, are being
urged to improve the terriers and inventories of the churches so as to
include such things as carved woodwork, chests, brasses, wall-paintings,
tiles, stained glass, etc. The work of the committees is only in its
initial stage, but so far it is meeting with appreciation.
A central advisory committee has also been formed recently on the
lines suggested in the report of the Ancient Monuments Advisory
Committee of 1921. The objects of this new committee will be to
co-ordinate the work of the diocesan committees, to obtain and give
technical advice, and for reference in cases of disagreement locally.
It is composed of two delegates from each diocesan committee, from
whom an executive committee of twenty members has been selected.
The Dean of Westminster has been elected chairman, Sir Cecil Harcourt
Smith honorary treasurer, and Mr. Francis C. Eeles honorary secretary.
Excavations near Cissbury. — About one mile north-east of the Camp
is a hill called Park Brow where traces of ancient occupation have been
NOTES 139
noticed, including an embanked road with a diminutive amphitheatre
adjoining it, and several depressions rightly interpreted as pit dwellings.
Excavations have been made by Mr. Pullen-Burry, of Sompting, and
Mr. Garnet Wolseley, of Steyning, and two Roman dwellings have been
revealed in the vicinity, a preliminary account being contributed to the
Sussex Daily News, 20th January 1922, by Mr. H. S. Toms, of Brighton
Museum, who assisted and furnished a plan and section of one of the
pits. This was roughly circular, 6 ft. across the mouth and 8 ft. across
the level chalk bottom, which was 6 ft. from the surface. There were
various layers of filling interspersed with burnt flints and bones in
blackened earth. A clay disc pierced in the middle was found with
pieces of others, apparently like those of stone in Proc. Soc. Ant., xxi,
458 ; and a disc of chalk, unpierced, and 5 in. across, also came to
light, with a spindle-whorl of the rare conical form. Could these
discs have served as covers for pottery vessels ? The ware was not of
Bronze Age type, and the conclusion reached was that the pit was of
the Hallstatt Period, before 400 B.C., when the La Tene stage began.
Any further light on a period till lately only suspected in England
will be most welcome.
London Geology. — A new publication of the Geological Survey on
The Geology of South London, by Henry Dewey and C. E. N. Brome-
head, will be of interest to prehistorians and many Londoners, as
twenty-six pages of text out of seventy-nine deal with superficial
deposits, that is, the gravels and brick-earths laid down during the
human period. There is besides a list, in chronological order, of the
principal works on local geology since 1680; and the coloured map
(sheet 270), published separately at 2j., contains a good deal of new
matter. Different tints show the heights of various Pleistocene deposits,
and the river-terraces can be distinguished at a glance — an innovation
which will be even more appreciated when the companion volume on
North London, now in active preparation, presents the latest official
views on some of the most baffling problems in prehistoric research.
The Rhodesian skull. — The problem of man's descent is rather
complicated than otherwise by the discovery of a primitive skull at
Broken Hill mine, Northern Rhodesia ; and anthropologists are finding
some difficulty in fitting it into any recognized theory of human
evolution. Preliminary accounts with interesting illustrations were
supplied to the Lllustrated London News of 19th November 1921 by
Dr. A. Smith Woodward, who is oflficially in charge of the skull, and
by Sir Arthur Keith, who contrasts the newly-discovered fossil both
with Neanderthal man and the modern English type. Perhaps the
greatest surprise was the evidence of dental caries, a disease hitherto
regarded as exclusively recent. Another point that has to be cleared
up is the association of this early type of skull with shin and thigh
bones like those of ordinary modern man, and bones of animals
belonging to recent species. Was this association accidental or was
the entire deposit contemporary? All were found near the far end of
a passage-cave 140 ft. below the original top of the hill now being
quarried, 90 ft. below the general ground-level, and 60 ft. below what
L 2
I40 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
is now the water-level. Photographs of the site, supplied by Mr. W. E.
Harris, make these details clear enough, but fuller accounts of the
skull must be awaited from the Zoological Society and other sources
before the exact bearing on prehistoric theory of this sensational
addition to the Natural History Museum can be appreciated. A word
of acknowledgment is due to the proprietors of the mine (the Rhodesia
Broken Hill Development Co.) for their prompt and public-spirited
action in this matter. Other notices of the skull may be found in
Nature^ 17th November 1921, p. 371 ; and in the Times, 23rd January
1922, p. 6, and 25th January, p. 0.
Date of Stoiiehenge. — The astronomical theory propounded by the
late Sir Norman Lockyer is warmly supported by Mr. E. Herbert Stone
in the January number of the Ninetee7itJi Century and After. In spite
of recent criticism, he re-states the opinion that the angle between the
axis of the monument and the present midsummer sunrise can be used
to calculate the approximate date of its erection ; but points out that
the date deduced from Stockwell's tables of obliquity must now be
revised. In the last half-century the rate of decrease in obliquity has
been determined with greater precision ; and according to more recent
computations the date for the ascertained Stonehenge axis sunrise is
found to be about 1840 B.C. instead of Sir Norman Lockyer's
1680 B.c.^ The problem is one in which the Society is chiefly
interested, and the publication of the article may lead to a final
scientific decision, apart altogether from the archaeological evidence
that is probably awaiting discovery.
Roman Walls in Graeechurch Street. — In the earlier part of January,
an excavation having been made for the purpose of laying telephone
wires along Graeechurch Street, two Roman walls were discovered.
The more important one ran east and west. It was 4 ft. 6 in. thick,
perhaps rather more at the lowest point excavated, which was about
13 ft. below the present street level. The base was not reached
(by probing) at a depth of 16 ft. At a depth of from 10 ft. to
II ft. below street level were five rows of tiles between courses of
squared ragstone, and some feet higher up were two rows. The upper
part of the south side of this wall was plastered and painted, the
plaster badly damaged, but it seemed to have had by way of decoration
square or oblong panels in black outline on a yellow ground with
touches of red.
The other wall stood at right angles. It was clearly later, for the
plaster on the first continued behind the junction. It was 2 ft. 9 in.
thick and built entirely of ragstone except for a double facing course of
tiles at about 12 ft. 6 in. down. At this level on its west side were
traces of a white cement floor several inches thick. The footings of
this wall did not seem to go deeper than 14 ft. 6 in. Both sides of this
wall had been plastered and painted, but only the west side could be
examined. This was decorated like the south side of the firstwall, but
only the lower part 'of the panels could be seen. The ground level on
the west side of the second wall had been raised later to a height of 4 ft.
above the original floor, and a rough brick tessellated pavement laid.
i
NOTES 141
As regards dating, what is quite clear is that there are three periods :
(1) the first wall, which is not very early, (2) the second wall, and
(3) the tessellated pavement.
It is perhaps needless to point out that the first wall must have run
across the site of Gracechurch Street, and indications of Roman walls
have been found running across the street further to the south.
During the present excavation what may be remains of the Standard
at Cornhill have also come to light. It was situated in the open space
where Gracechurch Street meets Cornhill, Bishopsgate, and Leadenhall
Street.
Anglo-Saxon art. — In the later Anglo-Saxon period the rarity of
artistic work in metals is as difficult to explain as the absence of
contemporary pottery, or at least its non-recognition. A silver hoard
of the reign of King Alfred was found at Trewhiddle, Cornwall, in
1774, and the attention of the Society drawn to its decoration in 1904.
Analogous finds are now published by Dr. A. W. Brogger in the
Yearbook of Bergen Museum 1920-1, and their Anglo-Saxon origin
duly recognized. The article {Rolvs0yxtten) deals with various dis-
coveries in the district adjoining the east coast of Christiania fjord,
where boat-burials are common ; and several swords with nielloed
hilts had evidently been brought away from England by the seafarers
there buried. Figured silk and cloth fragments are also illustrated,
revealing the comparative luxury of the Viking period. The mag-
nificent boat burial at Oseberg, now being published, was on the
opposite side of the fjord.
Discoveries at Hartlepool. — Mr. W. T. Jones, F.S.A., local secretary
for Durham, forwards the following report from Rev. Bertram Jones,
Rector of Hartlepool: — On i8th October 1921, workmen of the
Hartlepool Gas and Water Company came across human remains of
great antiquity at a distance of 35 ft. in a direct line south from the
south-east corner of 32 St. Hilda Street and on the promenade which
runs in front of South Crescent.
At the time of the discovery only a portion of the remains, which
were at a depth of 3 ft. below the surface, was taken out, and though
an examination was made of the place where the head should have
been, no trace of it was found beyond the discovery of some half-
dozen teeth, the biting surfaces of which were all worn very flat, as
were those found to the west of this site in 1H33, 1838, and 1843.
The excavation, which was about 6 ft. long by 3 ft. wide and of
a maximum depth of 4 ft., was closed the same day pending further
inquiry. On examination of the ground and of plans belonging to
the borough engineer, it was found that the main sewer of the town
ran immediately behind the position where the remains were found,
and as the body lay from north to south and no skull had been
discovered, it was feared that this had been displaced by the workmen
when the sewer was first made. It was therefore, after very careful
consideration, deemed to be advisable to reopen and re-examine the
excavation. This was accordingly done on Thursday, 24th November
1 92 1, when the rest of the remains which had been found on 12th
142 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
October and left in situ were first of all collected and placed with
those that had already been removed. No further remains of the
shoulders, upper arms or head were discovered ; and on examining the
ground, the supposition that the work connected with the sewer had
displaced part of the remains was amply confirmed.
The ground was next opened up 2 ft. farther west than the original
discovery (i) of I2th October 1921, and at a depth of 3 ft. a second
discovery of human remains was made (a). In this the bones of the
legs, ribs, and feet were fairly complete, but here again there was no
trace of the head or shoulders, and only a small part of the left upper
arm was found, this being the only portion of upper arm so far
discovered. Immediately below these remains appeared a further
stratum of bones (3), and this third find was very similar in many
respects to the remains beneath which they rested, being also disposed
in a similar manner. In neither instance were the bones those of
a large person. All three bodies had been placed lengthways from
north to south and were lying upon their backs, but with a slight
inclination to the left side. As in the two former interments (i and 2),
the skull and shoulders of the third skeleton were missing, and there
were no traces of either of the upper arms. The ground was minutely
searched, but no cut stones, carved or otherwise, were discovered ; but
a small portion of what appears to have been a bone pin was discovered
among the remains of the second body (2), and is being preserved in
the Hartlepool Museum.
In the disturbed ground to the west of these three discoveries,
a bone protruding from the wall of the excavation was found to be
part of a lower arm, while close to this was discovered a small portion
of the back part of a lower jaw bone. From their position these had
evidently been displaced by the sewer workings, and probably belonged
to 2 or 3. The ground was next thoroughly examined to a distance
of 4 ft. to the west of these three discoveries (1,2, and 3) and to
a depth of 4 ft., but, with the exception of two small pieces of bone at
the depth of i ft. — which had obviously been displaced, as they were
found in the disturbed ground — nothing further was discovered on this
side of the excavation.
An opening was next made i ft. to the east of the original discovery
(i) of 12th October, and on a line with the knees of the three sets of
bones so far found. At a depth of 3 ft. a complete right upper arm
bone was discovered. Further exploration revealed the shoulders and
ribs lying in proper order, and shortly afterwards the skull came to
light. This, which was lying on its left side facing due east, was
evidently in its original position and, being removed with every care,
was found to be small and round, with teeth in beautiful preservation,
the biting surfaces again being ground flat. The soil surrounding the
skull was minutely examined, above, behind, and on each side, but no
sign or trace of any cut stone was found.
The place upon which the head had rested was next examined, and
a flat stone was discovered wedged in between other smaller stones.
This contained no- incisions. A number of responsible witnesses who
saw the stone in position are all firmly convinced that this resting-
place of stone had been made for the head, and that the stone did not
NOTES 143
come there by chance, there being no similar stones found during the
whole excavation.
Immediately to the east of this fourth discovery (4) was found the
thigh bone of a fifth skeleton (5). At this point, however, the work
ceased. The remains of the discoveries i, 2, and 3 were re-intcrred in
St. Hilda's Churchyard, nos. 4 and 5 being left where they were found.
The excavation was then filled in and the place marked.
The knowledge gained from these discoveries proves that the
Hartlepool Saxon Cemetery, which was first discovered in 1833, is
of considerable extent, and certainly stretches from Baptist Street to
St. Hilda Street, and possibly even farther. It is of interest to note
that the head discovered was laid upon a bed of stone and was turned
directly east, while all the bodies were slightly inclined to the left side.
Discoveries at Sutton Courtenay. — Since the middle of last year
excavations in which, during Term, members of the Oxford Univeisity
Archaeological Society have taken an active part, have been carried
out in some gravel pits in the parish of Sutton Courtenay, Berks.
Several circular pits have been explored and have yielded scanty
remains of the Bronze Age, but the prime interest has been the
discovery of remains of several more or less rectangular hut-bottoms,
penetrating 18 in. to 2 ft. into the gravel. These prove to belong to
the Saxon period, and, from such indications as are at present available,
to the earlier part of that epoch. This seems to be the first occasion
on which Anglo-Saxon houses or cottages have been scientifically
explored. Numerous objects have come to light in these houses,
including pottery, much of which, both from the point of view of form
and quality, throws new light on the ceramic products of the Anglo-
Saxons. It is hoped to publish these discoveries in detail later in the
year.
Armorial pendant found at Darlington. — The copper quatrefoil-
shaped armorial pendant, with a loop for suspension, here illustrated,
was recently found at Darlington, and is now in the possession of
Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair, F.S.A. It is much worn and the enamel
greatly damaged, but enough remains to show that a wyvern in red
enamel is represented in each of the four lobes, reminding one of the
similar lacertine beasts that creep round the shields on many of the
armorial seals of fourteenth-century date.
The shield is azure charged with a rampant leopard (lion rampant
guardant) ; the field is powdered with small charges, now almost
obliterated, which seem to be either fleurs de lis or quatrefoils,
probably the former ; no trace of colour remains either on them or
on the leopard. There can, however, be little doubt that the arms
should be blazoned : azure fleuretty a leopard rampant silver, for
Holand (' Durham Seals', Arch. Ael. 3rd Ser. viii, nos. 1364-7) ; the
only family who, in the fourteenth century, so far as is known, bore
this beast on an azure shield strewn with these small charges. They
were connected with the county of Durham, for in A.D. 1340 Thomas
earl of Lancaster granted his manor of Horden in that county to
Sir Robert Holand, who later leased it to his brother, Sir Thomas
144 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Holand, for the term of his life (Treasury of D. & C. of Durham-
Miscellaneous Charters Nos. .5768, 5774, 6263, 6265, and 6266; a.D.
1340-66 ; also Surtees's History 'of Durham, i, 26). The earliest
record of their arms is in the roll of the Dunstable tournament {Coll.
Top.et Gen. iv, 67), A.D. 1308, where they are blazoned for Sir Robert
Holand, who was in the retinue of the earl of Lancaster. The shield
is also blazoned for him in the Parliamentary roll of Edward II :
*de azure fleurette de argent a un lupard rampaund de argent'
{Genealogist, N. S., xi, 113). It was also borne by his brother, Sir
Armorial pendant from Darlington (^).
Thomas, at the siege of Calais (Foster, Some Feudal Coats of Arms,
p. 133; Durham Seals, op. cit., no. 1366).
Various members of the family differenced it by altering the small
charges; thus at the battle of Boroughbridge (A.D. 1322), 'Sire
Richard de Houland ' bore ' D'azur ove j leopard d'Argent poudree
des escalopes' {Genealogist, N.S., i, 117), whilst another powdered the
field with cinquefoils (Pap worth, British Armorials, p- 7 1). Sir Thomas
Holand, the second son of the above-named Robert, after his marriage
with Joan of Kent, granddaughter of Edward I, sister and heiress of
John earl of Kent, assumed the title earl of Kent {Historic Peerage,
ed. Courthorpe, p. 271) and deserted his paternal shield for the royal
leopards of England in a silver border {Durham Seals, op. cit., no. 1489).
His younger son John, who became earl of Huntingdon and duke of
Exeter, also adopted the royal shield but enclosed it in a border
of France (Willement, Roll of Richard II, No. 36).
Helmet in Braybrooke Church, Northants. — Major C. A. Markham,
F.S.A., local secretary for Northants, forwards the following note : —
The helmet is fixed on an iron bracket on the eastern wall of the
south chapel, almost immediately over the monument to Sir Nicholas
Grifiin, knight, who died in 1509 at the age of thirty-four. It is a fine
specimen of the armourer's craft and is of the type of close helmet
worn in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. It consists of the
head-piece proper, hammered out of a single piece of iron, with a high
cable-ridged comb over the back, out of which rises the long spike, to
NOTES
H5
support the crest, now secured by a horseshoe nail. The vizor in two
parts is fixed on each side of the head-piece by pivots, which also pass
through the chin-piece or beaver, the pivots being formed with flat
buttons outside, each ornamented by a cross. The upper vizor has the
ocularia, or two long, narrow slits for vision, above a cable-moulded
ridge, and it can be raised and turned back over the head-piece by
a projecting iron rod on the right side, which fits into a slit in the
lower vizor. When the upper part has been raised and turned back
Helmet : Braybrooke church.
the lower part of the vizor can be raised in the same manner by a small
knob, also on the right side. This lower part is strengthened by a rib,
in the form of a cable moulding, round the upper edge. This lower
part rests on a projection with an eye affixed to the beaver on the
right side, and it seems probable that a cord or strap passed through
this eye and over the rod previously mentioned on the upper vizor,
thus securing the whole. The beaver is hinged on the aforesaid pivots
and comes immediately below the vizor, and can be raised to enable
the helmet to be placed on the head. It is secured in its ordinary
position by a hook which engages an eye on the head-piece. To the
146 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
beaver are attached in front by rivets two curved flat plates or gorgets,
for the protection of the neck ; and it is probable that similar plates
were attached to the head-piece at the back. There is no trace of the
lining originally inside the ironwork.
This helmet is in excellent condition and in working order. It is
very similar to that described in Proc. Sac. Ant., xv, 365, which
Mr. Hartshorne considered to date between 1570 and 1590. If, there-
fore, it was placed in the church immediately after the death of
Sir Nicholas Griffin, it is a very early example of this type of helmet.
The present rector of Braybrooke, the Rev. J. R. Hakewill, who
was presented to the living in 1887, remembers that when he first
went to the parish a steel corslet and pair of gauntlets hung by this
helmet, but these articles have since been lost sight of.
Parge-work in Essex. — Rev. G. M. Benton, local secretary for Essex,
reports that recent alterations have brought to light some interesting
features in an early seventeenth-century timber-framed and plaster
building, at Broxted, Essex, known as Wood Farm. Some of the old
timbers in the interior have been exposed, and three original wide
fireplaces, one with moulded jambs and a four-centred head of plastered
brick, have been opened out. In a room (height 7 ft.) on the ground
floor, it w^s found that the whole of the upper area of the wall to the
depth of about 40 in. was covered with fine parge-work, dated 161 1,
and in an almost perfect state of preservation. The greater part of
the surface thus decorated is divided up by plain ribs of plaster into
three rows of small panels, an arrangement common to early work of
this character. The panels are fitted with repeated patterns of sprays
of leafage with acorns, etc., flat recessed scroll-work, and large two-
handled vases of flowers. It may be considered the most elaborate
specimen of the internal parge decoration of the old-time rustic
plasterer to be found in north-west Essex. An illustrated note will
appear in the forthcoming part of the Transactions of the Essex
Archaeological Society.
Discoveries in the Old ChurcJi, W aimer. — Mr. R. Cooke, local
secretary for Kent, reports that in the Deal Mercury for 26th November
1921 the Rev. C. E. Woodrufif gives an account of the discovery of
three blocked recesses in the chancel of the old church at Walmer,
one in the north and two in the east wall. The recess in the north
wall was first opened. Its sill was 4 ft. 5 in. above the chancel floor,
and on the blocking material being removed, a shallow cavity was
found, 17 in. in depth, 27^ in. in width, and i8| in. in height. On its
roof were traces of soot, and it is probable that it may have held
a light. The height of the sill would make the opening inconvenient
for use as a credence or ambry. In the east wall, on either side of
the altar, similar but larger recesses were brought to light. In the
filling of that on the north was a stone cross, 32 in. long and 13I in.
across the arms. The shaft, which was 5^ in. in thickness, was pointed
at the foot and its lower portion was left rough. At the intersection
of the arms was a somewhat rudely incised circle, 6 in. in diameter.
NOTES 147
within which, by marking off with a compass segments of its circum-
ference, another cross had been cut. The circle and cross were
repeated on each side of the shaft. The shaft below the arms was
broken. The stone appeared to be Kentish rag. The cross was
probably sepulchral and may have once been in the churchyard, and
on being broken was used to block the recess when it was closed,
possibly about the middle of the sixteenth century. The cross would
appear not to be later than the fifteenth century.
Alabaster Table in Hacheston Church, Suffolk. — Rev. G. M. Benton,
local secretary for Essex, reports that in the wall of the south aisle is
an alabaster table in a very good state of preservation. The subject is
the Incredulity of St. Thomas. The saint holds the Textus or book
of the Gospels in his right hand, in allusion to the story of his having
preached the Gospel in India ; his left hand is thrust into the sacred
side, the arm being supported by our Lord. Traces of the original
colouring remain.
Sacred Spring at Alesia. — The Revue dcs Deux Mondes of
15th November last contains an article by M. Rene Cagnat, of the
Acadernie des Inscriptions, on Alesia. In Pro Alesia, published by
the Societe des Sciences de Semur, are full details of the excava-
tions carried on from 1906 to 19 14. These M. Cagnat deals with in
a literary and more popular style, nor need they be referred to here.
One point brought out by the learned author is, however, of interest, as
illustrating the survival of early beliefs down to these days. At Alesia
were certain springs held to have curative powers, and therefore con-
nected with a god. The antiquity of this belief is more than amply
proved by the nature of the votive objects found. Later one of these
springs, retaining in the popular mind its efficacy, became connected
with a saint of the third century martyred under Maximian. The
legend now runs that where the martyr's head fell the spring welled
up. Protected to-day by an iron gate, the spring of Sainte-Reine is on
every loth of September still visited by pilgrims who seek miraculous
relief for their maladies. The survival could easily be paralleled.
Archaeology in Palestine. — We are indebted to the Department of
Overseas Trade for the following information : The preliminary topo-
graphical survey of the antiquities and monuments of Caesarea,
formerly the Roman capital of Palestine, has been completed. The
schedule of movable antiquities includes a number of architectural
remains (bases, capitals, columns, carvings, etc.), coins, pottery, orna-
ments, and glass. The quality and character of the available
antiquities are thus far disappointing. The fixed monuments include
walls, gates, quays, temple, theatre and stadium, and burial grounds.
Exploration shows that the area of the city during the Roman
occupation was very extensive, and probably embraced within its
suburbs places like Shuny (Shuneh) where there are masonry works
and the remains of an extensive theatre, as well as smaller antiquities.
A room has been set apart in the late Turkish serai at Caesarea, on
the harbour mole, for the purpose of a local museum, and this will be
148 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
opened to the public as soon as the necessary preparations have been
completed. The resident police guard of antiquities at Caesarea, in
addition to his present duties, will be placed provisionally in charge of
the museum. The Greek Patriarchate has offered a number of their
antiquities at Caesarea to the local museum.
Dr. Fisher's excavations at Beisan have revealed the remains of an
important Byzantine Church built on a circular plan and paved with
fine mosaics. An Egyptian stela of black granite has also been dis-
covered, containing part of a relief and twenty lines of much- weathered
hieroglyphs that have not yet been deciphered.
On the Jericho road, about two miles before it enters the Jordan
Valley, an interesting staircase of over sixty steps, cut at a steep angle
into the hillside, was discovered during the war and partly excavated
by Mr. Woods, Chaplain to the Australian Forces. This has been
inspected by an officer of the Department of Antiquities, and it is
hoped that funds will be forthcoming to permit of further excavations.
The purpose of this isolated gallery is quite unknown.
The ancient ruins at Fassutah (North Galilee) have been inspected.
Numerous architectural remains show this to have been a place of some
importance.
A new and very fine mosaic pavement has been discovered at Beit
Jibrin ; it measures 9 metres by 4 metres and consists of central
medallions containing pictures of Spring, Summer, and the Earth,
which are surrounded by decorative geometric patterns, wild and tame
animals, hunting scenes, etc. The villa, of which this was perhaps the
dining-room floor, dated probably from the third century of our era.
Steps have been taken for the photographing and protection of this
monument.
The Indian Antiquary. — To celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the
publication of the Indian Antiquary, Sir Richard Temple, Bart., who
for thirty-seven years has been the editor- proprietor, has written a short
account of the history of the magazine, which has had among its
contributors many great Indian and Oriental scholars in India itself
as well as all over Europe and America. The object of the Indian
Antiquary has been to provide a means of communication between
the East and the West on subjects connected with Indian research,
and a medium to which students and scholars, Indian and non-Indian,
could combine to send notes and queries of a nature not usually
finding a place in the pages of Asiatic societies.
ReDiews
Charterhouse in London : By Gerald S. Davies, M.A., Master of
Charterhouse. 9x6. Pp. xix + 447. London: John Murray,
ICy2I. 2 J J.
The Hospital of Thomas Sutton has had many historians, but few
can have brought to their task such qualifications as the present
Master of Charterhouse. Beginning as a gownboy sixty-six years ago,
he has seen, as scholar, as assistant-master in the school, and finally as
Master of the Hospital, the whole of that momentous removal to the
country which has made the School what it is.
The first hundred pages of his book are devoted to the Carthusian
monastery founded in 1371 by Sir Walter de Manny and Bishop
Michael de Northburgh, and Mr. Davies is fortunate in being the first
to make use of a MS. in the Record Ofifice, compiled, as it seems, late
in the fifteenth century by a monk of the London house, and full of
references to the monastic buildings. The early fifteenth- century plan
of the water-supply, already published in Archaeologia, is also made
use of, and the plan of the Great Cloister reproduced from it ; but
Mr. Davies makes no attempt to work out a detailed plan of the
monastery. This is the more to be regretted since further con-
sideration would have shown that his views about the arrangement of
the monastic church cannot be sustained. It is impossible that both
the monks' and the lay brothers' quires could have been contained in
the space, 61 ft. by 22 ft., between the east wall and west tower of the
present chapel. Mr. Davies is led to this conclusion by the drawing
of the church on the fifteenth-century plan, which shows a large
octagonal turret and spire set midway on the roof. This he assumes
to have been entirely of wood and to have been carried on the roof
timbers of the church. But we know that it contained two bells, one
of considerable size, which makes such a construction unlikely. And
a reference to the inventory taken after the suppression makes it clear
that the monks' quire — and it must be remembered that this was a
' double ' house with twenty-four and not twelve monks — was in the
eastern part of the church, having at the west of it a screen, against the
west side of which were set two altars, in other words a pulpitum, and
that in the ' body of the church ' there had been other stalls, evidently
those of the lay brothers. Now between the date of the water-supply
plan and the suppression the turret and spire had been succeeded by
a brick tower, which still exists, at the west end of what is now the
chapel of the Hospital. This tower clearly took the place of the
turret at the west of the monastic quire, and the arrangement was that
which can still be seen in the ruined church at Mount Grace, the lay
brothers' quire being in the nave. It was doubtless imitated from
friars' churches, where it is normal. The nave of the London Charter-
ISO THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
house has been destroyed and its place is taken by the early seventeenth-
century cloister which leads to the west door of the hospital chapel.
The story of the last days of the monastery and the tragic fate of so
many of its inmates is told admirably, with sympathy and restraint ;
the noble figure of John Houghton, dragged unwillingly into con-
troversies which had no place within the walls of his house, but cheer-
fully dying for the principles which they called in question, lives
again in these pages, a martyr in the true sense of the word. Equally
well told, though in another vein, is the history of the sixty odd years
when, as Howard House, Charterhouse played no insignificant part in
English politics, and was the headquarters of that most inefficient
conspirator, Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk. With Thomas,
first Lord Howard de Walden, in whose days Drake. and many another
famous sailor must have been guests at Howard House, the second
phase of Carthusian history ends, and in i6ii Thomas Sutton,
fundator noster, becomes its owner, and the era of Hospital and
School begins. Mr. Davies, as a loyal Carthusian, does full justice to
the Founder's personality, rightly insisting that Sutton's fame as one
of the wealthiest men of his day has been allowed to overshadow his
real occupation as a soldier. He was a captain in the garrison of
Berwick at least as early as 1558, and being in 1570 appointed Master-
General and Surveyor of Ordnance to the Queen in Berwick and the
North of England, held that office till well over sixty. A lucky
speculation, if it may so be called, in coal during his life in the north,
laid the foundations of his fortune. He was without doubt a most
capable man of business, and it was fortunate for his hospital that he
was so, for the great revenues with which he endowed it were not
a little coveted by others who wished to make, if not a better, at least
a different, use of them. Francis Bacon, the Solicitor-General, is
conspicuous in this matter, and the fatuity of the proposals of this
great lawyer, who with all his failings was at least not fatuous, rouses
a presumption that he was not so disinterested in the matter as be
might appear. His royal master, James I, to whom Bacon's scheme
was propounded, may have been impressed by his arguments ; at any
rate the governors of the threatened foundation decided that a gift of
^lo.cco might be judicious. His Majesty was graciously pleased to
accept of the same, and doubtless, on further consideration, saw the
merits of Sutton's ideas. The Hospital and School duly came into
being, the first Brothers of the Hospital and the first Scholar being
elected in 1613. Mr. Davies, by his history of the school down to
recent times, deserves the gratitude of all modern Carthusians. He
has the art of presenting every-day matters attractively, and the interest
in his story never fails ; particularly is this so in the chapter of his
personal recollections, which begin as long ago as 1 856. One thing
only is to be wished : that the proofs of his book could have been more
carefully read. There are more than a few misprints, as when Bishop
Connop Thirlwall appears as Bishop Conn of Shirlwall (p. 254), but
a positive fatality attends on the dates. For example, 1536 is said to
be the year before the death of Henry VIII (p. 124); Sir Thomas
Smyth writes a letter to Lord Burleigh in 1 751 (p. 141) ; Charterhouse
is conveyed to Lord North in 1645 (p. 162) ; Edinburgh Castle is
REVIEWS 151
besieged by Morton in 1793 (p. 177); Francis Lord Verulam is
removed from his office in 1521 (p. 230) ; John Bradshaw the regicide
is appointed a Governor in 1550 (p. 233); and finally the late
Mr. Bernard Quaritch presents a MS. to his old school in 1613
(p. ^35)' One other correction, not of a typographical error, may be
made: Latten (pp. 324-6) is not plate-tin or plated tin, but a mixture
of tin and copper. C. R. Peers.
On some antiquities in the neighbourhood of Dttnecht House, Aberdeen-
shire. By the Right Rev. G. F. Browne, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D.,
F.S.A., Hon. F.S.A.Scot. j i x 8| ; pp. xiv+ 170, with 63 plates.
Cambridge University Press, 1921. 3 guineas.
The purple binding of this sumptuous and finely illustrated volume
is symbolic of the religious note in what is in effect a graceful
compliment to Lady Cowdray. Criticism is disarmed by a frank
avowal in the preface that ' the book does not profess to be scientific,
and has no sort of claim to be conclusive or positive or exhaustive or
didactic. It is meant to quicken interest in some of the many inter-
esting objects which are still to be found between Dee and Don.' The
venerable author adopts the view that Druidism was pre- Aryan in
origin, and lays as much stress on the human sacrifices as on the in-
tellectual attainments of the Druids known to history. In spite of the
astronomical value assigned to stone-circles connected with the cult,
' we cannot ', he continues, ' credit our predecessors in early Britain
with having the clock of the period. That clock was the water-clock,
known by its Greek name as the clepsydra or water-stealer.' That
any such instrument of metal was contemporary with the Aberdeen
stone-circles is in itself a bold assumption ; but the ancient Britons
seem to have had plenty of another pattern ; and the bishop must
have overlooked, or rejected without argument, the evidence published
in recent years by this Society, of which he has been a Fellow since
1888. It appears to him * indontestable that at least the great majority
of the recumbent stones in our Pictish district were laid on astronomical
principles, for astronomical purposes ; that they were the scientific
result of, and the material aid to, astronomical observation and calcu-
lation '. The Sin Hinny (pi. viii) and Rothicmay (pi. Ixi) stones are
singled out as the most striking examples of the star-chart essential
even in the most primitive study of astronomy ; but even these will
not convert the majority of readers to a theory that has been frequently
tested and found wanting Current opinion, however, would not deny
any connexion at all between cup-markings and science ; and if the
theory of Mr. Ludovic Mann does not fall short of the bishop's antici-
pations, Picts and Druids will at last come into their own.
But this is by no means the leading feature of the book, which con-
tains the author's own ingenious explanation of the Ogam characters,
and more or less successful attempts to interpret the inscriptions and
symbols of the local carved stones. He reminds us that the tattooed
patterns on Pictish warriors were noticed when Stilicho invaded
Caledonia about A.D. 399, and regards the sculptures as a natural out-
come of the same artistic instinct. A certain degree of caution in these
152 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
ancient inhabitants of Scotland is hinted at in the obvious blending of
Christian and pagan symbols ; and though the crescents may repre-
sent the Amazon shields of the Roman tablets on the Antonine Wall,
it was hardly worth while to account for an * elephant ' which is not an
elephant. However, after the disclaimer in the preface, the reader will
not take these matters too seriously, any more than the statement on
p. 165 that ' the further we inquire among the relics of our ancestral
races, the more unique our Sin Hinny and Rothiemay charts appear
to be '. It is well to remember that the Scots originally came from
Ireland.
Reginald A. Smith.
The Private Character of Queen Elisabeth. By FREDERICK ChaM-
BERLIN. 8^x5§; pp. xxi + 334. Lane. i8j.
' No scandal about Queen Elizabeth, I hope ', says Sneer in
Sheridan's Critic. ' No, no ', we reply with Puff. The author's enthu-
siasm is unflagging and immense, and his industry in accumulating
evidence unwearied. But he is, we fear, more often than he thinks,
preaching to the converted. He sets out to prove, first, that the
Queen was not the robust woman she is often supposed to have been
and, incidentally, that she was free from all stigma of sexual miscon-
duct ; secondly, that she, and not Cecil, was the real director of the
policy of ^ her reign ; and thirdly, that Leicester was no ' woman's
darling ', but a consummate statesman, whose triumph, with her, over
Cecil's weakness brought all the glories of her later years.
This book, then, is the first instalment. Mr. Chamberlin will forgive
us if, quite without malice, we dub it * the great libel suit '. He con-
fesses to being a lawyer and to that fact, no doubt, he owes both his
success in gathering materials and his rather unreadable method of
presenting them. He has developed, he was told, a new manner of
writing history . But, quaere, is it history ? We do not go to the
minutes of evidence for the history of a great trial, but to the same sifted
through the sieve of some individual imagination. This picture we call
history, and the artist an historian.
The plaintiff's advocate, if we may so say, begins with a vivacious
and, in some respects, a new account of her youth, her highly trained
mind, and the shattering effect upon her health of the Seymour episode.
From this point, with ingenious pertinacity, he adopts the baffling
course of piling up evidence on the medical record, backed by selected
portraits and expert opinions, before the charges against his client
have ever been clearly stated. Here, we agree, he carries the court
with him. He follows this up with a careful and detailed list of the
direct and indirect libels, with inconvenient references back to the
medical record and forward to the defence. The relevance of some
may be questioned : they carry in themselves their own answer.
The defence is treated with the same enthusiastic minuteness as the
opening of the case, but it is marred by continual references backward
and by the reiterated accusation of nearly all previous historians of
a conspiracy of silence. May not some of them justifiably advance the
plea of ' no case ' ?
The result, we must say, leaves us with a very lop-sided view of
REVIEWS 153
Elizabeth. The author triumphantly demolishes the tradition of the
Queen's iron constitution, and perhaps makes it a little less 'inscru-
table to intelligence', as Henry .of Navarre said, * whether she was
a maid or no ' ; but we still feel an uncomfortable doubt whether in-
capacity for vice is not masquerading as virtue, ' making I dare not (or
I cannot) wait upon I would '. It is a vastly finer idea, perhaps still
tenable, that this great woman lived her life to the full, flirting and
loving where she listed, with her 'spirit', her 'oracle', her 'sweet
Robin ', her ' boar ', her ' Lidds ', her ' sheep ', her ' mutton ', and the
whole row of pet-names, always able to say ' thus far and no farther ',
and scorning all scandal. Might not many another healthy but highly
strung woman say with her that ' the thought of marriage was odious
to her, and that when she tried to make up her mind, it was as if her
heart was being torn out of her body '.
When Mr. Chamberlin digresses into history as usually understood,
he draws his picture with no uncertain pencil, but these digressions
from his brief are alas ! all too short, mere oases in the wilderness of
undigested materials.
It is with real regret that we see the necessity which the author has
allowed to be forced upon him of focussing his study upon one aspect
of the Queen's private life. The blatant libels on her character are
surely only two, Mary Stuart's letter and Card. Allen's tract. We
regret it, because the same industry and acumen would have given us,
we feel sure, in a less space a perfect portrayal of Elizabeth in all her
private relations. Mr. Chamberlin tells us that his attention was drawn
to the necessity of his present plan by the use of the words ' privanza '
and 'desordenes' by the Spanish ambassador in talking of the Queen.
This might surely have suggested quite another method of treatment,
in which innuendoes would have been answered by detailed descriptions
of daily intercourse. Among many others, we might instance two
cases of perfectly innocent but interesting ' intimacy ' and ' irregularity',
not mentioned by the author. We mean the water-party on the
Thames, and the handkerchief incident in Leicester's game of tennis
with Norfolk. Why ! we have the very handkerchiefitself at Warwick
Castle, have we not ?
Perhaps Mr. Chamberlin has hampered himself by reserving
Leicester for another volume. We look forward with interest to
Leicester's rehabilitation as a statesman and commander. But we do
not envy the author his dilemma when he has to choose, as choose he
sometimes must, which was the fool, Leicester or the Queen ?
The reproductions are excellent, including six selected portraits.
Mr. Chamberlin may be congratulated on unravelling the tangle of the
* Mirror of a Sinful Soul ', a page of which is reproduced, and carrying
back a few years the date of Elizabeth's earliest handwriting.
The book ends on a high note in the Queen's own words, ' I am
young and he is young," and therefore we have been slandered . . . the
truth will at last be made manifest '. We look to the author to verify
the words yet more effectively in his succeeding volumes.
We must commend him for giving due prominence to the Queen's
intense patriotism. Autocrat she might be — to quote her own words
lately printed for the first time : ' though I am a woman, I have as good
VOL. II M
154 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
courage answerable to my place as ever my father had. I am your
anointed Queen. I will never be by violence constrained to do any-
thing.' But ' far above all earthly treasure she esteemed her people's
love ' : and it was her pride to describe herself, as she often did, as
' mere English'.
D. T. B. Wood.
Mary Davies and the Manor of Ebtiry. By CHARLES T. GatTV,
F.S.A. Two volumes. 9^x6; pp. x+294; viii + 285. Cassell.
Mr. Gatty has made the story of Mary Davies and her match with
Sir Thomas Grosvenor the centre of a history of the district now
known as Belgravia. No one will complain that the author has
allowed the opportunities, which a familiar acquaintance with the
muniments of the Duke of Westminster has afforded, to lead him
sometimes rather far astray from his principal theme. Nearly a
quarter of the first volume is taken up with an account of the early
history and topography of the manors — Eia, Hyde, Neyte, and Ebury
— which ultimately formed part of Mary Davies's inheritance. On the
site which gave the Hundred of Ossulston its name Mr. Gatty has
been able to bring together evidence which confirms fully Mr. G. J.
Turner's discovery of a place called Ossulston on the plan of Ebury
Manor pu^blished by the London Topographical Society. This plan
was made about 1664 and proves to be a copy of an earlier one
dating from 1614, where Park Lane is called ' the way from Ossolstone
towards Tiburne '. Ossulston cannot therefore have been at Tyburn,
and Mr. Gatty is able to show that the true position must have been
near the west end of South Street.
Before the author could take up Mary Davies's own story he had to
dispel the fictions that had gathered about her life. The true story
leads him into an account of Hugh Audeley, the seventeenth-century
moneylender, who grew so rich that he became in legend the typical
usurer and miser. If Audeley had added field to field, he was a very
different person from what his detractors have pictured, and in telling
his real history Mr. Gatty gives us an interesting, if not in itself very
important, sidelight on London in the years before the Restoration.
One of Audeley 's heirs was his great-nephew Alexander Davies, not
as the common story alleged a rich London alderman, but a young
man with ambitions to develop the property which he had inherited.
Alexander Davies only held Ebury three years, and when he died in
1665 his daughter and heiress was an infant less than a year old. The
rest of Mr. Gatty's two volumes is occupied with her upbringing as
a great heiress, the projects for her marriage, the match with Sir
Thomas Grosvenor, the home life of the young couple at Eaton, her
early widowhood and mental aberration, her inveiglement into a pre-
tended second marriage and the consequent lawsuit. For all this
history full use is made of the muniments at Eaton, and the resulting
narrative has much of the charm and interest which always attaches to
old letters, with their distinctive pictures of social life.
If Mr. Gatty's two volumes are, as has been hinted, somewhat dis-
cursive, they will be not less welcome to all who are interested in the
REVIEWS 155
history of a great family and its homes. Particular attention may be
directed to the information which Mr. Gatty is able to give not only
about the rebuilding of Eaton, but about the site of Goring House (in
which Audeley had an interest) and about Peterborough House at
Chelsea which was originally built by Alexander Davies and ulti-
mately became the first London home of the Grosvenors. It must be
added in conclusion that the two volumes are admirably illustrated
with portraits, views, and plans. They are a valuable contribution to
social history and London topography.
C. L. KiNGSFORD.
The History of the Family of Dallas, and their comiections and descen-
dants from the ttuelfth century. By the late James Dallas.
10x7^; pp. xi + 6ii. Edinburgh: privately printed by T. & A.
Constable. To subscribers, 42J.
To those interested in the name this book will be extremely
welcome. It is well printed and has an index. The editor by his
apology disarms criticism ; it is always a difficult task to deal with the
collections of another, more especially in the case of a Scotch pedigree
where the material has been collected from a distance and possibly
without a profound knowledge of the district. ' Easter Urquhart '
(p. 147) may be a printer's error for ' Easter Urquhill ' ; but it is more
difficult to recognize Kenneth Mackenzie of Brahan (presumably) in
' Frennocht M'Kenze of Brayne '. A larger insight too into local
families might have (e.g.) expanded ' Duncan Forbes, an Inverness
merchant' (p. 239) into ' Grey Duncan', grandson of Forbes of Tol-
quhoun and first of the family of Forbes of Culloden. Incidentally he
and his son had more mortgages than this one in the shires of Inver-
ness, Nairn, and Ross.
In comparison with others of the neighbourhood, the family of
Dallas seems to have played but a small part in the affairs of the
nation ; and there is nothing fresh to be gleaned as to the events of
1745-6 from the account of James Dallas.
Certain of the name find their place in the Dictionary of National
Biography (though they are of those who wandered far afield), and the
correspondence (pp. 410 et seq.) should be of some interest, particularly
to those who have studied the India of Hastings and Wellesley. The
letters of Sir George Dallas are emphatically expressed. ' Of the
Government of this country ', he wrote from Calcutta in 1785, • I will
say nothing, as your friends will write to you volumes thereon — how-
ever, they will only amount to this — that it is degraded by deplorable
imbecility and infatuated credulity*.
Again on the Irish question, ' The rebellion in Ireland forms an
important period in the history of your administration and it is that
part of it which is the most assailed by misrepresentation '.
At the end of the book are extracts from parish registers, valuable
to genealogists ; though it is not to be supposed that all tho.se bearing
the name are necessarily descended from a common stock, more especi-
ally in the case of a churchman (p. 57) or apprentice.
There is a short account of the present owners of Cantray, to which
might be added that the late Major Davidson was the author of
M 2
156 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
a history of the 78th Highlanders, which ranks high among the best
works of the kind. It is much to be regretted that Cantray House
was recently burned down.
To the antiquary the interest of the book must lie in the opening
chapters, particularly in respect of the origin of the family. On
page 12 other lowland names are given of families who became early
dwellers in the rich province of Moray. But why is it always Moray ?
What of the first Campbell in Argyll, the first Gordon in Aberdeen,
the more obvious Sinclairs in Orkney and Caithness, even the Mac-
kenzies who have claimed a Fitzgerald for their ancestor? These are
subjects of acute controversy ; but the book on Norman Scotland has
yet to be written, and its scope will not be confined to the lowlands.
D. Warrand.
yeriisalem, igi8-20, being the records of the Pro-Jer7isale77i Council
during the period of the British Military Adfuinistration. Edited
by C. R. ASHBEE. iox6|; pp. xv + 87. Murray, 42^.
This book deals with the varied activities of the Pro-Jerusalem
Society, an organization founded to preserve the amenities of the city
and to maintain its monuments and antiquities undefaced. To anti-
quaries therefore the main interest of the work lies in the steps that
have been taken to achieve these objects. In the account of the work
of preservation there is little that calls for criticism and much for praise
— the handsome arcaded Cotton Market has been rescued from its
former degraded and unsavoury state and restored to use — the town
walls have been cleared of obstructions and rendered more accessible,
and the fine Turkish citadel, whose interior was blocked with rubbish,
has been brought into a semblance of order. With the repair of the
external tiling of the Dome of the Rock we reach less certain ground ;
the decayed and fallen tiles are being replaced bj' the productions of
Armenian craftsmen imported for the purpose, and no doubt the work
is excellent and may even rival the originals from which it is copied ;
there is, however, no indication in Mr. Ashbee's book of an attempt to
differentiate between the old and the new, and it would be reassuring
to learn that the future artist or antiquary will not be left in doubt on
this point.
A considerable section of the book is devoted to the possible future
extension of the city, and several town-planning schemes are illustrated ;
so far as these affect only the modern quarter, little harm can be done ;
its ugliness can hardly be increased or its cosmopolitan collection of
styles added to. The first scheme illustrated, however, envelops the
beautiful valley and monastery of the Cross in a network of radiating
roads of the usual type, a scheme which is by no means encouraging.
The acknowledged aim of the Society, as explained by Mr. Ashbee, is
the ' making tidy ' of the city, and it leads the promoters into more
than doubtful paths ; for instance, a new bazaar is projected on the
site of the Muristan, and the orderly laying out of the great necropolis
west of the Nablus road is also illustrated. The general ' tidying ' in-
cludes the establishment of play-gardens within the walls, and a start
has been made in the Jewish quarter. The lover of the city as it was
REVIEWS 157
may, however, rest in peace, in the sure knowledge that the inhabitants
of Jerusalem will never permit its undue tidyness ; and the short shrift
they gave to Mr. Ashbee's first play-garden will doubly assure him that
all is yet well, and that the local girl guides, imbued with a ' trust in
the beauty of the city ', are still in a hopeless minority. The book is
excellently produced and is illustrated by photographic and other
illustrations, which are not only explanatory but also entirely satis-
factory as pictures.
A. W. Clapham.
John Siberch, the first Cambridge Printer, 1^21-1^22. V>y G. J.
Gray. In commemoration of the Four-hundredth Anniversary of
Printing in Cambridge. 1921. 8| x 6| ; pp.25. 2j. 6^. net.
Mr. Gray speaks of himself as one who has helped to gather together
a few unconsidered trifles which have thrown light upon the mystery
enveloping Siberch's life and work. As such it is very satisfactory
that he should tell his own tale. He naturally pays full tribute to the
work done before him by Henry Bradshaw, Robert Bowes, Mr. Jenkin-
son, Mr. Gordon Duff, and Mr. Hessels. Mr. Gray's earlier work
appeared in 1904, 1906, and 19 13. In the present pamphlet he repro-
duces the section of Hamond's Plan of 1574, which actually shows
Siberch's house. Only forty-two copies in all are known of Siberch's
works, and of these twelve are in Cambridge. Four of his works are
not in Cambridge. Mr. Gray is recognized as the authority on Siberch
bindings, and he here recapitulates his discoveries. He looks for
further references to Siberch when early college accounts at Cambridge
are further examined.
C. E. Sayle.
A text-book of European Archaeology. By R. A. S. MacalisTER,
Litt.D., F.S.A. Vol. i. The palaeolithic period. 9^x6^; pp. xv +
610. Cambridge University Press, 1921. ^os.
Two volumes on Prehistory have been published recently by the
Cambridge Press, and this time the printer's reader has done himself
justice. The untrimmed edges are a trial, but the illustrations, which
are of unequal merit, are at least placed where they belong. Based
on lectures given at University College, Dublin, this comprehensive
treatise is to be followed by others on the Neolithic, Bronze, and Iron
Ages ; and comparison with Dechelette's Manuel is inevitable. But
whereas the latter scries deals principally with the antiquities of the
author's own country, Professor Macalister devotes most of his space
to continental discoveries that have of recent years been rendered
accessible in English by various writers. P'rance is certainly the
headquarters of Prehistory, but that is only one more reason for
making the best of home products ; and the author, with all his know-
ledge and industry, seems to treat the Continental material as an end
in itself rather than as a means of solving problems in the British Isles.
In a text-book nomenclature is all important, and though the Pro-
fessor cannot be held responsible for current usage, he has missed
a good opportunity of setting a better example. For the constant use
158 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of 'engraver' as the equivalent of burin there is little excuse, as
engravers and archaeologists alike recognize nothing but 'graver' in
English. ' Mesolithic ', a term due originally to a random guess, must
have been imperfectly exorcised, as it makes a most unwelcome
reappearance. Amygdaloid (p. 2 36) does not mean lozenge-shaped ;
and Reliquiae Aquitaniae is something more than a misprint, as it
never occurs correctly. Students may also be puzzled by the substi-
tution of axis for apex in an important passage on p. 146. On p. 147
there is a definition of artefact^ ' a word more useful than beautiful ',
but it was deformed from birth and craves our sympathy. Such is the
fashionable spelling, but the word is none other than the substantive
of artificial, and the Latin rule is clear from such cases 2iS plebiscitum,
sortilegitim. A more serious matter is the adoption of French place-
names in their adjectival form as labels for the various prehistoric
divisions. Our neighbours handle such forms with some success, but
the names are themselves unfamiliar to many English readers, and it is
no advantage to have Chelles, La Madeleine or Mas d'Azil disguised
as Chellean, Magdalenian, or Azilian, even if there were any consistency
in the English spelling. Ambiguity could be easily prevented, and in
any case the practice is contrary to the genius of our language.
Terms like Solutreen and Campignyien are no doubt manageable
abroad, but would any one in his senses speak of Wiltshirean bacon or
Banburyiart cakes ?
As a whole the book is highly orthodox and eminently readable.
Those who have tried to keep abreast of prehistoric research will
recognize with gratitude the patience and erudition involved in its
production. As the main lines of the subject have been fixed for all
time, the author is not often called upon to decide a question of policy;
and the reader will once more review in a calm atmosphere the
wonderful discoveries in the caves of western Europe, but may find his
pulse quicken in the last chapter where the more personal treatment
of Chapter V is again adopted.
In dealing with the eolithic question the author assumes a banter-
ing tone, and is all on the side of ' common sense '. He deplores the
personal abuse to which it has given rise in certain (foreign) circles,
yet invents and gives currency to such terms as Eolithist, Eolithophile,
and Eolithophobe. Of what use are eoliths ? Agreed that ' a use can
be satisfactorily assigned to most Neolithic and Bronze Age imple-
ments" (p. 173), but can the Professor enlighten us as to the exact
purpose of a palaeolith ? In pre- (or, as he would say, pro-) palaeolithic
days we should expect to find less obvious traces of human worK as
we go further back, till at last the work of man and nature can no
longer be distinguished. Fixing the boundary line is at present
a personal matter ; and two of the authorities quoted (pp. 161, \6^
have recently changed their minds, to the stupefaction of their many
followers {Proc. Prehist. Soc. E. Anglia, iii, 261, 456). It is easy to
dispose of thousands of alleged eoliths as natural products, but will
the author deny any eoliths are of human origin ? If one is admitted,
cadii quaestio.
Little space is devoted to the pre-Crag theory, though the author
somewhat ominously states (p. 169) that the first palaeolithic tools that
I
REVIEWS 159
can be identified as human work lie in Stage 3 of his scheme for the
evolution of technique. On p. 26a is a statement that will be con-
tested by not a few collectors and geologists : ' The oldest gravels are
those of the original plateau, relics of which remain capping the hills
along the course of the river. These contain no implements other
than the more than doubtful eoliths.' Again a passage on p. 58 1 may
well lead the student to believe that Drift man was exclusively of
Neanderthal type : ' Down to the end of the Middle Palaeolithic term
the whole of Europe was peopled by the race called Mousterian. . . .
There is no evidence that can stand criticism for a race resembling
the modern type of humanity as existing in the Continent along with
or previous to them.' Galley Hill man thus gets short shrift, yet the
' paintings ' on the wall of Bacon's Hole near Paviland cave are treated
with all consideration, though the owner of the cave has pointed out
other streaks of ochre that have oozed through the rock since the
discovery was made. On p. 434 are two misprints in place-names and
a misleading reference in note 7. That on p. 254, note i, should be to
pp. 353, 361 ; and there are wrong references on pp. 258 and 431 to
the illustrations. More might well have been expected, and over-
looked ; but there are some slips of more importance. Furze Piatt is
not at Caversham (p. 265), but 24 miles down the river at Maidenhead.
The statement on p. 54 that ' Russia seems to be an eastward exten-
sion of Asia ' will deceive nobody ; but to place N0stvet before Magle-
mose and Viby (p. 568) is to stultify the fine work of our Scandinavian
colleagues. The parrot-beak gravers (fig. 104) are upside down, also
fig. looA and the Solutre blade on the cover, as the shading shows,
and there is nothing in the text to prove the contrary. That mythical
animal Cervus ^/<?/^rt.f appears on p. 192, and what seems to be a cross
between it and Cervus elapliiis is called C. elephtis on p. 584.
In an undertaking of this kind a sense of proportion becomes
a cardinal virtue ; and in a text-book of Archaeology, not of Anthropo-
logy in general, better use might have been made of about 40 pages
in the opening chapters dealing with kingship, the clan system, agglu-
tinative languages, etc. Room might thus have been found for a fuller
treatment of flint fracture and patination, the definition of types, and
quaternary geology. But no one would belittle the service rendered
by our Fellow to prehistoric archaeology, or the effort required to com-
plete his own ambitious programme. In this he will have the good
wishes of all serious students, on whom it is incumbent to remove the
reproaches levelled at British (and Irish ?) archaeologists on p. 260.
Reginald A. Smith.
Old Plans of Cambridge i^j^-i^gS, reproduced in facsimile with
descriptive texts. By J. Willis Clakk and ARTHUR Gray. 9 x
5^; pp. xxxvii4-i54, with a portfolio of plans. Cambridge:
Bowes & Bowes, 1921. £a A^. od. net.
These volumes have been worth the waiting. As long ago as 1909
the six Old Plans here reproduced were announced as to be issued
with a descriptive letterpress by the late Registrary of the University,
Mr. J. W. Clark. Now, at last, after unavoidable delays the work
that Mr. Clark initiated has been concluded by the Master of Jesus.
i6o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The six plans here reproduced are of very varied merit. The first
is a bird's-eye view by Richard Lyne in 1574, and is full of interest.
It must be used with care, however, for, as Professor Willis long ago
pointed out, it ' is drawn without reference to scale, proportion or
relative position of buildings '. Despite all this it is a document of
first importance for any study of sixteenth-century Cambridge.
The second plan, from George Brown's Civitates Orbis Terrarum,
7/7/, is in all probability merely a copy of Lyne's work, and of minor
importance, but with John Hamond's plan of 159a we reach the gem
of this collection. It was originally printed on nine separate sheets,
each about 15 in. by lain., and is a wonderful example of early map
making. The buildings are shown in perspective, as from a bird's-eye
view, the whole being drawn to scale and every detail taken into
account. Those who are only acquainted with this splendid plan by
the reduced and adapted reproductions in the Architectural History of
the University of Cambridge will find these beautiful facsimiles
a revelation.' With this plan before him, and with the excellent com-
mentary and footnotes supplied by the Editors, the student can under-
stand the lay-out of the Town and University of those days almost
as well as from the Ordnance Survey Map of tc-day.
After these sheets of Hamond, the 1634 plan in Thomas Fuller's
History of the University is of little merit, and we may pass at once
to David ^Loggan's work in 1688. The value of this plan, and of the
views of the University and College buildings that went with it, has
long been recognized ; "" and by comparing it with Hamond's work it is
easy to appreciate the growth of the University during the seventeenth
century. The series concludes with William Custance's Survey of
1798, which shows Cambridge just before the enclosure of the open
fields round the town in 1802-7.
Besides the very informing and learned commentary which the
Editors have supplied to accompany the plans, the Master of Jesus has
contributed an Introduction with chapters on the River, the Castle, and
the King's Ditch which are the fruits of his lifelong study of medieval
Cambridge. All students will be deeply grateful to him for the sug-
gestive and interesting matter they contain.
Both the letterpress and facsimiles of these two pleasant volumes
are excellent. The only complaint we have to make is that a work
so essential to the student should have to be issued at so prohibitive
a price.
H. S. Bennett.
The Historical Geography of the Wealden Iron Industry. By M. C.
Delany. 8|x5^. Pp.62. London : Benn Brothers, 1921. 4s. 6d.
This is the first number of a series of research monographs which
the Geographical Association proposes to issue primarily for the use of
its members and those of the sister associations. In a brief preface,
' See notes in text dealing with the inaccuracy of the reduced reproductions,
e.g. pp. 51, 62, 81, etc.
^ See Reproduction of Loggans Plans, edited with a Life of Loggan, Introduction,
and Historical and Descriptive Notes, by J. W. Clark. 1905.
REVIEWS i6i
however, the editor, Professor H. J. Fleure, disclaims too strict an
interpretation of the province of Geography and complains that both
education and research, at the present time, are suffering severely from
over-specialization. This is especially undesirable in the case of
geography, closely linked as it is on the one hand with the natural
sciences and on the other with those of the anthropologist and the
historian.
Any possible criticism of the present work that its subject seems to
demand treatment primarily at the hands of the mineralogist or the
economist is thus disarmed at the outset. But Miss Delany has well
kept the first object of the series and her own title in view by devoting
the greater part of this little book to a consideration of the geographical
and other natural features of the Weald which made possible the
continuance of its iron industry over so long a period. This is indeed
very much the most valuable part of her work, and her account of the
Wealden area leaves nothing to be desired on the score of clearness.
That the district was largely uninhabited in early times and in parts
practically inaccessible is doubtless true, but one might add similar
instances in Surrey to those mentioned by Miss Delany in Kent and
Sussex of the attachment of lands in the Weald by grants of pannage
therein tp manors lying outside on the chalk downs and even beyond.
For the history of the iron industry itself and of the processes in use
the author is indebted to. the researches of previous writers. These,
however, for the most part have dealt with single counties only, and it
is well that even in this brief form the combined results of their labours
as applied to the whole district should be thus summarized. To the
general reader the sketch will be full of interest as revealing the very
different economic conditions and outward features which prevailed
down to the seventeenth century and even later in this district from
those with which he has been so long accustomed. To the student
the work should be chiefly valuable as a guide to further research.
From his point of view the list of references given on the last page
should have been more systematically and precisely set out, in par-
ticular the dates of publication of the various works should have been
given. Moreover, although the brief descriptions of the early ironworks
derived from manuscript accounts as given in a recent work on English
medieval industries are no doubt sufficient for the purposes of the
present treatise, the student would have welcomed references to the
sources where he will find these accounts printed at length and dealt
with in detail.
Few errors in the quotations from her authorities have been noted
in Miss Delany's work. In view of a recent and as yet unpublished
discovery, it is probable that the opinion, for which the present writer
was responsible, that iron manufacture did not begin in Surrey until
the sixteenth century, will have to be reviewed. The date 1574, given
on page 32, of the manufacture of the first cannon by Ralph Hogge, is
an obvious slip. The date is given with greater correctness on page 38.
The reference on page 30 to the Horeham document printed in the
Sussex Archaeological Collections is misprinted. It will be found in
vol. xviii of that series.
Some useful sketch-maps showing the geological features of the
i62 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURN^AL
Weald and the distribution in 1574 and 1653 of its ironworks are
appended, and the whole work is to be welcomed as a forerunner of
what promises to be a new and valuable series. M. S. Giuseppi.
Aficietit Glass in Winchester. By J. D. LE COUTEUR. 8^x5^. Pp.
vii + 152. Winchester: Warren, 1920.
The aim of this book is to make a complete record of the remains
of ancient glass in Winchester, and the writer has produced a very
useful guide, with an introductory chapter on the general history of
glass-painting in this country.
Winchester glass has been described by first-rate authorities like
Winton and Westlake, but the present book is the first attempt to
deal thoroughly with the subject, and Mr. le Couteur desei-ves all
praise for his careful and painstaking work. And he has been
fortunate in having the admirable photographs taken by Mr. Sydney
Pitcher at his disposal.
The method adopted is to deal first with the cathedral, beginning
with Edington's glass at the west end of the nave and working
eastward. The buildings in the close are next visited, and then the
college, where the tragic history of the chapel glass is briefly but
sufficiently set down. In the last chapters of the book an attempt to
trace what remains of this glass provides some interesting reading, and
there are some sensible remarks on the difficult question of the repair
of old glass generally. C. R. P.
Mr. and Mrs. Quennell have laid their many readers under an
additional obligation by adding to their Histories of Everyday Things
in England another on Everyday Life in the Old Stone Age (Batsford,
5^.), which it is intended shall be followed by others on the Neolithic,
Bronze, and Iron; Romano- British and Saxon; Norman; Medieval;
and Renaissance Ages. Like their earlier books, the work under
notice is distinguished by its illustrations, and if those of flint imple-
ments leave something to be desired — and it requires more than
artistic skill to draw them — nothing but praise can be given to
the others, amongst which the coloured frontispiece representing
La Madeleine folk painting a characteristic bull is particularly
charming. The book deals succinctly in five chapters with the
different phases of the Palaeolithic Age ; with the physical remains,
implements, dwellings, paintings, and carvings. Ethnographical
material, too, is drawn upon, and useful comparisons made between
the life of these remote peoples and modern primitive races such as
the Australian aborigines and the Eskimo. With this book as a guide,
the girls and boys for whom it is written will be able to begin their
prehistoric studies under the pleasantest auspices and, it may be hoped,
will be inspired to go still further. To this end a short list of
authorities is given after the introduction, but it is a matter for
surprise that Sir John Evans's Stone Implements, surely the standard
book, is not included.
REVIEWS 163
A new edition, the seventh, of the late Mr, J. W. Clarke's Concise
Guide to the Toivn and University of Cambridge (Cambridge : Bowes
and Bowes, u. 9^.) has just been issued. It has not only been
thoroughly revised and brought up to date but has been re-set in
a different fount of type, and many of the less satisfactory woodcuts
employed in earlier editions have been discarded for new and better
illustrations. A comparison with the special edition issued for the
meeting of the British Association in 1904 shows that a great deal
more space has been given to the description of the museums, which
have grown so rapidly during the last seventeen years. But this is
compensated for by discarding some unnecessary detail which was to
be found in the earlier issues, and the book therefore has increased
but little in bulk, to be exact, by but twelve pages. The guide may
be thoroughly recommended, and those who use it conscientiously may
be sure that nothing of importance in the town and university will
escape their attention.
The series of handbooks on the Provinces of Ireland, of which the
volumes for Ulster and Munster have been published (Cambridge
University Press, 6s. 6d. each), is intended chiefly for the higher forms
of secondary schools, but its impartial and concise treatment will give
it a sphere of usefulness outside the educational world. The subjects
are grouped in each volume under Geography, Topography, Geology,
Botan)', Zoology, Antiquities, Architecture, Administration, Industries,
and Distinguished Men, each section being treated in a popular way
by a recognized authority. The volumes are illustrated by maps,
diagrams, views, and portraits.
Periodical Literature
The Etiglish Historical Rcvieiv,]dSi\x2ccy 1922, contains the following
articles : — The Legend of ' Kudo Dapifer ', founder of Colchester
Abbey, by Dr. J. H. Round ; a petition to Boniface VIII from the
clergy of the province of Canterbury, by Miss Rose Graham ; Council
and Cabinet, 1679-88, by Mr. G. Davies ; Sheriffs in the Pipe Roll of
31 Henry I, by Mr. C. H. Walker; the death of Henry of Blois,
Bishop of Winchester, by Rev. H. E. Salter ; a proposal for arbitra-
tion between Simon de Montfort and Henry III in 1260, by Mr. E. F.
Jacob ; Early Notes of Fines, by Mr. R. C. Fowler ; a Visitation of
Westminster Abbey in 1444, by Mr. V. H. Galbraith ; excerpts from
the Register of Louvain University from 1485 to 1.527, by Pere H. de
Vocht ; a general court of the Merchant Adventurers in 1547, by
Dr. W. P. M. Kennedy ; the Archduke Ferdinand Maximilian and the
Crown of Greece, 1863, by Mr. D. Dawson.
The Mariner's Mirror ^ vol. 7, no. 1 2, contains the following articles : —
H. M. brigantine Dispatch, 1692-1712, by Mr. L. G. Carr Laughton ;
notes on sails, by Mr. R. S. Bruce ; more doubts about decks, by
Mr. R. C. Anderson; some ships of 1541-2, by Mr. R. M. Nance;
1 64 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the Whitstable oyster fishery, by Miss Cooper ; and a privateer com-
mission of 1798, communicated by Mr. Carr Laughton.
Vol. 8, nos. I and 2 of the same periodical contain articles on the
Mayflower, by Mr. J. W. Horrocks ; on distinction marks in French
command flags, by Mr. Cecil King ; on Charnock's French and
Spanish second-rates, by Mr. C. G. 't Hooft, and on the ' Llibre de
Consolat ' by Mr. A. B. Wood ; a day in Westminster Hall, an
account of certain nautical cases tried in 1797, by Mr. G. E. Cooper;
T/ie Mariner's Marvcllotis Magazine, a description of a periodical
issued in 1809, by Mr. O. Hartelie ; notes on boats of the Lesser
Antilles, by Mr. H. H. Brindley ; the Haaf fishing and Shetland
trading, by Mr. R. Stuart Bruce.
The Journal of the Society of Army Historical Research. The
first two parts of the Journal of this newly-formed society contain
papers by Col. Leslie on old printed army lists ; by Col. Butler on
Ticonderoga, 1 758 ; by Major Bent on a ' Royal American', containing
extracts from letters of George Bent, captain in that regiment at the
beginning of the nineteenth century ; an original letter from a soldier
describing the battle of Culloden ; notes on two old jackets of the
8th Light Dragoons and 1 9th Lancers, by Major Parkyn ; a list of
regimental nicknames, by Mr. W. Y. Baldry ; Feversham's account
of the battle of Entzheim, 1674, by Captain Atkinson ; Highland
military^ dress, by Captain Mackay Scobie ; a duel of 1807, by
Sir Charles Oman ; Medieval artillery, by Col. Macdonald.
The Journal of the British Archaeological Association, vol. 27, part i,
contains an account of the congress held at Lincoln in July 192 1, and
papers on the Roman conquest and occupation of Lincolnshire, by
Rev. A. Hunt; on Gainsborough Old Hall, by Rev. P. H. Ditchfield ;
on Temple Bruer, by Mr. H. H. Peaks, and on Heckington church,
by Rev. C. A. Norris.
Associated Architectural Societies' Reports ajid Papers, vol. 35, part
2, contains a further instalment of Mr. Hamilton Thompson's paper
on Pluralism in the medieval church, with notes on pluralists in the
diocese of Lincoln, 1366 ; a few notes on Richard Smith, the founder of
Lincoln Christ's Hospital and the old Blue Coat school, 1530-1602,
by Rev. A. Hunt ; some notes on the history of Northampton, by the
late Rev. R. M. Serjeantson ; the early history of the college of
Irthlingborough, by Mr. Hamilton Thompson ; Fresh light on the
topography of medieval York, by Rev. A. Raine ; extracts from
Curia Regis rolls relating to Leicestershire ; the town of Hamilton in
Leicestershire and its ancient lords, by Mr. G. ¥.. Kendall ; Worcester
Cathedral, by Mr. H. Brakspear ; Worcester Cathedral : the dedica-
tion of 1 21 8, by Rev. J. K. Floyer ; the date of building the present
choir of Worcester Cathedral : a reply to Mr. Brakspear's paper, by
Canon Wilson ; a Civil War Parliament soldier : Tinker Fox. by
Mr. Willis Bund.
Proceeditigs of the Prehistoric Society of East Anglia, vol. 3, part
3, contains the Rev. H. G. O. Kendall's Presidential address on
Eoliths : their origin and age ; The excavations at High Lodge,
Mildenhall, in 1920, consisting of a Report on the Geology, by
Prof. J. E. Marr; a description of the humanly-fashioned flints, by
\
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 165
Mr. J. Reid Moir, and a summary of previous flint finds, by Mr. Reginald
Smith ; Finds of flint implements in the Red Line trenches at
Coigneux in 1918, by Captain F. Buckley; further discoveries of
humanly-fashioned flints in and beneath the Red Crag of Sufiblk,
by Mr. Reid Moir; The Grime's Graves fauna, by Mr. W, G. Clarke ;
Flint-crust engravings and associated implements from Grime's Graves,
by Mr. Leslie Armstrong ; Hammerstones, by Mr. A. D. Passmore ;
The Fracture of flint : a reply to the criticism of Prof. Barnes, by
Mr. F. N. Haward and a rejoinder by Prof. Barnes ; a report of the
recent congress at Li^ge, by Mr. M. C. Burkitt ; an animistic imple-
ment of Cissbury type, by Mr. H. H. Halls.
T/ie Numismatic Chronicle, 5th series, vol. i, no. 3-4, contains the
following papers : — Greek coins acquired by the British Museum in
1920, by Mr. G. F. Hill ; notes on a hoard of Roman denarii found
in the Sierra Morena in the south of Spain, by Mr. H. Sandars ; the
mints of Vespasian, by Mr. H. Mattingly ; third-century Roman mints
and marks, by Mr. P. H. Webb ; a hoard of coins found at Perth, by
Dr. G. Macdonald ; unpublished coins of the Caliphate, by Mr. H.
Porter ; and Indian coins acquired by the British Museum, by
Mr. J. Allan.
Catholic. Record Society: MiscellaJiea^voX. iz, contains the following
papers : — Diocesan returns of Recusants for England and Wales,
I577> t)y R^v. P. Ryan; two letters or reports on recusancy by bishop
Barnes, 1570 and 1585, by Rev. J. H. Pollen ; Recusants and priests,
March 15^8, by Rev. J. H. Pollen ; Prisoners in the Fleet, 1577-80,
by Rev. J. H. Pollen ; the archpriest controversy, by Very Rev. Canon
Stanfield ; John Mawson, layman, martyr, 1612, some Catholic
Mawsons, by Mr. J. Mawson ; the Catholic Registers of Market
Rasen, Lines., 1797-1840, of Knaresborough, Yorks., 1765-1840, of
Costesscy or Corsey, Norfolk, 1 785-1 821, and of Burton, Sussex,
1 720-1855, by various contributors; Michael Tirrye, B.A., school-
master, recusant, by Mr. J. S. Hansom.
The Berks., Bucks., and Oxon' Archaeological Journal, vol. 26. no. 2,
contains a fully illustrated architectural account by Mr. C. E. Keyser
of the churches of Great and Little Coxwell, Coleshill, Inglesham,
Buscot, and Eaton Hastings, and a communication by Dr. J. B.
Hurry on Reading abbey and Cluny, in connexion with the octin-
gentenary of Reading abbey.
Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland A ntiquarian and
Archaeological Society, vol. 21, new series, contains the following
papers: — Explorations in the Roman fort at Ambleside (fourth year,
1920) and at other sites on the Tenth Iter, by Mr. R. G. Collingwood ;
the travels of Sir Guilbert de Launoy in the north of England and
elsewhere, 1430, by Col. O. H. North ; the third part of the paper on
the Eastern Fells, by Mr. T. H. B. Graham ; Old Salkeld, by
Mr. Graham ; Cumberland ports and shipping in the reign of
Elizabeth, by Mr. P. H. Fox ; the Cowpers of Aldingham in the
sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, by Mr. H. S. Cowper ;
James Jackson's diary, 1650-83, by Mr. F. Grainger ; Lavercost
Foundation charter, part i, by Mr. T. H. B. Graham; Scaleby, by
Mr. Graham ; Fountains abbey and Cumberland, by Mr. W. P.
1 66 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Haskett-Smith ; thirteenth-century Keswick, by Mr. W. G. CoUing-
wood ; Helton Flechan, Askham, and Sandford of Askham, by
Rev. F. W. Ragg ; Greenrigg, Caldbeck, by Mr. J. S. Parkin ; the
Fair at Ravenglass ; with a note on the village cross, by Rev. C.
Caine ; notes on the Roman well discovered in the courtyard of the
Blue Bell Inn, Scotch Street, Carlisle, by Mr. H. Redfern.
T}ie Essex Review y January 1922, contains the following articles : —
Barrington of Barrington Hall, by Dr. J. H. Round ; a medieval
intrigue at Felsted, by Mr. J. French ; old-time poor relief: facts and
oddities, by Rev. E. Gepp ; Queen Mary's progress through Essex,
1553, by Rev. Dr. Smith ; Sir John Blount of Essex, by Mr. F.
Gordon Roe ; the Parish Registers of Widford, by Mr. G. \V. Saunders ;
an unpublished diary of John Player, i8ic.
Transactions of the East Herts Archaeological Society, vol. 6, part
3, contains papers on the Shelley family in Herts., by Mr. H. C.
Andrews ; on an early Court roll of Stortford, by Mr. J. L. Glasscock ;
and on the Hexton Parish registers, with a transcript, by Mr. H. F.
Hatch.
Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire^
vol. 72, contains the following papers: — the medieval roofs of Man-
chester cathedral, by Rev. H. A. Hudson ; travelling post, by Mr. J.
Hoult ; the journal of John Hough, lord of the manor of Liscard, by
Mr. E. C Woods ; the woodwork of English alabaster tables, by
Dr. Philip Nelson; some Lancashire wills, by Mr. J. P. Rylands;
a Lancaster grammar school master; Lancaster Chancery Depositions ;
Norris deeds concerning Liverpool.
Transactions of the Thoroton Society, vol. 23, contains an account
of Linby church, by Mr. W. Stevenson, and papers on the Castle Inn,
Nottingham, by Mr. H. H. Copnall ; on the Beaumond Cross, Newark,
by Mr. W. Stevenson ; on the church of St. Mary, Clifton, by Mr. H.
Gill ; on the priory of St. Mary of Newstead, by Mr. Hamilton
Thompson ; and a note on parish churches of Nottingham, by Mr. F. A.
Wadsworth.
Vol. 24 contains papers on the history of the manor of Rampton,
by Rev. H. Chadwick ; on the church of St. Mary, Orston, by
Mr. H. Gill; on St. Leonard's hospital, Newark, by Mr. R. F. B.
Hodgkinson ; on the development of castle building in England, by
Mr. J. H. Walker ; and on the church of St. Leonard, Wollaton,
by Mr. H. Gill.
Archaeologia Aeliana, 3rd series, vol. 18, contains the following
articles : — Early Northumbrian history in the light of its place-names,
by Mr. A. Mawer ; some architectural characteristics of the parish
churches of Northumberland, by Mr. Hamilton Thompson; Archbishop
Savage's visitation of the diocese of Durham, sede vacante, in 1501, by
Mr. Hamilton Thompson ; Shawdon Court Rolls, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ;
notes on the Fenwicks of Brenkley, by Mr. Fenwick Radclifife ; John
Cunningham, pastoral poet, 1729-73 : recollections and some original
letters, by Mr. J. Hodgson ; the manor and tower of Bitchfield, by
Messrs. J. C. Hodgson, J. Oswald, and W. Parker Brewis ; a new Roman
inscription from Hexham, by Professor R. C. Bosanquet ; the books of
the companies of Glovers and Skinners of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, by
-Mr. Hamilton Thompson. ,
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 167
The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, vol. 41,
December 1921, contains the following papers: — The Place Names of
Wiltshire, by Dr. G, B. Grundy ; stone implements of uncommon type
found in Wiltshire, by Rev. E. H. Goddard ; notes on Roman finds in
North Wilts, by Mr. A. D. Passmore ; Wansdyke, its course through
E. and S. E. Wiltshire, by Mr. Albany Major ; King's Bowood Park
[No. i], by the Earl of Kerry.
The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, vol. 26, part 3, contains
articles on the advowson of Lockington and some eighteenth-century
Chancery suits, by Rev. P. C. Walker ; on ancient heraldry in the
deanery of Holderness, by Rev. H. Lawrance and Rev. C. V. Collier;
on Goldsborough Hall, by Mr. S. D. Kitson, and a final instalment of
Sir Stephen Glynne's notes on Yorkshire churches, with an index.
Amongst the notes are the record of a find of a flint celt near
Halifa.x, and a description by Mr. Bilson of the chancel arch of P311and
church.
The Scottish Historical Review, ]din\x2iry 1922, contains the following
articles : — Three Aikenhead and Hagthornhill Deeds, 150S-55 ; Lang-
side battlefield, by Mr. G. Nielson ; Documents relating to coal mining
in the Saltcoats district in the first quarter of the eighteenth century,
by Mr. N.-M. Scott ; Robert Owen and the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle,
1818, by Mr. A. T. Volwiler ; Minutes of the Diocesan Synod of
Lothian held on 19th and 20th March 1611, with note by Mr. D. Hay
Fleming ; a note on a Moray charter, by Mr. D. Baird Smith ; Glasgow
in the pre-Reformation period, by Mr. J. Edwards.
Y Cytnmrodor, vol. 31, contains the following articles: — Grant of
arms to the National Library of Wales, by Sir Vincent Evans ; the
Celt in ancient history, by Rev. G. Hartwell Jones ; Ritual and
Romance: an appreciation, by Dr. Sidney Hartland ; Gildas and
modern professors, by Rev. A. W. Wade-Evans ; the origin of the
Welsh Grammar School, by Mr. L. Stanley Knight ; Adam Usk's
epitaph, by Sir J. Morris-Jones ; Adam of Usk, by Mr. Llewelyn
Williams ; Cultural Bases : a .study of the Tudor pc^riod in Wales, by
Professor T. Gwynn Jones; Darnau o'r Efengylau, by Mr. H. Lewis ;
the Chapter of Llandaff Cathedral, by the Ven. C. A. H. Green; the
speech of William Blethin, bishop of Llandaff, and the customs and
ordinances of the church of Llandaff (1575), by Col J. A. Bradney.
Transactions of the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society, vol. 15,
part 37, contains a further instalment of the letters of the Rev. Griffith
Jones to Madam Bevan, in the early years of the eighteenth century ;
Churchwarden's presentments in 1790 : Napps circle in Pendine, by
Mr. Hadrian Allcroft ; Sir Joseph Banks's Journal of a tour in
Carmarthenshire in 1768, edited by Mr. G. Eyre Evans ; the circle on
Pwll mountain in Marros by Mr. Hadrian Allcroft ; and notes on an
epigraphic pilgrimage in South-west Wales, by Professor R. A. S.
Macalister.
Bulletin de la Socidti nationale des Antiquaires de France. 1920,
contains the following communications : — A lintel carved with the
Agnus Dei recently acquired by the Louvre, and on the funeral monu-
ment of P. de Fayel, canon of Notre- Dame, also in the Louvre, by
M. M. Aubert ; an unpublished bronze medal of Charles V, by M. J.
1 68 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Babelon ; a bas-relief of our Lady of Pity in the Louvre, by M. C.
Barbarin ; on the origin of the bishop's mitre, by Mgr, P. Batiffol ;
a tomb in the church at Craches by M. P. Beaufils ; an ancient intaglio
with a representation of Danae, by M. A. Blanchet ; the north porch of
the church of Villeneuve-l'Archeveque ; an account of the exhibition of
manuscripts at Lyons, and a note on the ' belle cheminee ' of the
palace of Fontainebleau by M. A. Boinet ; Canaanite inscriptions from
Sinai, by M. C. Bruston ; the recently discovered sword of honour given
by Nero to Corbulo, a modern forgery, by M. R. Cagnat ; the excava-
tions at Volubilis, by M. L, Chatelain ; the ' ostel dc Beauvais ' at
Paris, and the meaning of the word ' impopec ', by M, E. Chenon ; on
the etymology of the name Semeuse, by M. P. Collinet ; palaeolithic
human figures at La Colombiere, by M. L. Coutil ; a leaden bulla
found at Carthage, by R. P. Delattre ; the meaning of the word
' burge ' ; the chronology of the masters of the works of Reims
Cathedral ; and on remains of painted cloths in the Hotel-Dieu at
Reims, by M. L. Demaison : the chronology of the masters of the
works at Reims Cathedral, by M. Deneux ; architectural terms in the
Dictionary of Jean de Garlande, and Carolingian sculpture in the church
of La Charite, by M. P. Deschamps ; column bases of the Cathedral of
Meaux, and the 'village' gate of the chateau of Vincennes, by M. F.
Deshouiieres ; the Spanish shield with a rounded base, by M. A.
Dieudonne ; the grotto of Bernard Palissy, and tapestries from the
Fontainebleau looms in the Imperial Treasury at Vienna, by M. L.
Dimier ; the manuscript of the morality composed by King Rene in
1455 entitled ' Le mortifiement de Vaine Plaisance ', by le comte
P. Durrien ; Gothic architecture in Corsica, by M. C. Enlart ; Roman
antiquities at Frejus ; the triumphal arch at Orange ; the monument
at La Turbie ; and Roman capitals in the theatre at Orange, by M. J.
Formige ; aterra-cotta antique object of unknown use ; and excavations
in Bas-Rhin, by Dr. Guebhard ; the funeral car of Alexander the
Great ; and the charges for carriages under the Theodosian code, by
Commandant Lefebvre des Noettes ; the priory church of S. Lenard
at risle-Bouchard, by M. E. Lefevre-Pontalis ; a drawing representing
Robert d'Artois, by le comte de Loisne ; an ivory plaque with
St. Bartholomew and St. Paul in the Louvre; Master Nicholas of
Verdun, jeweller, by M. J. J. Marquet de Vasselot ; on the term legate .
a latere, by M. F. Martroye ; the church of Sassierges-Saint- Germain,
by M. A. Mayeux ; The Van Eycks, and the words Agla and Adonai ;
and notes on the manuscripts from Lyons, by M. F. de Mely ; Inscrip-
tions found at Dougga, by M. L. Merlin ; note on the sword of honour
of Corbulo ; a Christian bone comb found at Hippo ; fragments of
rims of Christian dishes found in the Crimea, and a jade sword guard
and barbaric jewellery in the Mesaksoudy collection, by M. E. Michon ;
the date of the silver clock once in the tower of the Palace at Paris, by
M. L. Mirot ; the origin and history of the word Romania, and the
formula domtis ronmla, by M. P. Monceaux ; the chapel of St. Roche
at Toulouse, by M. F. Pasquier ; columns with the arms of G. le Due,
abbot of St. Genevieve, at St. Etienne-du-Mont, Paris ; and the blason
on the monument of Canon de Fayel, by M. M. Prinet ; bas-relief at
Cirencester representing Fecunditas Augusta, by M. M. Rostovtzeff ;
I
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 169
a Gallo- Roman vase found at Morigny, by Ic comte de Saint-Perier :
on the nomination of Philippe de Mazcrolles as valet de chambre tc
the comte de Charolais, by M. H.. Stein ; Roman coins fouVid at Bale,
by M. E. Stiickelberg ; the excavations at Alesia, by M. J. Toutain.
The first and second parts of the 1921 volume of the same publica-
tion contains the following papers : — The gymnasium at Orange, by
M. J. Formige ; Roman theatres, by the same author ; the forum at
Aries, by the same author ; some seals of P>ench bishops, by M. M.
Prinet ; Byzantine lead bullae from Carthage, by M. P. Monceaux ;
on a bronze figure in the Schlichting collection, by M. E. Michon ; the
chateau d'Alan, by M. L. Pasquier ; the identification of certain
nimbed fi<;ures in the polyptych of the Last Judgement at Beaune, by
M. H. Bernard; excavations at Frejus, by M. J. Formige; early
Christian architecture in the provinces south of the Danube, by M. J.
Zeiller ; the excavations in the theatre at Vaison (Vaucluse), by M. J.
Formigd* ; on a book of customary law, published in 1522, by
M. E. Chenon ; on the destruction by Christians of statues of ancient
gods, by M. F. Martroyc ; on a method of marshalling the arms of the
see with those of the bishop, by M. M. Prinet ; Christian inscriptions
from Carthage, by M. P. Monceaux ; the thirteenth-century glass in
Metz cathedral, by M. A. Boinet ; the Romanesque chapel at Alleins
(Bouchcs-du- Rhone), by M. J. Formige; Pierre de Montereau, by
M. de M^ly ; a sixteenth-century manuscript executed for Antoine de
la Barre, archbishop of Tours, by M. Scrbat ; an ivory crozier found in
the abbey of Villeloin (Indrc-et-Loire), by M. Deshoulieres ; scenery
in the ancient theatre, by M, P'ormige ; the sculptures in Reims
cathedral, by M. L. Demaison ; a carved stone in the twelfth-century
church at St. Julien-le-Montagne (Var), by M. Formige ; the family of
Louis d'Ars, by M. E. Chenon ; wooden monumental effigies, by M. R.
Grand ; the chartulary of the commandery of Templars at Sommereux,
by le comte de Lorine ; early Christian churches in Dalmatia, by
M. J. Zeiller; a denier of Bourges of Louis VI or VII, by M. Dieu-
donne ; on coins with their nanife instead of value stamped on them, by
M. Dieudonnd
Bulletin de la Sociiti archdologiqiie de Najites, vol. 60, contains the
following papers : The cult of St. Stephen at Nantes and in Christen-
dom, by M. L. Maitre ; Saffre in Gallo-Roman times, by M. A. Leroux ;
an unpublished document of the fifteenth century concerning the ruins
of Chateauceaux, by Abbe Bourdeaut ; the Renaissance in Brittany ;
two unnoticed megalithic monuments, by M. A. de la Granciere ; the
Delorme quarter of Nantes at the end of the eighteenth century, by
Dr. G. Halgan ; the marriage of an officer of the army under the
Directory ; two of Carrier's accomplices at Nantes — Moreau-Grand-
maison and Pinard.
Bulletin Monumental, vol. 80, nos. 3-4, contains the following
articles : — the Roman building at Langon, by M. A. Blanchet ; Bell-
turrets in France, by M. R. Fage ; the church of St. Julien at Tours,
by M. H, Gucrlin ; the church at AUonne (Oise), by Dr. R. Parmentier ;
Bible iconography in the early and middle ages, by M. G. Sanoner ;
the twelfth-century tympanum in the church at Montceaux-l'Etoile
(Sa6ne-ct- Loire), by M. A. Mayeux ; the retable at Gatelles (Eure-et-
VOL. II N
lyo THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Loire), by M. M. Jusselin ; a Carolingian decorative motif atid its trans-
formation in the Romanesque period, by M, P. Deschamps.
Coviptes rendus de I Acadhnie dcs Inscriptions et Belles- Lettrcs,
March-June, 1921, contains the following papers: — A newly-discovered
obituary roll of the church of St. Paul-de-Lyon, by M. Omont; the
Hfe of Leontius, prefect of the East under Anastatius, by M. Paul
Collinet ; Punic tombs at Carthage, by R. P. Delattre ; on the pre-
Mycenean site and necropolis at Skoinokhori, by M. C. Picard ; the
Roman road from Lutetia to Genabum where it crossed Paris, by
Dr. Capitan ; an Egyptian myth in the ' Roman de Renart ', by M. J.
Capart ; new investigations on the site of Phocaea, by M. F. Sartiaux ;
the excavations in the necropolis at Eleontis, by M. C. Picard ; A Gallo-
R'oman funerary stela recently found in Comminges, by M. Graillot ;
the Reliquary of the Holy Cross given by St. Louis to the Grey Friars
of Paris, by M. H. Lemaitrc ; the Russian expedition of 943 to Berda'a
in Transcaucasia, by M. C. Huart ; Egyptian antiquities discovered at
Djebail in 1919, by M. Montet ; and remarks on the monetary system
of St. Louis, by M. A. Blanchet.
Pro Alcsia, No. 26, contains articles on Gallo-Roman Alsace in the
light of recent discoveries, by M. J. Toutain ; an account of the second
congress of the Societe Rhodania held at Grenoble in August 1920,
and the concluding portion of the review of Gallo-Roman archaeology
in 1919. Among the notes is one on Gallo-Roman iron cross-shaped
studs in sash-bars, and another on a Bronze Age hoard found near
a dolmen at St.-Pierre-Eglise towards the end of the eighteenth or
beginning of the nineteenth century.
Mitteilungen der Antiqnarischen Gesellschaft in Ziirich, vol. 29,
part 2, contains the second part of Herr Robert Hoppeler's paper on
the collegiate church of St. Peter in Embrach.
Atti e Memorie delta Societd Tibnrtina di Storia e d' Arte, wo], i,
no. 1-2. This is the first publication of a society recently founded to
deal with the art and history of Tivoli. Mr. G. H. Hallam describes
the Villa d' Orazio at Tivoli, to which Dr. Ashby adds a supplement
on the Roman remains in the monastery of San Antonio. Monsgr.
Giuseppe Cascioli writes on some early bishops of Tivoli ; Sgr. Vincenzo
Pacifici contributes a long paper on the Villa D'Este, and Conte
Coccanari-Fornari publishes some documents dealing with the
Garibaldian occupation of Tivoli in j 867.
The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vol. 7, parts 3-4, contains
articles by M. C. Boreux on two statuettes in the Louvre Museum ;
by Dr. H. Junker on the first appearance of the negroes in history ;
by Professor Langdon on the early chronology of Sumer and Egypt
and the similarities in their culture ; by Mr. E. Mackay on the cutting
and preparation of tomb-chapels in the Theban necropolis ; by
Professor Pcet on the excavations at Tell-el-Amaina ; by M. J. Capart
on the name of the 'scribe ' of the Louvre; by Major Burne on some
notes on the battle of Kadcsh ; by Dr. Pinches and Mr. Newberry on
a cylinder seal inscribed in hieroglyphic and cuneiform in the collection
of the Earl of Carnarvon ; by Mr. C. L. Woolley on the Egyptian
temple at Byblos ; Mr. PI, LI. Grifiith contributes a bibliography on
Ancient Egypt for 1920-21.
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 171
The American Jour tial of Archaeology^ vol. 25, no. 3, contains articles
on a group of Sub-Sidamara sarcophagi, by Mr. VV. F. Stohlman ;
a group of architectural tcrra-cottas from Corneto, by Mr.'S. B. Luce ;
the Cardona tomb at Bellpuig, by Miss Goddard King ; the fifth part
of Mr. W. B. Dinsmoor's study of Attic building accounts ; and a further
instalment of Mr. K. H. Swift's article on a group of Roman imperial
portraits at Corinth, the present part dealing with Tiberius.
Vol. 25, no. 4, of the same journal contains another part of Mr. Swift's
paper on Roman imperial portraits at Corinth, namely on those of
Gaius and Lucius Caesar : there are also articles on an Askos by
Macron, by Mr. J. D. Beazley ; on Mozarabic art in Andalucia, by
Miss E. M. Whishaw ; on Francesco di Gentile da Fabriano, by Miss
C. W. Pierce, and on the altar of Manlius in the Lateran, by Mr. L. R.
Taylor.
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Arms.
*Thc Archer's bow in the Homeric poems : an attempted diagnosis. (The Huxley
Memorial Lecture for 1921.) By Henry Balfour. 1 1 x 7 J. Pp.20. London:
Royal Anthropological Institute.
Art.
*L'encensoir de Lille. Par Emil Theodore. 9^x6^. Pp. 14. Reprint from
Revue pratique de liturgie et de musique sacree, 1921.
Assyriology.
*Garchemish : report on the excavations at Jcrablus on behalf of the British
Museum, conducted by C. Leonard Woolley, T. E. Lawrence, and P. L. O.
(iuy. Part II. The Town Defences. By C. L. Woolley. 12^x9!.
Pp. xii + 33-156. London: British Museum, 1921.
Bibliography.
*The Spanish books in the library of Samuel Pepys. By S. Gaselee. Sjxy.
Pp. 49. Supplement to the Bibliographical Society's Transactions, No. a,
1921.
'Societe archeologique de Nantes: Repertoire bibliographique dcs travaux
archdologiques (epoques prdhistorique, protohistorique, Galio-Romaine,
M6rovingienne et Carolingienne) publics sur le D6partement de la Loire-
Int^rieure de 1795 i 1920. Par A. L. Harmois. 92x6^. Pp. iv + 178.
Nantes, 1921.
Biography.
*Alumni Cantabrigienses. ('ompiled by John Venn and J. A. Venn. Part I (in
four volumes) from the earliest times to 1751 : Vol. I Abbas-Cutts. lojx 7*.
Pp. xxviii + 438. Camoridge University Press. ^7 loj.
Bookplates.
*The Welsh bookplates in the collection of Sir Evan Davies Jones, Bart., M.P., of
Pentower, Fishguard: a catalogue, with biographical and descriptive notes by
Herbert M. Vaugh.ui. 9j:x6. Pp. xxiv+151. London: A. and L.
Humphreys. 1920.
172 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Glass.
*The Armorial Glass at Vale Royal, Spurston Hall, Utkinton Hall, and Tarporley
Rectory in the County of Chester. By J. Paul Rylands and R. Stewart
• Brown. Reprint I'rom the Genealogist. 9^ x 6. Pp. 24.
History and Topography.
*The Registers of Marriages of St. Mary le Bone, Middlesex, 1775-1783. Edited
by W, Bruce Bannerman and Captain R. R. Bruce Bannerman. Part HI.
loj^x 7. Pp. vii+ 184. Publications of the Harleian Society, vol. 51.
*The Life of Fisher. Transcribed from MS. Harleian 6382. By the Rev. Ronald
Bayne. Early English Text Society. Extra series, no. 117. 8^ x 5|.
Pp. 146. Milford. 15J.
*Diocesis Herefordensis : Registrum Caroli Bothe : Registrum Edward! Foxe:
Registrum Edmundi BontT. Edited by A. T. Bannister. iox6j. Pp. xvii +
396. Canterbury and York Society, vol. 28.
*A concise guide to the Tow n and University of Cambridge in an introduction and
four walks, originally written by John Willis Clark. Seventh edition, entirely
revised. 7xX45' Pp. xx+ 199. Cambridge: Bowes & Bowes, 1921. is. gj.
*Departement de I'Eure: Archeologie Gauloise, Gailo-Romaine, Franque et
Carolingienne. Par Leon Coutil. I. Arrondissement desAndelys; H. Arron-
dissement de Louviers ; in. Arrondissement de Bernay ; IV. Arrondissement
d'fivreux. 10 x 6j. Pp. 146, 323, 210, 379. Paris, Evreux, and Louviers.
*The historical geography of the Wealden Iron Industry. By Mary Cecilia Delany.
81 X si- Pp- 62. London : Benn Bros. 4J. 6d.
*01d works and past days in rural Buckinghamshire. By G. Eland. 8^ x sf .
Pp. viii + 82. Aylesbury : De Fraine & Co.
*Ulster. Edited by George Fletcher. With maps, diagrams, and illustrations.
7f X 5. Pp. xi+ 186. Cambridge University Press. 6j. 6d.
*Munster. Edited by George Fletcher. With maps, diagrams, and illustrations.
7|- X 5. Pp. xi+ 176. Cambridge University Press. 6s. 6d.
*A short history of Kelloe Church and District. By Rev. Charles Greson. 8 J x 5J.
Pp. 58. West Hartlepool. 2s. 6d.
*Glimpses of Men and Women of Mansfield 600 years ago. By Richard W.
Goulding. 8x5. Pp. 19.
*Denombrements des feux du Duche de Luxembourg et Comte de Chimay. Tome
premier: documents fiscaux de 1306 a 1537 reunis par J. Grot, publics avec
des additions et corrections de J. Vannerus. 12x9. Pp. xi + 796. Acad^mie
royale de Belgique. Brussels, 192 1.
*Blechingley : a parish history, together with some account of the family of De
Clare, chiefly in the south of England. By Uvedale Lambert. Two volumes.
io|x8^. Pp. XX + 332, viii + 333-642. London: Mitchell, Hughes & Clarke,
1 92 1. £s 5-f-
*The Queen's College [Oxford]. By John Richard Magrath. Two vols, iijx 8.
Pp. xxxiv4- 360, xvi + 439. Oxford: at the Clarendon Press. Milford. 42J.
*The Story of the English Towns : Hastings. By L. F. Salzman. 7 x 4 J. Pp. v +
125. London: S.P.C.K. 4J.
♦Original Sources of English History. By L. F. Salzman. 7^x4^. Pp. xv + 72.
Cambridge : Hefter.
*The History of Carew [Pembrokeshire]. By W. G. Spurrell. 7^x5. Pp. 134.
Carmarthen: Spurrell & Son, 1921.
* Isaac Greene, a Lancashire lawyer of the eighteenth century, with the diary of
Ireland Greene, 1748-9. By R. Stewart-Brown. 8^x5^. Pp. vii + 92.
Liverpool.
*Dictionnaire historique et arch^ologique de la Picardie: III. Arrondissement
d'Amiens: Cantons d'Oisemont, Picquigny, Poix, et Villers-Bocage. Soci6te
des Anticjuaires de Picardie 9 x 5J. Pp.721. Paris: Picard.
*The Records of St. Bartholomew's Priory and of the church and parish of St.
Bartholomew the Great, West Smithfield. By Y.. A. Webb. Two volumes.
92x6|. Pp. lv'i + 557, xix + 618. Milford, ;^4 4 J.
*Acts of the Privy Council of England, 16 1 3-16 1 4. 9|x6. Pp. x + 741. London:
H.M. Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway. £1 is.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 173
•Calendar of entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland:
Papal Letters. Vol. XI. a, D. 1455-1464. Prepared by J. A. Twemlow.
ioJx7. Pp. xxxi + 907. London: Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kings-
way, 1931.
"East Acton Manor House. Being the seventh monograph of the Committee for
the Survey of the Memorials of Greater London. iiJxSj. Pp. 36, with
twenty plates. The Committee, 27 Abingdon Street, S. W. i.
*Cartulairc dc Jersey, Guerncsey, et des autres iles Normandes : recueil de documents
concernant I'histoire de ces iles conserves aux archives du D^partement de la
Manche. 4^ fascicule. 10X7J. Pp. 245-306. Jersey: Socicte Jersiaise.
Indian Archaeology.
*Mosque of Shaikh 'Abdu-n Nabi. By Maulvi Zafar Hasan. Memoirs of the
Archaeological Survey of India, no. 9. 13 x 10. Pp. 4, with three plates.
Calcutta. 12 annas.
•Excavations at Taxila : the stupas and monasteries at Jaulian. By Sir John
Marshall. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, no. 7. 13 x lo-
Pp. 75 + iv, with .29 plates. Calcutta. 11 rupees.
•Annual Report of the Director-General of Archaeology in India, 1918-1919. By
Sir John Marshall. 12^x9^. Pp. iii + 53, with 14 plates. Calcutta, 1921.
2 rupees.
•Annual Report of the Archaeological Department, Southern circle, Madras, for
the years 1920-1921. nJxSj. Pp. ii + 33. Madras: Government Press.
12 annas.
•Government of Madras : Finance (Separate Revenue) Department. Epigraphy :
Annual Report for 1920-21 of the Assistant Archaeological Superintendent.
13x8^. Pp. 118. G.O. no. 183, 23rd September 1921.
•Indian Images, Part I, The Brahiiianic Iconography. By Brindavan C. Bhatta-
charya. 9^x6. Pp. w-^^ + xxxvii + 79. Calcutta and Simla: Thacker,
Spink & Co. loj. 6(L
Manuscripts.
•British Museum : Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Old Royal and King's
Collections. By Sir George F. Warner and Julius P. Gilson. Four volumes.
i5^x 12. Pp. xliv+360; vii + 402; ix+384; xi with 125 plates. London:
British Museum.
Mediterranean Archaeology.
•The Palace of Minos : a comparatire account of the successive stages of the early
Cretan civilization as illustrated by the discoveries at Knossos. By Sir
Arthur Evans. Vol. I. The Neolithic and Early and Middle Minoan Ages.
9JX7J. Pp. xxiv+721. Macmillan. ^6 6j.
Monuments.
•English Church Monuments, a. D. 1 150-1550: an introduclion'to the study of
tombs and effigies of the mediaeval period. By Fred. H. Crosslcy. 10x7.
Pp. x + xiii + 274. London: Batsford. 40J.
•The Epitaphs in St. Mary's Churchyard, Louth. By R. W. Goulding. 9x5!.
Pp. II. Louth: Goulding & Son.
Philology.
•The Wheatley Manuscript : a collection of Middle English Verse and Prose, con-
tained in a MS. now in the British Museum, Add. MSS. 39574. Edited with
introduction and notes- by Mabel Day. Early English Text Society, Original
Series, no. 155. 8^x5^. Pp. xxii + 125. Milford. 30J.
Plate.
•Catalogue of the Silver plate (Greek, Etruscan, and. Roman) in the British
Museum. By H. B. Walters. 11x8^. Pp. xxii + 70, with 30 plates. London :
British Museum.
174 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Prehistoric Archaeology.
*Ireland in pre-Ck'Itic times. By R. A. S. Macalister. 9^x6. Pp. xv+374.
Dublin: Maunseli & Roberts. 25J.
*The Copper and Bronze Ages in South America. By Eriand Nordenskibld.
With two appendices by Axel Hultgren. 9I x 6J. Pp. vii+196. Milford.
*Everyday Life in the old Stone Age. Written and illustrated by Marjorie and
C. H. B. Quenneli. 7jX4j. Pp. x+109. Batsford. 5J.
Religions.
*Asian Cristology and the Mahayana: a reprint of the century-old ' Indian Church
History', by Thomas Yeates, and the further investigations of the religions
ot the Orient as influenced by the apostle of the Hindus and Chinese, by
E.A.Gordon. 9x6. Pp. xiii+334. Tokyo: Maruzen, 1921. 10 yen.
*The Septuagint and Jewish worship : a study in origins. By H. St. John
Thackeray. The Schweich lectures for 1920. 9^x5^. Pp.143. London:
Miltord, for the British Academy, 192 1.
Textiles.
*Victoria and Albert Museum : Catalogue of Textiles from burying-grounds in
Egypt. Vol. n. Period of transition and of Christian emblems. By A. F.
Kendrick. 9| x 7 J. Pp. vii+108, with 33 plates. London: Stationery
Office. 5J,
Proceec/mgs of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday, 24th November ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
A special vote of thanks was passed to Lady Hope for her gift of
five boxes of lantern slides and a collection of photographs and pam-
phlets once the property of Sir William St. John Hope.
The Treasurer moved that the Society sell to the company 17J. id.
Midland Railway 2|- per cent. Perpetual Guaranteed Stock. The
motion was seconded by Rev. E. E. Dorling, Vice-President, and
carried nemine contradicente.
Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair, F.S.A., exhibited an enamelled armorial
pendant recently discovered at Darlington (see p. 144).
Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair, F.S.A., read a paper on the seals of the
bishops of Durham, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, ist Decetnber ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. O. G. S. Crawford was admitted a Fellow.
Dr. G. H. Fowler, local Secretary for Bedfordshire, exhibited on
behalf of the Pritchard Memorial Museum, Bedford, a bronze spear-
head recently discovered at Kempston.
Mr. W. Minet, Treasurer, read a paper on some unknown plans of
Dover harbour, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, 8th December ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
A special vote of thanks was passed to the President for his gift of
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 175
an illuminated pedigree on vellum of the family of Peryent of Digs-
well, Herts., and of Hirch Magna, Essex, drawn up and signed by
John Phillipot, Rouge Dragon, in 1615.
Dr. William Mortlock Palmer was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. F. Lambert, F.S.A., read a supplementary report on recent
excavations in London, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday^ ijth December 1^21. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. H. H. Brindlcy, F.S.A., read a paper on mural paintings of
St. Christopher in English churches.
Thursday, ^t/i January ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Special votes of thanks were passed to Sir Arthur Iwans, Hon. Vice-
President, for the gift of his book on the Palace of Minos, vol. i, and
to Mr. E. A. Webb, F.S.A., for the gift of his book on The Records
of St. Bartholomew the Great {Smithfield).
Votes of thanks were passed to the Editors of The Builder^ Notes
and Queries, The Nation and Athetiaeuvi, and The Indian Antiquary
for the gift of their publications during the past year.
Mr, O; M. Dalton, F.S.A., exhibited the seal matrix of
Giovanni Delfino, Venetian representative at Constantinople in the
reign of the Kmperor Michael IX ; and an archer's bracer of cuir
bouilli, Engli.sh work of the late fifteenth century, formerly in the
possession of Sir Henry Ellis, Director and Secretary.
Dr. P. Laver, F.S.A., and Mr. A. W. Clapham, F.S.A., exhibited
a silver chalice belonging to the church of St. Mary in the Walls,
Colchester, formerly the property of Rossnelly friary, Connaught.
Both these exhibits will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — Sir William
Matthew Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Sir William Henry Wells,
Mr. John Athelstan Laurie Riley, Captain Aubrey John Toppin,
Mr. Leonard Halford Dudley Buxton, Mr. Legh Tolson, Mr. James
Durham, Dr. Robert Eric Mortimer Wheeler, Mr. Harry George William
d'Almaine, Mr. Frederick Christian Wcllstood, Mr. John William Bloe,
and Mr. Harold John Edward Peake.
Thursday, 12th January ig22. Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President,
in the Chair.
Mr. J. W. Bloe was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. E. T. Leeds, F-S.A., read papers on further discoveries near
Peterborough by Mr. Wyman Abbott, and on Where did the beaker
folk land ? which will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
Thursday, igth January ig22. Rev. E. E. Dorling, Vide-Prcsident,
in the Chair. !
Sir William Matthew Trevor Lawrence was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. O. M. Dalton, F.S.A. , read a paper on two bronze bowls of the
twelfth century, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Mr. Somers Clarke, F.S A., communicated a paper on the excava-
tions at Fostat.
176 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Thursday, 26th yanuaryi()22. Mr. C. L Kingsford, Vicie-President,
in the Chair.
Mr. H. J. E. Pcake and Mr. H. G. W. d'Ahnaine were admitted
Fellows.
On the nomination of the President the following were appointed
Auditors of the Society's accounts for the year 1921 : Mr. Francis Wil-
liam Pixley, Mr. Percival Davies Griffiths, Mr. William Longman,
and Major Duncan Grant Warrand.
Mr. Reginald Smith, F.S.A., read a paper on flint implements of
special interest, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Rev. W. Budgen exhibited some llallstatt pottery recently found at
h^Lastbourne, which will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
Mrs. M. \\. Cunnington exhibited some of the pottery from All
Cannings Cross farm, Devizes (see p. 13).
Thursday, 2nd February ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Dr. PZric Gardner, F.S.A., exhibited a supposed leaden relic-holder
found in the Thames on the site of the submerged church at
Shepperton.
Mr. W. Parker Brewis, F.S.A., exhibited a rare form of book-
marker, c.^ 1 40c.
Both these exhibits will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society: — Mr. John
Henry Elliott Bennett, Mr. Dudley Cory- Wright, Mr. Alfred Bowman
Yeates, Mr. Francis Baugh Andrews, Mr. Robert William Crowther,
Rev. Sydney Williams Wheatley, Mr. Walter Gibb Klein, Mr. Joseph
Sharpe, Lord Mostyn, Rev. James Martindale Blake, Major Harry
Gordon Parkyn, and Mr. Albany Featherstonhaugh Major.
Thursday, gth February ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. W. G. Klein was admitted a F'ellow.
The Rev. D. H. S. Cranage, Litt.D., F.S.A., read a paper on the
monastery of St. Milburge at Much Wen lock, Shropshire, which will
be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, 16 February ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
The Very Rev. the Dean of Windsor, Mr. Joseph Sharpe, Mr. A. B.
Yeates, Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler, Mr. D. Cory-Wright, and
Mr. Athelstan Riley, were admitted Fellows.
The Very Rev. the Dean of Windsor rtad a paper on some illustra-
tions of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, and its restoration.
The
.^1
Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II July, 1922 No. 3
Far Eastern Archaeology
By Sir Hercules Read, LL.D., F.B.A., President
[Delivered at the Anniversary Meeting, 25th April 1922]
English folk are apt to think that other nations have greater
advantages than they in such matters as the exploration and study
of foreign archaeological or historical sites, and feel resentful at
times that the British Government exhibits an apathy that is little
less than deplorable. Our American friends would appear to
possess unlimited resources, not only now, but for many years
past, that have enabled them to pursue their researches in Egypt,
Greece, and Assyria, while Carnegie endowments have dispatched
another group to dig even in Balkh, a city for many years forbidden
to Englishmen. The French explore, and take to Paris, the
treasures of Persepolis, find the money to establish institutes or
othe^ centres of French influence and culture, in Rome, Madrid,
and elsewhere. Their school of living oriental languages in Paris
had been in existence for many long years before England thought
fit to do anything to encourage the study of Eastern tongues in
this country. England seems to be incapable of supporting a
journal of Oriental art such as has flourished for years past in
Berlin, though in part maintained by English scholars. Mean-
while, we in England do our individual best to supplement these
deficiencies, though it is seldom that an effbrt is made to under-
stand the reasons that underlie and explain these marked differences
between the English standpoint and that of other countries. Defec-
tive and incomplete methods of education are without doubt
responsible in a great degree. Nearly every member of this
audience must have had the experience, in speaking in ordinary
society of some discussion that has taken place at one of our
meetings, of seeing the look of blank and complete ignorance that
VOL. II o
178 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
comes over the countenance of his neighbour at the mention of
almost any archaeological situation or problem. Such knowledge
is relegated by the ordinary citizen to a realm peopled by such
special subjects as the higher mathematics or the latest discoveries
in bacteriology or chemistry. He feels not the least shame in
confessing profound ignorance of the past history of his own
country, and frankly regards any one possessing such knowledge
as being given over to odd and queer pursuits, a kind of alchemist.
It may be that the rising generation will be better equipped, as
some slight return for the countless millions that are to be spent
on the training of its mind. It will no doubt be urged, in certain
quarters, that there is * no money ' in knowledge of the kind, which
may seem superficially true. But even on this point there is some-
thing to be said on the other side. My friend Mr. Gordon Selfridge
has for years past been providing his staff with lectures upon all
kinds of subjects, mostly quite unrelated to the demands of his
business. His reason is that he believes that the additional know-
ledge of any kind that his employees may possess is likely to make
them more effective in their special functions. If so enterprising
and competent a modern man of business takes this view, and is
willing to spend money in putting it into practice, it would surely
not be amiss to extend its operation into the world at large, and
for the same reason. Both in theory and from personal experience,
I am strongly in favour of a broad and solid foundation of general
knowledge as the best initial training for specialist pursuits.
I have alluded to the ignorance of our fellow citizens in the
history of their own country, and when the subject relates to
distant lands the ignorance is usually even more profound,
although striking exceptions are often met with, owing to the
wide reach of our commercial undertakings. But such knowledge
is not always gained in the pursuit of wealth. It happens at times
that men are so constituted that they will undergo endless hard-
ships and risks without any other incentive than the mere acquisition
of knowledge. Such characters are, however, rare, and my main
purpose to-day is to put before you briefly the achievements of
one such man, with whose work I was at one time intimately
connected. I refer to the wonderful discoveries made during the
last twenty years in Eastern Turkestan by Sir Aurel Stein. In
spite of elaborate and costly official reports produced by the Indian
Government, of more popular works brought out by publishers,
and of the support of the Royal Geographical Society, even now I
feel that the ser.vices that Sir Aurel Stein's arduous labours have
rendered to the history of art and archaeology are not adequately
recognized. It appears to me that the present moment, when his
crowning works Serindia and The Cave of the Thousand Buddhas
Thk Antiquaries Journal
Vol. ir, pi. XI
I
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. XII
<c;^
•D O
z
1—1
X
X
p X
0, c
o
-a
E
u
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 179
have just seen the light, is a favourable one to bring before the
Society, in a cursory manner, a sketch of what these labours have
been and of the results of his discoveries.
During the last quarter of the nineteenth century scholars and
others interested in Oriental languages and art became familiar
with documents, terra-cotta images, and other objects of small size
that had drifted from unknown sites in central Asia and found
their way into Indian bazaars. The style of work was strange
and the writing of many of the documents was in an unknown
script. Sundry Anglo-Indian pandits secured these at every oppor-
tunity, among them Dr. Hoernle, and his small but interesting
collection was the first with which I made acquaintance, and
eventually it was secured for the British Museum. Very little,
however, was known of the conditions of the discovery of these
articles, beyond that they came from the arid deserts of Turkestan.
Concurrently with these discoveries, Mr. M. A. Stein (as he then
was), an official of the Indian Education Department, would seem
to have determined that he would attempt to carry out an ambition
of his youth, viz. the exploration of sites in the once flourishing
land, now an endless sandy waste, of Eastern Turkestan. What
he calls * a kindly fate ' made this dream capable of being realized.
The moment when this happened was, moreover, according to the
diplomatic lights of that day, a fortunate one, for the plans for
the future domination of this vast area arranged between England
and Russia (and maybe China too) had assigned it to Russia.
It seemed, therefore, prudent to make whatever explorations it was
possible to compass during the period before the country passed
under Russian domination. The destructive history of the past
decade has of course annihilated all the plans of the chancelleries
concerned, though it is no doubt fortunate for Sir Aurel Stein
that they once existed. Once freed from the trammels of official
work, he found the recognition of the scheme much helped by the
off^er of the British Museum to collaborate with the Indian Govern-
ment, the Museum sharing in the costs of the expedition and each
taking a proportionate share of the antiquarian results. It was at
this stage that I was deputed to take in hand, on behalf of the
Museum, the detailed arrangements with the India Office, where,
thanks to the enlightened and business-like character of Lord
Kilbracken, then Under-Secretary for India, the whole matter was
put in train with the greatest promptitude ; nor, in spite of many
official trials, was there the slightest friction or misunderstanding
among the various parties to the contract.
The task that Stein had set himself dealt not with archaeology
alone, but perhaps to even a greater degree with the geography of
the regions traversed : to confirm or refute the accepted routes
o 2
i8o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of the early Chinese missionaries of the seventh century, of Marco
Polo or others, and to check their observations, made many
hundreds of years before, by his own experiences of to-day. It is
easy to understand what enthusiasm a man who had studied every
authority on the subject for years, and had vaguely hoped at some
time to find his chance of putting his theories to the practical test,
would feel when at last he started, well furnished and equipped, to
overcome the endless difficulties that lay between him and the
accomplishment of his youthful ambition. His personal qualities
and knowledge provided an admirable augury for success. Already
a mountaineer, he was quite ready for the preliminary trials that
faced any one proceeding from North-West India into Turkestan ;
his familiarity with the languages and dialects I believe to be excep-
tional, and his great knowledge of the various races of people whom
he encountered was fully as remarkable. These qualifications,
accompanied, as they were, by a natural suavity of temperament,
sufficed to carry him and his party over the difficult ground with
conspicuous success.
1 do not feel myself a competent critic, nor is this the occasion,
to deal at length with Stein's achievements on the geographical
side, but there can be no doubt that his observations were highly
valued by the Royal Geographical Society, which recognized them by
bestowing its Founder's Medal upon him. To the ordinary person,
in any case, it is clearly no common performance to have climbed to
an altitude of 20,000 feet in order to study and record by photo-
graphic panoramas the higher inaccessible peaks thus brought
within sight — a feat which was responsible for the loss by frost-bite
of the toes of one of the explorer's feet. This unhappy accident
occurred on the Kun-lun range, and more than a fortnight of
mountain travel of inconceivable difficulty had to be undergone
before any competent surgical help was forthcoming. A glance
at the involved mass of mountain ranges between Khotan and
Leh, even on a small scale map, will give some idea of what this
journey must have been. To Stein, however, even at the time,
such experiences were regarded as entirely secondary to the
security and safe transport of his archaeological spoils.
I now propose to set out in a brief sketch some of the results
of these expeditions, carried out at such great personal hardship
and risk. To give more than the mere outline of the investiga-
tions carried on over ten thousand miles of travel, involving
accounts of sites of many peoples, and ranging in date from some
centuries before our era to the tenth century or later, would require
volumes of description. And in fact this work has been done to
a great extent by Stein himself, and it is from his accounts, aided
by my knowledge of his collections, that I am summarizing.
The Antiquaries Journal
I
Vol. II, pi. XIII
0^
- 'A
H
I
^ '^
.q
•^
33
i
u
u
'-J
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol, II, 1)1. XIV
-a
t3
(J
U
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY i8i
The first site 1 would mention is at Niya, on the southern side
of the Taklamakan desert. Thence he went eastwards to the
Endere River and on to Charkhlik, a fort of the T'ang period,
which he found unchanged since the time of Marco Polo. Then
north to Lopnor (the Chinese station of Loulan), a third-century
site, and the neighbouring settlement of Miran, with stupa and
fort, occupied during the T'ang period, and remarkable for its
frescoes in late Roman style. From hence south-eastwards to
Tun-huang, the town adjacent to the cliff temples of the
* Thousand Buddhas '. On the road to this latter goal was
found the frontier wall erected in the second century b. c. as a
protection against invasions by the Huns from the west, of which
Chinese annals about the beginning of the Christian era are full.
A careful survey of a great stretch of this wall was made. •
The Niya site is an oasis on the southern side of the great
Taklamakan desert, where the ancient settlement had been almost
entirely buried under sand, in a Sahara-like setting. Erosion by the
pitiless winds of the desert helps to reveal these buildings to the ex-
plorer (pi. XII). They are of timber framework, with plaster walls,
the wood being often elaborately and artistically carved in Graeco-
Buddhist style, an indication of the vigorous survival of the early
Indian art motives for centuries in this distant spot. It would
seem that the date of the Niya settlement was about the third
century a. d. and that it came to an end when the Chinese domina-
tion of the district ceased, at about that date. Some of the houses
would appear to have been left hurriedly, many precious objects
being hidden away evidently in great haste. Also, as in many
other ancient sites, all articles of value that the owners were forced
to leave were promptly removed by their nomadic neighbours, so
that only what was valueless at the time or was effectually hidden
remained for the present-day explorer. In the case of Niya it was
no mean prize. Apart from the timbers of the construction,
a midden (which even after 1700 years of desert existence still
retained its original unsavoury smell) found near some outhouses
contained * rags of manifold fabrics in silk, wool, cotton, and felt :
' pieces of a woollen pile carpet, embroidered leather and felt, plaited
* braids and cords, arrow-heads in bronze and iron, fragments of fine
* lacquer ware, broken implements in wood and iron '. Besides these
were baskets and pottery and wooden vessels, furniture, weaving
implements, a mouse-trap and such-like. But far surpassing all
of these in interest was the find of documents written on wooden
tablets in the well-known but still cryptic Kharoshti writing.
A hoard of this kind recalls the similar discoveries of tablets of
clay at Nineveh, and it seems likely that the Niya library is of the
same types of deeds and other records. The Niya documents are
(82 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
formed of two slabs of wood placed one upon another, the inner
faces smoothed for the writing and the outer face of what may be
called the upper tablet so cut as to present a hollow in the middle
in which to put the clay seal and to protect it from injury. The
two tablets were ingeniously lashed together with string which
passed through the seal, the latter ensuring, while unbroken, the
integrity of the document. On the outside was written an endorse-
ment, which may be an indication of the contents. Of these
curious writings there were two kinds. The first, a regular oblong,
carefully shaped, had at times two seals impressed in the recess,
and these have been found to be contracts. The second sort
is more wedge-shaped, secured in the same manner, but the
present indications seem to show that they contain administrative
instructions, probably concerning the person who presented
them.
What historical or other facts may be hidden among these deeds
or orders it is not yet possible to say. But there can be no
question that when they are fully interpreted our knowledge of the
relations of this remote district of Central Asia with the civiliza-
tions of other parts of the world will be greatly increased. In one
small respect, indeed, we need not wait so long. The clay seals
give us clear indications in one direction. It will not excite
surprise that these seals show affinities with India or China, the
two great countries to the south and east. But it is another
matter when we find several of these Turkestan deeds sealed with
a Greek gem representing Athene Promachos, and another with
an Eros, both of them of good Greek work, and a third with
a figure of Herakles. What a series of pictures is raised up in
the imagination at such a find ! It would be only natural that
the routes taken by Alexander and his successors should remain
in use long after they themselves had passed away, and even their
memory become dim, and one can well imagine that such elegant
and enduring objects of barter as these little intaglios, even from
their small size and indestructible qualities, would form a favour-
able medium of exchange with the leaders of caravans proceeding
from the eastern end of the Mediterranean or from Asia Minor
to trade with the more truly eastern dwellers in Afghanistan ; and
thence over the uncharitable mountain ranges into Turkestan itself,
then dotted with townships rejoicing in a water-supply and con-
sequent fertility long since disappeared. The documents too, on
another side, furnish conclusive evidence of even closer connexion
with India. They comprise many in Indian languages of the early
centuries of our era, and these, moreover, are not copies of the
Buddhist scriptures, which a common faith might have carried as
far as its missionaries could reach, but, on the contt;ary, these
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 183
documents dealt with the administrative affairs of the daily life of
the community. It is thus shown beyond dispute th^t not only
were the linguistic affinities between India and Turkestan very
close, but suggests the further probability that racial contact was
consistently maintained. What an opportunity is here provided
for an imaginative Heliodorus of our time to produce a romance
where the characters may proceed from Greece, from Persia, from
the plains of India, from Afghanistan, or from farthermost China,
and play out their drama in the Taklamakan desert of Eastern
Turkestan. Nor, if a few centuries later than the third be chosen
as the time, would it be impossible to bring into play the conflicting
claims of Buddhism and Christianity as an essential problem of the
romance. It is not at all unlikely that the Nestorian missionaries
were pursuing their course through the Taklamakan about the
beginning of the seventh century. The previous century had
seen their establishment in Afghanistan, and in the seventh they
had reached China itself, and, as no doubt they aimed at making
proselytes on the road, their progress would probably be slow.
Similar remains of Nestorian and Manichaean texts have been
found by Germans far away to the north-east of the Taklamakan
desert, at Turfan. It is hard to think of any one spot on the
earth's surface where so many divergent elements of culture and
belief, or so many differing traditions, can be brought together
on an historical basis, and I can commend the situation to any
practised hand as one that will, at the least, possess the signal
merit of novelty, and will present a field rich in allusive
possibilities.
The Niya site is only one among many where similar dis-
coveries repaid Stein's acumen and industry, albeit that he found
there more documents than in most places. His accounts of
others are, however, characterized by similar features, and it would
serve no purpose to dilate upon them in great detail.
The most remarkable discovery, or perhaps the place in which
he secured the most wonderful group of treasures, was at the
cave temples of the * Thousand Buddhas ', a station far to the
eastward of the great Taklamakan desert and about fifteen miles
south of the town of Tun-huang, a famous resort of pilgrims
from far and near. To this site Stein's eyes had been hungrily
turned for years before he could find opportunity to visit it and
sit down to what turned out to be a protracted siege. He had
heard of finds of ancient manuscripts having been made in one of
the many temples, and he was eager to get to grips with the place
and its guardians, and it may be said at once that never before
had he been called upon to exercise so much diplomacy, joined to
an everlasting patience, as he found essential before he secured
1 84 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
his end with the astute and suspicious priest who controlled the
situation (pis. XIII, XIV).
The cave temples form an almost endless series of cells cut in
the solid rock, to the number of over five hundred, i;i the face of
of a cliff at the edge of a stream, some of them being near the
ground, while above are other rows. It is evidently not likely, even
if possible, that these are all of one date or even of one century.
They must represent the continuous piety of many generations of
devout worshippers and pilgrims. Numbers are now inaccessible,
the stairways leading to them being destroyed by time, others for
sundry reasons appear to be neglected and are thus of little interest.
Obviously Stein was only able to examine a limited number, though
by a piece of good fortune he managed to hit upon one that was
a kind of safe deposit for the community. The plans of the temples
vary according to their size, the larger having an ante-chapel and
then a broad passage leading into the cella of the temple. This
contains a series of images of Buddha and attendants, modelled in
stucco, and arranged upon a horseshoe-shaped platform against the
back wall, the roof being a sort of truncated cone in form (pi. XVII).
The walls are covered with the most elaborate fresco paintings
of diaper patterns formed of endless repetitions, of Buddhist
images, often with floral borders of great charm (pis. XVIII-XX).
As may be believed, great numbers of the caves are in a state of
dilapidation, and it is the stucco figures that show the greatest
signs of decay, the frescoes, owing to the extreme dryness of the
climate, being in better state. Although, however, change and
decay are common enough in the temples, it must by no means
be thought that the worshippers allow this to go on unheeded.
In Eastern Turkestan, as elsewhere, the craze for restoration is
fully alive, and it is the custom of the priest in charge to make
periodical tours for alms among the surrounding faithful, and
with visible results. Many of the caves are richly adorned with
brand new statues of Buddha and of groups of disciples from the
studios of the present-day artists of the neighbouring town of
Tun-huang. The effect is much the same as is found in our own
country when religious fervour is entirely untempered by any
artistic judgement, and Sir Aurel Stein deplores the garish effect
of the well-intentioned priests' enthusiasm for restoration. When
one takes into consideration, however, the fact that the majority
of these shrines were adorned in the T'ang dynasty (6th-9th
century), it is evident that much deterioration would take place
in the intervening centuries, and further that, as against the painful
restorations for which the priests have been responsible, we must
not forget that it is to them equally that we owe the preservation
of the temples and their ornaments for more than a thousand
The Antiquaries Journal
Wang Tao-shih, Taoist piiest at the ' Caves of the Thousand Buddhas*.
{Serindia, fig. 198)
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. XVI
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. XVII
Group of stucco relievo sculptures in north-west corner of pass.a<^e of ruiiieti Teniplc,
'Ming-oi' site. {Serint/ia. fig. 195)
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. XVIII
u
c
JS
u
o
i ^
5 ,20
-a ic:
1. c;;
.2 (J
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 185
years. Without their pious guardianship, it is scarcely likely that
these monuments, situated in a desirable spot in an arid land,
would have escaped destruction at the hands of irresponsible
nomads with but little reverence for the tenets of Buddhism.
It is this succession of priests, too, that we must thank for
preserving the astounding library that was the magnet drawing
Sir Aurel Stein to this distant spot from his Indian study. As
I have said, he had heard of certain manuscripts having been
found in one of the temples, and he promptly paid a visit to the
one in question, where he found, to his dismay, that the ordinary
door which had formerly closed its entrance had been replaced by
a plastered wall. While noting this significant change he said
nothing to the priest on the subject, though fully conscious
that the difficulty of the situation was thereby much increased.
Then began the tedious and delicate operations of diplomacy
necessary to induce the priest to permit his Western visitors to
make a detailed examination of the unknown though certainly
precious contents of the temple. The priest, on his side, as the
responsible custodian of the temple, answerable to his superiors
for their safe keeping, was timorous of any action that might
arouse their suspicions, while he well knew that his flock at
Tun-huang and farther afield would hardly confine themselves to
criticism alone if he were found guilty of the sacrilegious alienation
of the property of the temples. At the same time he seems
to have been sensible of the weight of Stein's plausible argument
that while these treasures of Buddhist doctrine were shut up and
denied to the studious and pious world they were serving no
useful purpose, and that in helping forward their publication, and
even dissemination, he would be acquiring merit in the religious
sense. Stein had given himself out, truly enough, as a profound
admirer of the early missionary Hiuen Tsang, and almost as one
of his disciples, a claim to which the priest was by no means
indiffisrent. In presenting his arguments Stein was greatly helped
by his accomplished Chinese secretary, who spent many hours in
the attempt to overcome the priest's scruples, and in elaborating
the statements that Stein's limited command of Chinese rendered
somewhat bald. But it seems certain that it was Stein's devotion
to Hiuen Tsang that ultimately decided the priest to allow the
documents to be examined. The first step was when the Chinese
secretary appeared late at night with a bundle of rolls of manuscript,
which upon examination proved to be Chinese versions of Buddhist
*sutras' which purported to have been brought from India by Hiuen
Tsang himself^ a remarkable coincidence that worked wonders on
the mind of the credulous priest, and thenceforward matters became
comparatively simple (pi. XV). Stein was then allowed to examine
1 86 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the room behind the plaster wall. What he saw filled him with
astonishment. * Heaped up in layers, but without any order,
* there appeared in the dim light of the priest's little lamp a solid
* mass of manuscript bundles rising to a height of nearly ten feet,
* and filling, as subsequent measurement showed, close on 500
* cubic feet.' From the priest's story, it would seem that until
some five years before Stein's visit the existence of this deposit
had been quite unknown, the cell having been walled up at an
early date. A Chinese inscription on stone within the chamber
recorded, with imperial eulogies, the piety of a pilgrim named
Hung Pien, who had returned from India, laden with scriptures,
and had settled here to devote his life to pious works. This
bears a date corresponding to a. d. 851. Thus we have a base
date for the deposit of the manuscripts, and it is inherently
probable that the majority of them would be somewhat earlier or
a little later than the middle of the ninth century, one of the
finest periods of Chinese art.
A slight examination sufficed to show that the bundles of
scriptures or paintings were in exactly the same undisturbed
condition as when pious hands had deposited them a thousand
years before, and whether on paper or silk the continuously dry
climate had preserved both the material and colours in some
cases in absolute perfection. The only decay was due to age
alone, with no other contributing agency.
The contents of the cave temple proved to be homogeneous in
one sense, inasmuch as they were all of a religious kind. But in
other directions they provided indications of the enormous area
covered by the influence of the Buddhist religion — Chinese was
naturally prominent among the writings, Sanskrit also in many
forms, Tibetan, Brahmin writing of Gupta type, and Uigur
(Turki) of a kind used in the countries around Samarkand.
A find of high interest among them was a block-printed picture
bearing a date corresponding to a. d. 860.
The mass of material was so great, and the conditions ot
examination so difficult, that it was impossible to make the task of
selection more than a summary process, but by instinct Stein
appears to have done very well, for Monsieur Pelliot, head of the
French Mission which followed after him, complimented him on
the prizes he had secured, in comparison with what he had left
behind. A second advantage of no small importance was that
the priest regarded the Buddhist scriptures as being of prime
interest, and showed no reluctance to the removal of paintings,
temple banners, and the like.
Thus Stein was enabled to bring home a collection of paintings
and other relics of the art of the T'ang period such as can hardly
I
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 187
be found in any other centre in the world, as both China and
Japan have long been denuded of almost all that existed there.
The condition of the paintings was in some cases deplorable.
Rolled up, or folded, and subjected for centuries to the pressure
of superincumbent masses, they had become, silk though they
were, brittle and broken into fragments, and at times parts of
a single painting were scattered far apart.
It required only a brief examination of these treasures, on their
safe arrival at the British Museum, to show that, although they
spread over some period of time, yet the majority belonged to the
great T'ang dynasty, and that, in spite of their dependence upon
Indian prototypes, they still showed signs of the artistic influence
of the locality. This dynasty has long been accepted, both in
China and Japan, as possessing the most virile and original
manifestations of the art instincts of the Chinese, at any rate
during the Christian era, and examples are valued by native
collectors to a degree that can hardly be equalled in the western
world. The only instances in our own markets that are com-
parable are the prices recently paid for such objects as Rembrandt's
'Mill' or Gainsborough's * Blue Boy'. Thus, when it is found
that Stein's collection contained more than 300 of such paintings,
some estimate can be formed of the mass of novel material thus
provided for study, and, from another standpoint, of the enormous
money value, at any rate in the Oriental market, that theyrepresent.
The subjects they present are, of course, concerned with Buddha
and Buddhistic legends. In the words of M. Foucher, the well-
known authority on Buddhism, in Stein's collection 'we meet
'again with almost the whole catalogue of episodes which have
* remained classic since the Graeco-Buddhist school of Gandhara.
* The most important point to note is the frankly Chinese fashion
' in which these traditional subjects have been treated. Under the
' hands of the local artists they have undergone the same disguising
' transformation which Christian legend has under those of the
' Italian or Flemish painters.' It must not, however, be imagined
that, in thus translating the Indian prototype into its Chinese
successor, the artistic qualities of the representation have been
lost or have even suffered. The T'ang artists were fully as
competent as those of Flanders or Italy to reduce the Indian
classical types to meet the demands of local standards, and the
transfer of the models so far east would seem rather to have
breathed new life into an artistic tradition that seemed con-
demned to a life of decadent monotony. Further, it is certain
that a large majority of these paintings do represent a local style,
for a number of them are identical both in subject and in artistic
method with the frescoes painted on the walls of the temples
i88 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
themselves, and there is no reason to doubt that in the T'ang
dynasty, as at present, a community of artists worked at the
neighbouring city of Tun-huang.
It would be futile for me to dilate further on the merits of
these wonderful paintings unless they themselves were before
the eyes of my hearers. I can only refer them to Sir Aurel
Stein's published works, in which they are well reproduced,
or to the Print Room of the British Museum, where they are
preserved.
Apart from actual paintings, the temple hoard produced also a
mass of embroideries and textiles. Chief among the former is
a large panel about nine feet high representing Buddha and
disciples. This is not only an outstanding example of industrious
piety, but is fully as remarkable on the artistic side. The colours,
though originally vivid, are both harmonious and pleasing, and
the panel is an imposing monument of Chinese taste of a thousand
years ago. Even more surprising in style is an embroidered
cushion cover, of about the same age. The design, of simple but
elegant floral scrolls, might well belong to any recent period,
and, were^ there any reason to doubt its real age, it might have
been assigned to the eighteenth century instead of the tenth. On
the other hand, certain T'ang relics still surviving in the temple
treasures of Japan bear a striking resemblance to this embroidery
and help to confirm its early date.
The textiles, mostly only fragmentary, are also of great interest,
and their designs suggest puzzling questions as to their country
of origin. Many of these are of the types usually called Sassanian
or perhaps Coptic. To find such textiles, especially in silk, so
near the confines of China proper, raises a question yet to be
answered. The raw material, the silk itself, is believed to have
reached Europe from China in the sixth century. Were these
stuffs, then, woven in Western Asia and sent back as manufactured
goods to China, or did there exist in China itself a manufacture
of textiles specially suited for the Western markets ? This is
another of the many puzzles presented to the studious world by
Stein's discoveries.
The early Chinese accounts are full of references to embassies
and missions between China and the middle East,' to countries
identified as Persia, Mesopotamia, etc. These writers not un-
naturally describe the missions to China as those of tributary
nations, the gifts they brought being considered as tribute.
However this may be, it can hardly be doubted that during the
early centuries of our era there was frequent intercourse between
' Hirth, China and the Roman Orient, 1885.
The Antiquariis Journal
Vol. II, pi. XIX
J
.o
>
X
u
o
1,
JS
a
w
E
t!4f!7^ ^y ilfc^;^.w!l
I
The Antiquaries JouRNAr,
Vol. II, pi. XX
Ttmpera paintings on north-west and north-east walls, Antechapel of Cave XVII,
Wan-fo-hsia. {Serindia, fig. Z47)
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 189
Chinese and Arabs and Persians, and that indications of such
influence in the arts is to be expected.
According to the most recent authorities, it was' only the
oriental dependencies of the Roman Empire that were known to
the Chinese, who appear to have thought Antioch to be the
capital city, and were ignorant of the existence of Rome. This
ignorance is not, however, of prime importance, for it is fair to
assume that Antioch, though possessing a local style, might yet
possess many products of truly Roman taste and manufacture.
In addition to the thousands of inscribed rolls and paintings.
Stein secured in the neighbourhood of the * Thousand Buddhas'
and from other sites a quantity of terra-cottas, stucco heads or
figures, carvings in wood, the majority of which can safely be
assigned to about the T'ang dynasty. The construction of the
stucco figures is the same as that of the Buddhist figures in the
temples of the * Thousand Buddhas ' — a foundation of vegetable
fibre on which lumps of clay are first made to adhere, and finally,
by superimposing layers of stucco, the mass is modelled to assume
the desired form. Needless to say, the transport of such friable
images over deserts, mountain passes, and finally by the more
ordinary means of carriage, was a very troublesome matter, and it
is not a little surprising that so many have survived.
I hope I have been successful, in my brief summary of years ot
toil and travel, to bring before you some idea of what Sir Aurel
Stein has accomplished in the service of this country.
One can understand how this oriental Sahara would strike a
Western mind. It is not without interest to quote the Chinese
view of it.
The account of Chinese pilgrims starting from Tun-huang
in A. D. 400 refers to the Taklamakan as a place ' in which there
'are many demons and hot winds. Travellers who encounter
* them perish to a man. There is not a bird to be seen in the
* air above, nor animal on the ground below. Though you look
' all around most earnesdy to find where you can cross, you know
' not where to make your choice, the only mark and indication
' being the dry bones left in the sand ' (cf pi. XVI).
I should now like to put before you, in a few concluding
sentences, what this service means in the way of increasing the
material available for the study of early and medieval China, and
her relations with other countries, both distant and near.
Until about a quarter of a century ago, it may be said that
in Europe nothing was known of the art of China of the T'ang
dynasty beyond the picturesque traditions to be found in Chinese
works — a source of information closed to all but the few. In
Japan, however, the tradition had not only been cherished, but
190 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
some of the temples were, and still are, the fortunate possessors
of splendid statues made by Japanese artists, admittedly founded
upon the style of the Chinese T'ang artists. From these it was
possible to surmise how grand a period of art had apparently
been lost to the world.
The revolutions, peaceful or the reverse, to which China has
been subjected for some decades have brought to light a vast
mass of new material.
It is the main purpose of warlike revolutions, whether in China
or elsewhere, to bring the great ones of the country down from their
lofty stations, while their possessions are dispersed. In this wise
there came into the Chinese market, and eventually to the West,
a number of works of art of early time that the mandarins had
carefully guarded, not only from Western possession, but even
from foreign eyes. At first they were hardly understood, and,
like the embroideries from the * Thousand Buddhas ', it seemed
impossible that they could be of the great age claimed for them.
A few of the keener observers among us, however, were not slow
in realizing that the Chinese claim was justified, and eagerly paid
the modest sums they demanded. When by degrees the art
world at large had acquired the requisite insight, the competition
became vigorous, and prices soared into wild flights. But from
this source, the godowns of disgraced mandarins, numberless
examples of early Chinese ceramics, bronzes, and perhaps paint-
ings became available for the Western collector, and doubtless
more are still to come.
Another and perhaps more fruitful source of supply was due
to a more peaceful form of revolution, the general introduc-
tion of railways into China. Hitherto a perpetual obstacle to
archaeological investigation had been the deeply rooted fear
of any disturbance of the tombs of their ancestors. As these
tombs were to be found almost everywhere, excavations were
practically impossible. The pursuit of wealth, however, has
sufficed to overcome, even with the conservative ancestor-
worshipping Chinese, their ancient reverence for the resting-
places of their forefathers, so that it became the habit of the
emissaries of American museums to offer a prize of a dollar
for every grave that was disclosed in the progress of the railway
works. And at that cheap rate the unchanging Chinese disposed
of their ancestors to the Western barbarian. Archaeologists in
most cases are but vaguely interested in Chinese ethics, and in
this case the pursuit of wealth has indirectly tended to a very
signal increase of bur knowledge of Far Eastern art, and has
opened up unsuspected avenues for research and comparison.
Thanks to these radical changes in the Chinese outlook, great
I'liE Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. xxr
I
/cjo
C-^
View across rtom of ruin L.B. IV, Lou-Ian site, towards NW., after excavation.
{Serind'ta, fig. 109)
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II, pi. XXII
I
Remains of wood-carvings from ruin L. A. Ill, Lou-Ian station. {Serindia, fig. 99)
FAR EASTERN ARCHAEOLOGY 191
quantities of works of art from early sites have been dispersed
over the Western world, and in such quantities that the trained
eye is able, even from the evidence of the objects themselves, to
group them into consecutive periods. America has not been
altogether idle in attention to this new source of knowledge, but
in this country also there are a few men who, undeterred by the
novelty of the artistic type, were not afraid to venture boldly into
the field thus presented, and add group to group while the harvest
was still to be gathered. To some of us in the Society, the name
of our Fellow Mr. Eumorfopoulos will immediately occur as the
high priest of this cult of early Chinese art. It required no small
amount of courage twenty years ago to give sums of money not
inconsiderable for works of art of a kind till then entirely
unknown, and the art world in England will always be deeply
in his debt for having so greatly enriched this country, sometimes
in defiance of the warnings of others of greater experience but of
less real insight. For it is a curious fact that our French friends,
in the earlier years of this Chinese revival, took a very gloomy-
view of the nature of the new importations. They shook their
heads very sadly when I displayed with some pride my recent
acquisitions at the British Museum, and spoke of the almost
superhuman skill of the Chinese forger of antiques. The obvious
reply was that if the modern Chinese were capable of producing
works of art of such high quality, they were well worth collecting,
no matter what was the story that accompanied them.
These doubts, wherever they existed, have now been long dis-
pelled (though the Chinese forger has not been altogether idle),
and the masterpieces of the earlier dynasties stand unchallenged
in our museums and in private possession.
Their value and interest is enhanced beyond words when we
have in addition such a collection as that brought home by
Sir Aurel Stein. By singular good fortune he has retrieved just ^
the very objects that the earth can never yield to us. Pictures,
embroideries, manuscripts, such as constitute his hoard, even had
they been buried in the graves, would have been destroyed by
damp in much less than a thousand years. His finds in the bone-
dry cave of the ' Thousand Buddhas ' form the necessary comple-
ment of what excavation has yielded from China itself, with the
result that we have in England what is probably a unique mass of
material for the study of Chinese archaeology, religion, and art
during the three centuries preceding the Norman Conquest.
To this period belong the great majority of the works of art
found by Sir Aurel Stein, though naturally enough, when the
vast area of his travels is borne in mind, there are many pieces
that are older, and some more recent. In fact it can almost be
192 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
claimed that the collection represents more or less the first thousand
years of our era. It will take many accomplished scholars a long
time before we can profit by the information contained in the
hundreds of manuscripts now deposited either in the British
Museum or in the Central Indian Museum at Delhi. That they
are a mine of knowledge of the most diverse kinds there can be
no doubt.'
Just as Stein's manuscripts have reference to many matters
beyond epigraphy and language, so the ceramic or bronze relics in
such a collection as that of Mr. Eumorfopoulos raise questions
remote from either craftsmanship or art. Many of the figures,
I am not sure that it is not the majority, of the T'ang period in
his cabinets show racial types very different from the Chinese,
and no doubt represent their western neighbours, the Huns
and others. Some of the plates in Stein's books show just such
people, and so marked are their facial characters that there can be
no reasonable doubt that Stein's attendants preserve unchanged to
this day the countenances of their forbears of the seventh century
or thereabouts. The point might be profitably followed up in
the proper place and by a practised hand.
I have endeavoured in this brief review to put before you
a summary of what, in about twenty years of travel. Sir Aurel
Stein has accomplished. I consider it a remarkable achievement,
and one that merits wider recognition in the outer world than it
has yet received. I trust that my small tribute may help in this
direction, and that what I have said may induce others to pay
a visit to the British Museum and see for themselves the treasures,
whether manuscripts, paintings, textiles, or terra-cottas, that Stein
has brought to us for the better understanding of the ancient
East, its people, its languages, and its art.
[This address was accompanied by a series of Sir Aurel Stein's
lantern slides, kindly lent by the Royal Geographical Society.
The illustrations are from Serindiay by the kind permission
of the Secretary of State for India, and the Delegates of the
Clarendon Press.]
" It is a question, and an important one, as to how far the Indian climate will be
suitable for many of these very delicate antiquities. The opinion of some competent
authorities is that much will deteriorate and become useless.
k
v<^-
Notes on the Pastels from a Carolingian lyory
Diptych in the Raye?tna and South Kensington
Museums^ and on two Fourteenth-century lyory
Groups
By Eric Maclagan, C.B.E., F.S.A.
[Read i6th March 1922]
Panels from a Carolingian Ivory Diptych
The three plaques of ivory here illustrated are already well
known to students of such work, but there has been some uncer-
tainty as to the form in which they were originally joined together.
One of them, representing the Eagle of the Evangelist St. John, is
in the Victoria and Albert Museum,' for which it was acquired in
1867 from the Webb Collection ; the other two, with the Angel
of St. Matthew and a half-length figure of Christ, are now in the
Museo Nazionale at Ravenna.
The panels were originally of the same size ; that in London
measures 4! in. by 5 in. (12 by 13 centimetres), but the outer
edge of each of the Ravenna panels has been slightly mutilated.
On each the figure represented is enclosed in a circular moulding,
richly carved, with a bead and reel ornament ; this is again enclosed
in a square border of conventionalized acanthus, and the corners
are filled with boldly-cut foliage. The London panel is painted
in vivid dark red and green, as is also the panel with the symbol
of St. Matthew at Ravenna ; the panel with the figure of Christ
has no traces of painting, except that the letters IC XC have been
inscribed, apparently in gold, on each side of the head. It will
be admitted that the artist was much more successful with his
magnificent eagle than with his human figures ; which in that
imitative age may only imply that he had a finer model — perhaps
some Roman imperial device — to copy (figs, i to 3).
Some time ago my colleague Mr. King, in examining the
London panel, was struck by the faint remains of writing at the
back of it. Unhappily there is not much to be made of this, nor
' No. 269-1867.
VOL. II. p
194
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
does it appear that the writing, if it were completely legible,
would throw any great light on the ivory carvings, for it is much
later in date. But in discussing it we noticed that the panel was
unquestionably cut off from the top of a larger panel, apparently
the leaf of a diptych, for the flat raised border still remains on the
top and the two sides, and one side is pierced with numerous
Fig. 1
slanting holes, presumably for a thong fastening to attach the two
leaves together.
This had already been noted by Maskell in 1872.' Maskell
was not aware of the connexion of the panel with those at
Ravenna, but all three panels were discussed by Westwood in
1876,'' though they are described as having formed part of a
reliquary. The Ravenna panels have since been well illustrated
in Arte Italiana for 1898,^ where Corrado Ricci suggests that they
' Description of the Ivories Ancient and Mediaeval in the South Kensington Museum,
P- 109.
' Descriptive Catalogue of the Fictile Ivories in the South Kensington Museum,
pp. 1 1 7-1 8, and 3^0.
3 VII (1898), pi. z8,.p. 51.
PANELS FROM AN IVORY DIPTYCH
195
formed a triptych with the London panel. Finally, all three
panels are illustrated and discussed in considerable, detail by
Dr. Adolf Goldschmidt in his Elfenbeinsculpturen aus der Zeit der
karolingischen und scichsischen Kaiser.' Dr. Goldschmidt writes :
* If only the symbols of St. Matthew and St. John were preserved,
we might have supposed that we were confronted by the remains
Fig. z. The Angel of St. Matthew.
of the cover for a Gospel-book, consisting of four parts . . . but
as the figure of Christ provides a fifth panel, the reliefs may have
formed the decoration of an upright Cross, with Christ in the
middle and the Evangelists at the ends of the arms . . .'
The mouldings and piercings at the back of the South
Kensington panel make it clear, however, that this suggestion
cannot be accepted. In reply to an inquiry, Signor Santi Muratori,
honorary inspector of monuments and excavations, has very
courteously furnished me with photographs and particulars of the
Ravenna panels, which make it possible to reconstruct the original
diptych with comparative certainty.
' I (19 14), pi. i<?, pp. 10-11.
p 2
196
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
It was of considerable size, each leaf measuring 5 in. in width
and about 14 in. in height. Each leaf was made up of three
nearly square panels with the symbols of two of the Evangelists at
the top and bottom and a figure, in one case of Christ and in
the other probably of the Virgin Mary or perhaps St. John the
Baptist, in the middle. The mouldings at the back show that on
Fig. 3. Christ Blessing.
the right leaf the symbol of St. John was at the top, with the
figure of Christ below it, and presumably the symbol of St. Luke
(or St. Mark) at the bottom. On the left leaf the symbol of
St. Matthew was certainly at the top, with — again presumably —
the symbol of St. Mark (or St. Luke) at the bottom. The
position of the three panels which have been preserved is quite
certain from the mouldings and piercings at the backs.
There are no traces of writing on the back of the St. Matthew
panel — the left leaf — but the back of the panel with the figure of
Christ shows similar traces to the London panel. These consist
of a few words in a small liturgical hand of the 13th- 14th century,
and three or more memoranda or receipts in a much larger and
perhaps rather later cursive hand of the fourteenth century.
PANELS FROM AN IVORY DIPTYCH 197
Mr. J. P. Gilson, of the British Museum, who has been kind
enough to furnish me with the above particulars, has deciphered
a few words from a photograph of the back of the London panel.
The inscription in liturgical writing, two or three lines of which
run across the bottom of the London panel, seems to begin Confer
opem misero . . . , and the fifth word may be acidie^ in which case
it is presumably a prayer against sloth ; but I have not been able to
trace any known liturgical formula beginning in this way. The
notes in the later cursive hand are not easy to disentangle. After
a few disjointed words or letters one seems to contain the words
die dominica . . . hancQ) . . . ego Ricardus(J) Laurentius (J) resepide . . .
Below it is another note with Ego 'Ricardus . . . anno d(J) . . . die
veneris martii recepi . . .
Below this comes the liturgical inscription which just continues
on the top of the Ravenna panel (the back of the Christ), and
below this again is a third cursive note which seems to have the
words Laurentius . . . anglo . . . das . . . die d . . . There are also traces
of similar writing running sideways, and two drawings, one a
rough sketch of a face and the other something like a decorated
initial T.
There seems no reason to suppose that the writing is not
Italian ; it is just possible that the das ... in the last note, if it
has been read correctly, may be part of the place-name Classis.
The Ravenna panels were actually at Classe up to the end of the
last century, and the diptych may have been there in the fourteenth
century as a complete whole. It is clear in any case that it was
complete somewhere, probably in Italy, at that time, and it seems
likely that the painting on the two upper panels may be of the
same or a somewhat earlier date, rather than contemporary with
the carving.
It might have been difficult to date the London panel, with its
grandly-designed eagle, by itself In the Webb Collection it
seems to have been called Byzantine of the eighth century, and
Maskell catalogued it as Byzantine twelfth century. In the
Westwood Catalogue the three panels are given as North Italian (.?),
ninth century. Dr. Goldschmidt, who had already discussed
these ivories in 1905 in the Prussian Jahrhuch^ classes them in
his Elfenbeinsculpturen as belonging to the Ada group of Carolingian
ivories, and dates them in the ninth century."
' Jahrbuch cler Koniglich Preussischen Kunstsammlungen^ XX vi, p. 60.
' The ' Ada ' group, one of several into which Carolingian ivories have been
divided, is so called from its relations with a manuscript of the Gospels at Treves,
illuminated for the Abbess Ada about the year 800 ; various centres have been
suggested for this group, which probably originated in the Middle Rhine or Moselle
198 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The same ninth-century date is apparently accepted by Molinier '
but he regarded the three panels as neither Italian nor Carolingian,
but rather as Byzantine in the stricter sense of the word ;
associating them, as also does Dr. Goldschmidt, with the ivory
relief of a standing Christ on the cover of a manuscript "^ in the
Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. It may be noted that the
reference to Molinier is in each case accidentally omitted in
Dr. Goldschmidt's book.
If, then, we take the date of ninth century as generally accepted,
the balance of authority as to the place of execution is strongly in
favour of a Western rather than an Eastern origin ; and probably
the view taken by Molinier would not now be upheld. Dr.
Goldschmidt's comparison of the figures with thuse on the Lorsch
book-covers (in the Victoria and Albert Museum ^ and in the
Vatican), and of the acanthus borders with those on the fine
diptych with scenes from the life of Christ in the Rylands
Library at Manchester, and on the single leaf of a diptych with
two Virtues in the Carrand Collection at the Bargello, will be
generally recognized as plausible. The Manchester and Florence
diptychs have also a very similar bead and reel ornament, which,
though common on late classical diptychs, is rarely to be met with
on Carolingian ivories. The Bargello diptych-leaf came from
Ambronay, near Geneva, the two book-covers from Lorsch, in
Germany (Hesse-Darmstadt, not far from Worms) ; the Manchester
diptych cannot be traced back beyond the collection of Samuel
Rogers. I doubt if it would be profitable, in the present state ot
our knowledge, to speculate much further as to the district in
which what we may recall the Ravenna diptych (the fragments of
which we have been considering) was carved ; except so far as to
say that it was most probably within the eastern half of the empire
of Charlemagne at its widest extent, and that it might have been
in Italy.
The form of the diptych as reconstituted is, so far as 1 know,
unique. A three-fold division of each leaf into separate square or
oblong panels is not uncommon in Early Christian and Carolin-
gian ivory diptychs ; and at least one Consular Diptych — that of
Philoxenus, A.D. 525, now in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris —
has an arrangement of three linked circular medallions, two of
district. In his first article Dr. Goldschmidt regarded the London and Ravenna
reliefs as forming part of a later (loth century) group following on the Ada group,
and classed with them the diptych with Christ and St. Peter at Darmstadt, and (at
a further remove) the diptych leaf with the Washing of the Apostles* Feet and the
Crucifixion at Bonn. -In the later classification of the Elfenbeinsculpturen, however,
the reliefs are put back with the Ada group itself in the ninth century.
^ Les Ivoires, p. 85. =' MS. Lat. 9387. ^ No. 138-18^5.
PANELS FROM AN IVORY DIPTYCH 199
which enclose half-length figures. But I know no other example
of circular medallions enclosed within rectangular compartments.
The size is unusual at such a date ; each leat is about the size of
the leaf of the Consular Diptych of Anastasius in the Victoria and
Albert Museum,' but the only later diptych leaf as large or larger
that I am acquainted with is the relief of the Nativity and Baptism
of Christ at the British Museum/ dated by our Fellow Mr. Dalton
about A. D. 1000. This measures a fraction of an inch more in
height, and was probably when complete about the same width ;
but there are others which do not fall very far short of it.
A Re-carved Ivory Group of the Fourteenth Century
About two years ago Major Astor very kindly allowed me to
photograph two pieces out of his fine collection of medieval
ivories at Hever Castle in Kent. One of these was a group
which puzzled me as to its subject and nationality — but not, so
far as I then saw, as to its date, which seemed to be clearly
fourteenth century (fig. 4).
I sent a print of my photograph to my friend M. Koechlin
in Paris, on whose supreme competence in such matters there
is no need to insist here. He, too, was puzzled by the subject,
and he suggested that the group might possibly be English— an
idea which had also occurred to me independently — as it does not
quite fit in with any known style of French work.
Some months later, when 1 happened to be looking at the
photograph, the subject occurred to me, as it has probably already
occurred to others. The group (which is between 5 in. and 6 in.
in height) I think undoubtedly represents St. Joseph and the
Blessed Virgin finding Christ in the temple ; the little figures
round the base are the doctors, made small to show their relative
unimportance ; and there was presumably a corresponding group
showing Christ on some sort of a raised seat surrounded by more
of the diminutive doctors.
I must admit that I have never seen a similar representation,
and in any case detached groups of this period, other than
statuettes of the Virgin and Child, are exceedingly rare. The
present group to some extent recalls the large chessmen of the
same period, generally considered to be of German origin, in
which subsidiary figures on a small scale are gathered round the
base of king, bishop, or knight.^ But a much closer parallel is
^ No. 358-1871. » No. 5 3 in Mr. Dalton's Catalogue.
^ There are examples in the British Museum (a king and a bishop), in the
Victoria and Albert Museum, and elsewhere.
200
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
afforded by the sadly damaged ivory group of the Adoration
of the Magi in the British Museum.' In this the Virgin is
seated with the Child on her knee, and the three kings on a
much smaller scale are gathered round her feet. The similarity
extends only to the composition, for the British Museum Adoration
of the Magi is of considerably earlier date — Mr. Dalton places it
as early as the middle of the thirteenth century. But it is
generally accepted as of English origin, and this would to some
Fig. 4. Ivory Group, belonging to
Major Astor.
Fig. f. Ivory Group, from photo-
graph belonging to M. Koechlin.
extent strengthen the claim of the present group to be regarded
as English.
When I wrote to M. Koechlin suggesting this interpretation of
the subject — the Virgin and St. Joseph with the doctors in the
temple — he agreed with it, but at the same time he sent me a photo-
graph which he had come across in looking through his wonderful
collection, and this shed new light of a rather disturbing kind on
the ivory. This photograph (fig. 5) shows an almost identical group,
1 5 cm. or a shade under 6 in. high, which was some twenty years
ago in the possession of a Paris dealer ; almost identical, but
seriously damaged. The first idea that occurs to one is that the
'No. 248.
A RE-CARVED IVORY GROUP 201
group at Hever must be a copy of the damaged group ; but
a careful comparison of the photographs makes it certain that the
two groups are really only one, and that it has been to a large
extent — to a very large extent, I am afraid — re-carved since the
first photograph was taken. The re-carving has been most
skilfully done, and I must confess that I had no doubts of the
authenticity of the work when I saw it. The material, indeed,
is old, still, the group is one example the more of the uncanny
skill with which imitators can on occasion work, and of the ease
with which the surface of ivory can be treated to produce any
desired effect. M. Koechlin, of course, had not seen the original
at all, but only my photograph.
So far as I know I have never seen an ivory re-carved in this
way before ; but perhaps I have without knowing it. It is a
treatment that is unfortunately rather often applied to later Gothic
wood sculpture, especially in Germany ; before the War there
seems to have been at least one workshop where second-rate
or damaged wood figures of the fifteenth and early sixteenth
centuries were bought up, and the faces and hands, and perhaps
details of the drapery as well, very skilfully and effectively
recarved, thus immensely increasing their sale value. I have
seen a fair number of figures treated in this way, and they can of
course be very deceptive, as the material and part at least of the
surface is genuine enough.
An Ivory Group of the Maries at the Sepulchre
Leaving this unpleasant subject — a painful one for all collectors,
and a particularly painful one, if I may say so, for museum
officials — I should like to add a few words about a singularly
beautiful and indisputably authentic ivory belonging to Mr. Henry
Harris, of 37 Kensington Square, which he has been kind enough
to let me bring here to-night ; it has been for the past year
exhibited on loan at the Victoria and Albert Museum. The
group, or rather relief (the background has been cut away) came
into his possession by bequest, and nothing is known of its
previous history (fig. 6).
Beyond calling attention — and even this is hardly necessary —
to its quite exceptional beauty, I do not think there is much that
need be said about it. It represents the two Maries with their
pots of ointment at the sepulchre of Christ. It belongs to a rare
group of medieval French ivories (there can be little hesitation in
accepting them as French, and of the fourteenth century) where
the figures are relatively of considerable size ; this example is
202
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
41^ in. high and about 2 2 i"- wide at the base, or nearly 1 1 cm. by
9 cm. There is every reason to believe that they formed part of
the large ivory retables of which no complete example has survived,
and that they were intended to be mounted in an architectural
setting on a background, perhaps of ivory, perhaps of ebony or
Fig. 6. Ivory relief, belonging to Mr. Henry. Harris (i).
black marble, which explains the cutting away of the ivory round
the figures. Nearly all the separate groups or figures of this
class which are known connect themselves with the Passion, which
was of course a usual subject for retables in any material. Such
altar-pieces may have been the precursors of the well-known
composite bone retables made at the end of the fourteenth and in
the early fifteenth century in the north of Italy by the Embriachi
IVORY GROUP OF THE MARIES 203
family, but they must have been on a very different artistic level
from these rather tedious productions.'
The scanty remains of the French ivory retables of the four-
teenth century have been dealt with by M. Koechlin in an
essay in the Monuments Pioty' and more briefly in the Gazelle
des Beaux- Arts for 1906.^ The figures in them, with their
peculiar sharp features, are all more or less of the same type, and
they may well have come from the same workshop or tradition.
Among them are two Annunciations ^ at Langres and in the Bargello,
and a number of Passion scenes, including part of a Betrayal
(St. Peter drawing his Sword), at the British Museum. One
particularly fine series, scattered among various private collections
in Paris, but apparently homogeneous, includes a Betrayal^ a
Mocking of Christ, a Christ at the Column, an Executioner, and a
Deposition from the Cross. The lovely group of the 'Two Maries
seems fairly closely related to this series and to the Bargello
Annunciation, and like them it must count among the finer
examples of French ivory carving in the fourteenth century,
standing out conspicuously above a mass of work which too often
represents little better than the organized production of a flourish-
ing trade-industry.
Discussion
Mr. Dalton said the idea that the panels formed part of the cover-
ing of a cross had always seemed improbable, though crosses of metal
had similar panels on the arms. Such treatment of large ivory plaques
would be inappropriate, and even the original diptych must have been
of unusual size. Like that of St. Michael in the British Museum, the
diptych necessitated a tusk of extraordinary dimensions. Several
ivories were known with inscriptions on the back, but the latter were
generally disappointing.
The President thought it opportune to remind Fellows of the
existence of the Arundel casts of ivories, a collection due to the
energy of Alexander Nesbitt and others who went about making
copies of the leading examples. Inscriptions written on the back of
ivory panels were generally liturgical, and the subject had been taken
up with ardour by his friend Mr. Meade Falkner, late of Elswick. The
Society was indebted to Mr. Maclagan not only for an account of the
diptych but also for a sight of the charming group of the Maries at the
Tomb.
' The best known, as well as the largest, are the altar-pieces in the Certosa at
Pavia (datable about 1400) and in the Louvre; a third was in the collection of
Mr. Pierpont Morgan. The work of the Embriachi family has been very fully
discussed by J. von Schlosser in the Jahrbuch der kunsthlstorischen Samtnlungen des
alUrhochsten Kaiterhauses, xx (1899), pp. iiofF.
=■ XIII (1906-7). pp. 67 ff. ' XXXV, pp. 6i-6i.
0,°^
Note on the Halhtatt Period in Ireland
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland
[Read 23rd March 1922]
On page 86 of the 2nd edition (1912) of the late J. R. Allen's
Celtic Art is the statement, ' Of the smaller Hallstatt sword with
an iron blade and a bronze handle, having antennae-like projec-
tions at the top, one specimen from the Thames is to be seen in
the British Museum, and there are about half a dozen others in
the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy in Dublin.' D^chelette
{Manuel^ ii, 2nd part, page 737 and note 3) repeated this on Allen's
authority. But no swords of this type have, I believe, been
discovered in Ireland. As no examples have been exhibited with
the Acadeihy's collection it is difficult to account for the mistake.
There sometimes appears to be a tendency to attribute to
Ireland an undue wealth in Early Iron Age types, possibly owing
to a reliance on vague statements, such as that made at the
hearing of the Broighter Gold Ornaments case, as to Ireland's
richness in Danubian types.
The typical objects, known to me, imported into Ireland
in Hallstatt times or locally imitated from Hallstatt types, consist
of some twenty-four bronze swords with trapezium-ended tangs,
one specimen of the great Hallstatt iron sword, seven winged
sword-chapes, seven bucket-shaped cauldrons, and between fifteen
and twenty riveted vessels, including one of iron, a fragment of
a gold cup, a gold band and some ribbons of gold, two flesh
hooks, and two shields. Among doubtful objects are nine cheek-
pieces for horse-bits, two iron spear-heads, and, more doubtful
still, two bracelets and four brooches. The principal Hallstatt
types not found in Ireland are bronze razors, cordoned buckets,
horseshoe-handled swords, swan-necked pins, various kinds of
bracelets, brooches, and pendants, glazed and coloured pottery.
The Continental Hallstatt period appears to correspond in
Ireland to the last phase of the Bronze Age (Montelius's fifth
period), the true Iron Age not beginning until the La T^ne
epoch. If it should be thought that the exotic objects or copies
are too numerous and well distributed to be due to importation,
it may be urged that a number of Early Iron Age types (including
HALLSTATT PERIOD IN IRELAND 205
a Hallstatt iron sword) have been found in Scandinavia, as well
as a number of Roman objects, yet no Hallstatt or Roman
invasion of Scandinavia is suggested.
In England the evidence for a Hallstatt period has of late
years considerably increased, and Mr. O. G. S. Crawford,' in a
paper of much interest, has brought forward evidence in support
of the view that towards the close of the Bronze Age, about
800-700 B.C., the British Islands were invaded by the first wave
of Celtic-speaking peoples, the Goidels or Q-Celts, who introduced
the Hallstatt culture into the islands.
The division of the Celts into Q and P with two corresponding
invasions was the theory popularized by the late Sir John Rhys.
But it has been subjected to annihilating criticism by both
Zimmer ^ and Meyer.^ From their researches it appears that no
Goidel ever set his foot on British soil save from a vessel that
had put out from Ireland, the traces of Goidelic speech in certain
parts of Britain being due to settlements of Irish Goidels in
historic, times.
MacNeill * has also condemned the Q and P theory as unsound,
pointing out that though the Irish Celts retained Q in their
language where the British Celts replaced it by P, no such differ-
ence has been shown to have existed between the language of the
Westeril Celts and that of the Belgic Celts on the Continent ; the
spread of such a linguistic change might possibly have been arrested
by so considerable a barrier as the Irish Sea, but it was hardly
likely to have been prevented by the waters of the Seine and the
Marne. Professor O. J. Bergin informs me that there is not
enough Old Gaulish material extant to solve the problem of the
early distribution of the Q- and P-Celts, or the date of the change
from Q to P. Most of the very scanty remains of continental
Celtic have P, but there are a few words such as Sequana^ Sequani^
and on the Coligny Calendar occurs Equos, Equi. There is no
evidence to show that the word Kassiteros is Celtic : it occurs
in no known Celtic language. It is found in Greek from
Homer's time and in Sanskrit ; but in neither does it look like
a native word. The received opinion of orientalists is that it is
derived from some nation situated between Greece and India,
perhaps the Elamites.^
The view that Ireland was not colonized by the Celts until the
' ytntiquaries Journal, ii. ])p. 27-35.
' Abhand. der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der IVissenschaften^ I 9 1 z {Auf welchem
IVege kamen die Goidelen vom K on tine tit nach Irland ?").
^ Cymmrodorion Society, 1895-6, pp. 55—86.
* Phases of Irish History, 19 19. p. 46,
' Pokorny, Zeitschrift Jur Celtische Philologie, ix. p. 164.
2o6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Late Celtic period demands consideration. Characteristic Early
Iron Age antiquities are not numerous in Ireland. Many typical
forms are lacking. The complete absence of the later Hallstatt
horseshoe-shaped swords points against a settlement. Even the
La Tene invasion seems, on archaeological grounds, to be not
previous to the Second La Tene period ; for no Early La T^ne
brooches or swords have been found. Late Celtic antiquities are
not numerous in Ireland, and though some are of considerable
beauty, none is early in form.
Another argument against an early Celtic invasion is to be
found in the number of social survivals of a non-Celtic character,
which can be traced in Tdin B6 Cualnge and related sagas.' If the
Goidels had reached Ireland in 800 or 700 b.c. it seems unlikely
that such survivals would have existed up to the beginning of the
first century a. d., the accepted dating for the shaping of these tales.
In England it appears that so numerous are the Hallstatt remains
that they must be accounted for by an invasion. But it seems
unlikely that the invaders were Goidels. Is it necessary for them to
have spoken a Celtic language ? M. Camille Jullian,'' if I interpret
him aright, would place the earliest home of the Celtic-speaking
peoples on the shores of the Baltic, from whence, about
530 B.C., they spread over Western and Central Europe, the
previous population of these parts being Ligurians, a people not
differing more from the Celts than the later Gauls differed from
the Franks and Romans. If this view could be accepted it would
indicate that the Hallstatt civilization, at least in its earliest phases,
was not Celtic ; therefore it would permit a Hallstatt invasion of
England, removing the difficulty of the absence there of Q-Celts ;
while it would suit the Irish evidence admirably. For judging
from the scanty available physical remains, taken together with
Irish literary sources, the Irish population was broadly divided
into two types, a short, dark, long-headed group of Mediterranean
aflPinities, and a long-headed, fair, tall people of Nordic type, the
first being the pre-Celtic, and the latter the Celtic, portion of the
population. Also this would agree with Reinach's suggestion,
made many years ago, that an invading Northern people were
the destroyers of the splendid bronze and gold civilization of
the pre-Celts.^
Perhaps one might even go a step farther and suggest that the
wonderful revival of art in the Christian period culminating in
' See Zimmer, S'tt%ungsher\chte der Kbnigl. Preuss. Akademie der IVissensehaften,
ix, pp. 174-127-
* Histolre de la Gaule, pp. 129, 248.
^ Revue celtique, xxi, p. 1 7 2.
HALLSTATT PERIOD IN IRELAND 207
the eighth century, with its magnificent jewelled shrines and
illuminated manuscripts, was due to the reassertion of the artistic
genius of the old artificers in bronze and gold — the pre-Celtic
people.
Discussion
Mr. Crawford had attempted, in a paper on the Hallstatt period
in England" {Journal, January IQ22), to equate an archaeological
period with a philological event. He had followed Sir John Rh^s,
but was prepared to withdraw the Goidelic invasion, and look for
another name to distinguish an invasion of Britain for which there
was archaeological evidence. One thing was certain, that the settlers
at All Cannings Cross, near Devizes, were invaders who arrived not
long before 500 B.C. and certainly not after that date, nor was it likely
that they were without predecessors. The pottery with finger-tip
ornament was not found in England associated with any other ware
besides that decorated with haematite. A racial problem was involved,
and as archaeology could not reveal the language of the new-comers,
it must be left in the hands of philologists.
Mr. Reginald Smith said the subject was a topical one, and in
view of recent surprising developments in England it was rash to
dogmatize or to pin one's faith to any one of the current theories with
regard to the Celtic movement to the west of Europe. At Hallstatt
itself there was a surprising blend of funeral rites, and authorities had
not yet reached agreement as to the nationality or language of those
who cremated and those who buried their dead unburnt, in that or
any similar burial ground.
The President said it was unsettling to have the opinions of the
late Sir John Rhys refuted by more than one contemporary philologist,
and a fresh start would have to be made, but he was not sanguine in
view of the widely divergent views and methods of philology and
archaeology. Fresh evidence on one side or the other might, however,
clear the ground, and Mr. Armstrong's pronouncement gave the
Society a good idea of the points at issue.
A Late-Medieyal Bracer i7t the British Museum'^
By O. M. Dalton, M.A., F.S.A.
The archer's bracer illustrated in the fig. on p. 209 is of cuir
bouillij the ornament on the outer side consisting of a rose crowned,
a design of oak leaves and acorns treated in a conventional manner,
and the words ihC hClUC {Jesus help).^
A tradition, apparently not very ancient, associated this rare and
interesting object with certain relics of Henry VI once at Bolton
Hall, near Sawley, in Bowland (Holland), Yorkshire. 1 have
failed to find confirmation of this tradition, and it is contradicted
by Mr. W. A. Littledale, F.S.A., whose family was long connected
with Bolton Hall ; Mr. Littledale informs me that the bracer
was never preserved in the house with the objects said to have
been left there by Henry VI and now preserved at Liverpool.^
But additional evidence may be derived from the object itself.
The crowned rose appears to be a Tudor rose, and the character
of the lettering is that of the first decade of the sixteenth century
rather than that of 1464, the date of the battle of Hexham, when
Henry VI concealed himself in the North after the defeat of his
army/ It is to the reign of Henry VII, and to the end of the
period when the longbow was used as a military weapon, that the
bracer must therefore be ascribed ; and, though from the romantic
' The use of the bracer was to protect the wrist of the hand grasping the bow
from the impact of the string when the arrow was released. During the periods,
historical and earlier, from which examples are known various materials have been
used, from stone to metal. The present example was laced to the wrist by thongs
passing through the holes.
^ The bracer is 4-9 2 in. in length. It was formerly in the possession of Sir
Henry Ellis, K.H., Secretary of the Society in 1814, and Principal Librarian of the
British Museum, 1817-36, from one of whose descendants it has been acquired for
the Museum. It was figured (tlie design upside down) as a headpiece to a chapter
in the Badminton volume on Archery, by C. J. Longman and Col. H. Walrond,
p. i5i, fig. no. For general remarks on bracers in that volume, see p. 321.
^ These objects, a boot, a glove, and a spoon, are reproduced in the Gentleman's
Magazine for 1785, p. 4 1 8. The belief that the bracer was also at Bolton Hall
was current in the year i860 ; for it is held by the writer of an interesting note on
an ivory specimen in the Journal of the British Archaeological Association for that
year, p. 338.
* This is the opinion of Mr. Mill Stephenson, F.S.A., who submitted the
bracer to a careful examination.
A LATE-MEDIEVAL BRACER
209
"A late -medieval bracer (§).
VOL. II
2IO THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
point of view the new association is less welcome than the old, it
still allows us to class this wrist-guard among objects of excep-
tional rarity. There are literary references to leather bracers :
Gervase Markham in his y^rt of Archeries printed m 1634, alludes to
the use of Spanish leather for the purpose.' If we go back into
the Middle Ages we find Chaucer in the prologue to the
Canterbury Tales giving his yeoman * a gay bracer ', which may well
have been of cuir bouilli like that under discussion. For when
new, our example was a more brilliant object than it is now.
The ground, punched all over with small circles, still shows traces
of gilding, and the inscription and other parts in relief may have
been coloured. From the badge which it hears and the fine
quality of its workmanship we may assume that it was used by
some one in the royal service, perhaps by a person of rank.
Actual bracers of the Middle Ages are far to seek. For the
sixteenth century and later, ivory examples are known ; one is
figured by Skelton,^ another, carved with the figure of St. Sebastian
and dated 1589, was exhibited at a meeting of the British Archaeo-
logical Association in 1860.^ Perhaps the bracers best known to
archaeologists are those of slate-like stone used in the Early Bronze
Age, of which the one with gold studs, from a barrow at Kelley-
thorpe, near Drifllield, is an exceptionally fine example.'*
' Quoted by the writer in the Journal of the British Archaeological Association
already mentioned, vol. xvi, i860, p. 338. Ascham, in his Toxophilus, descrilxs
tlie use of the bracer, but does not specify the material.
^ J. Skelton, Ant tent arms and armour from the collection of . . . Sir Samuel Rush
Meyrtck, pi. xxxiv, fig. 2.
^ Journal, xvi, i860, j). 337.
"* Formerly in the Londesborough Collection, now in the British Museum. See
Guide to the Antiquities of the Bronze Age, 1920, p. 81.
The Seal of Robert Fitz Meldred
By W. A. LiTTLEDALE, F.S.A.
\
[Read 9th March 1922]
Among some old family deeds in my possession is a quitclaim
by Robert Fitz Meldred to Henry Spring of four marks of silver
being the annual rent of the town of ' Hoctun', probably Houghton
le Spring in the bishopric of Durham. The date is about 1230.
Attached to the deed is the seal in white wax of Robert Fitz
Meldred (fig. i). The seal is circular, and when perfect was about
i\ in. in diameter ; it bears a saltire which it will be noticed is
very narrow, and the legend, now partly broken away, that
originally read '
[s]ici[llvm rJoberti [film MEL]REDI
The exact date of the matrix of a seal such as this cannot, of
course, be given with certainty, but I venture to think it may be
placed before the year 1 200. Although Sir William St. John Hope
in his paper on the Seals of English Bishops '' gives useful approxi-
mate dates for the various kinds of lettering, his remarks
relate to episcopal seals only, and he guards himself against
necessarily applying them to other classes. The lettering of the
seal now under discussion is rough and of an earlier type than the
ordinary Lombardic which is met with in the thirteenth century ;
we may perhaps place it between the Roman capitals which ceased
about the last quarter of the twelfth century and the Lombardic
capitals.
Genealogists have attempted to carry the Fitz Meldred pedigree
back to Meldred son of Crinan, whose wife Ealdgeth was daughter
of Ughtred by his third wife Algiva daughter of King Ethelred.
This Meldred had two sons, Gospatric, Earl of Northumberland,
and Meldred, the latter of whom is said to have been the father
of a Meldred living in 1082, whose son Ughtred had a son
Dolphin. From this date we have the descent proved by
Dr. Round from documentary evidence.^ Dolphin, who in 1 131
' The same seal attached to a charter at Durham on which the legend is complete
gives this reading; Greenwell and Blair, Durham Seals, No. 1742.
' Proc. Soc. ^nl.y xi, 30J.
^ Round, Ftudal England, 488-90.
Q 2
212 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
obtained from the Prior of Durham a grant of Staindrop, which
included Raby,' had two sons Meldred and Patrick Meldred,
probably the elder, had five sons, Robert, Gilbert, Richard,
William, and John.^ The eldest of these sons, Robert, was the
owner of the seal now exhibited. His father, Meldred son of
Dolphin, is referred to in the Boldon Book^^ a survey of the lands of
the Bishop of Durham compiled in 1 183, as having formerly held
land at Stella near Winlaton on the Tyne {terra quae fuit Meldredi
Fig. I. Seal of Robert Fitz Meldred (^).
filii Dolfini) from which it is to be inferred that either he was then
dead or had sold the land. In the same survey Robert Fitz
Meldred, his son, is entered as owner of lands in Whessoe.^
Dr. Round states that Meldred Fitz Dolphin died in 1195 or
1 196,^ but the entry in the Boldon Book suggests the possibility of
his death having taken place before 1183. The importance of
establishing the time of Meldred's death is that by it we get the
earliest possible date for the seal, for Robert Fitz Meldred is
' Feodarium Prior. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.) 56.
^ Ibid ^ loon., 140 «.
^ Ibid., 5 J «., 54«. ; Simeon of Durham Opera, (Surtees Soc), 154, 157.
* Boldon Book (Surtees Soc), 35, 69.
^ Hid., zo, 57.
^ Round, o/>. cit., 490.
SEAL OF ROBERT FITZ MELDRED 213
unlikely to have had a seal before he had come into his father's
inheritance.
Robert Fitz Meldred married in 12 13 Isabel de Neville
daughter of Geoffrey de Neville by Emma daughter and heir of
Bertram de Bulmer. Isabel was sister and eventually heir of her
brother Henry de Neville who died after 12 16. Geoffrey was
probably a son or possibly a grandson of either Gilbert de Neville,
the imaginvy admiral of the fleet of William the Conqueror, or of
Ralph, a younger brother of this Gilbert, both of whom were
descended from Richard called de Neville from his fief of
Neuviles sur Tocque in Normandy.
Geoffrey son of Robert Fitz Meldred and Isabel de Neville
assumed the name of his mother's family. He seems, however,
to have retained the arms of his father, for his son and heir
Robert, according to the roll of Henry III of about 1245-50,
sometimes known as Glover's Roll, bore as his arms gules, a silver
saltire. This is the earliest instance hitherto known of the saltire
being borne by the Nevilles, and it would seem from an illustra-
tion in Drummond's History of Noble British Families that the seal
of Henry de Neville, brother of Isabel, probably of between 1 199
and 12 1 6, bore a ship or * nef ', but it is not on a shield.
The seal of Robert Fitz Meldred, the Englishman, is the
earliest, I imagine, that is known, showing the saltire, which was
to become the cognizance of the great medieval family of Neville.
If this quitclaim with the seal of Robert Fitz Meldred is
thought worthy of a place in the British Museum I should
propose to deposit it there and to add a cast of the seal to the
Society's Collection.
Note on the Fitz Meldred Seals ^
By C. H. Hunter Blair, M.A., F.S.A.
There is another seal of Robert son of Meldred in the treasury
of the Dean and Chapter of Durham (fig. 2). It was unfortunately
omitted, or the slip has been lost, from the manuscript catalogue
made by our late fellow. Dr. Greenwell, and so does not appear
in the Catalogue "^ of Durham Seals recently published by the
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It is of paste,
varnished a dark brown colour, round in shape, with a diameter
* The illustrations to this note are reproduced by permission of the Dean and
Chapter of Durham.
^ It is figured on Plate VI, No. i Surtees, History of Durham.
214 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of 34 mm.' Its motive is armorial, the heart- orjpear-shaped
shield bearing a saltire. The legend, in a fairly good type of early
Lombardic, reads :
►I. SlGltifi • ROB0RTI • FILdI MeLDRSDI
The charter to which it is attached is a grant from Robert son of
Meldred, of two bovates of land in * Brandspath * (now Brance-
peth) to Thomas the butcher, burgess of Durham. It is undated
and the witnesses are not people of importance whose date is
known. There can, however, be little doubt that both the
charter and the seal are of the early thirteenth century. It is not
a secretum or a counter-seal but a seal proper ; it is difficult to say
whether it or the larger one described by Mr. Littledale is the
Fig. 2. Seal of Robert Fitz Meldred {\).
earlier in date and use. There are numerous examples in
Durham treasury of the larger example which must be dated
about the last decade of the twelfth or the very early years of the
thirteenth century ; of the smaller seal there is only one impres-
sion whose date can only be fixed approximately. I am inclined
to place it, in spite of the earlier form of the shield, rather later than
the larger seal. The legend is in a later type of Lombardic and
is better spaced, the saltire is also more in harmony with the
shape and size of the shield, there is more feeling for proportion
and form than is seen on the larger seal. It is also to be remem-
bered that, with the opening years of the thirteenth century, there
came a general tendency to reduce the unwieldy size to which
some armorial seals had attained. In any case they are two fine
examples of early armorial seals.
' Durham Treasury z*'^ 1 1""^'=, Specialia, No. 47.
THE FITZ MELDRED SEALS 215
There are also in Durham treasury some examples of a fine
seal ' of another of the sons .of Meldred, also unfortunately
omitted from the Catalogue of Durham Seals. It is that of
Gilbert a younger brother of Robert. It is round, 40 mm. in
diameter, and has for device a splendid lion passant, pacing to the
sinister, with his head turned backwards and his tail curved over
his back (fig. 3). He is full of life and strength, and is a good
example of Ihe severity of design and the feeling for proportion
of the twelfth-century artist. The legend, in a rude type of
Lombard ic, reads :
»i. SIGIEiti • GUjHBBRTI • MaLDRaOl
The impressions are on brown wax (one on paste varnished), and
Fig. 3. Seal of Gilbert Fitz Meldred {{).
with one exception are all attached to the documents by white
round cords of woven hemp (like string). These cords, before
sealing, have been passed through a small hole cut in a square
piece of white woven linen with a blue pattern on it, which acts
as a loose cover to the seal. This method of protection is rare
but it is very eflfective as the seals are all in perfect preservation.
From the names of the witnesses to certain of the charters this
seal may, I think, be dated circa a. d. 11 95-1 200. One is Emericus
(Emery Talboys) Archdeacon of Durham circa a.d. 1198-1213;'
another is Philip son of Hamo styled sheriff. He filled this
office in the last years of the episcopate of Bishop Hugh Puiset ^
' Durham Treasury i""" 1 1'"*^ Specialia, Nos. 15, 16, &c.
' Le Neve, Fasti EccUslae Angl'tcanae^ iii, 302.
^ Durham Treasury 3*-"'^ 7^=, Specialia, No. 21.
2i6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
{ob. 1 195), and probably later. The letters of the legend bear
a striking resemblance to those on the larger seal of his brother
Robert, both seals being of similar date.
There is also at Durham ' a very interesting and beautiful later
seal of Gilbert which should be mentioned in this note. It is of
brown wax, round in shape with a diameter of 55 mm. The
Fig. 4. Seal of Gilbert Fitz Meldied, called Hansard {\).
shield, placed on a plain background, is charged with a chief over
all a bend (fig. 4). The legend is in a fine ornamental type of
Lombardic :
^ SIGIIjLVM ^ GIIiBBeRTI ^ hKVST^RT
He is styled in the document Gilbert Haunsard ; the first witness
to it is Robert son of Meldred. That this Gilbert was the same
man as Gilbert son of Meldred is amply proved by a charter in
Durham Treasury,"* amongst the witnesses to which are Robert
son of Meldred and Gilbert Hansard his brother {fratre suo).
' Durham Treasury 2''^ 11"^=*^, Specialia, No. 16.
^ UN. 2^* 4 3^ Specialia, No. 8.
THE FITZ MELDRED SEALS 217
This fine seal illustrates not only the tendency at the beginning
of the thirteenth century to replace the devices on earlier seals
with armorial charges, but also that sense of form and proportion
so characteristic of these early armorial seals.
Discussion
ReV. E. E. DoRLING said the subject was of interest to genealogists
and all histo^ically-minded Fellows. From the heraldic point of view
the seal was the most important in the country, and only one was at
all comparable, that of Alice, countess of Lincoln, who died 1160.
But her seal was that of a great house extinct centuries ago ; while
Robert the son of Meldred displayed a coat of arms which had been
borne from the lath century, and was still borne by his direct
descendants. Mr. Littledale had raised a number of debatable points,
and apparently forgot that heraldry had been codified less than forty
years before Fitz Meldred placed upon his seal the saltire which
became the arms of the Nevills. Arms were still so much a novelty
when Robert Fitz Meldred succeeded that he was probably the first of
his house to assume the saltire. The lettering pointed to some date
about 1183. Reference had been made to the coat of Henry Nevill,
brother of Isabel, but the nef attributed to him was only a badge.
Nevill was first recorded as bearing gules, a silver saltire in Glover's
roll of 1245. The width of the saltire had no significance. He was
inclined to respect the tradition that Gospatrick was the father
of all the Nevills. The seal had been exhibited at the Burlington
Fine Arts Club, and he expressed the gratitude of all interested
persons to Mr. Littledale for allowing the Society to see it, and above
all for presenting it to the nation for the common benefit and its own
security.
Mr. Page added that Mr. -Round in giving the date of Meldred's
death * probably relied on an entry in the Pipe Roll of 7 Richard I
(i 195-6) which stated that Robert Fitz Meldred paid 600 marks for
the livery of his father's lands. It was possible, however, that Robert
F'itz Meldred was a minor at the date of the Boldon Book, and the
entry in the Pipe Roll gave us the date of his coming of age. As
a minor he would not have had a seal of his own.
Mr. Littledale replied that he had drawn attention to the
narrowness of the saltire only to show how roughly seals were cut at
that period.
The President pointed out the extreme modesty of the donor
who had left the importance of his gift to the British Museum to be
estimated by Mr. Dorlmg. The seal might appear to some a trifling
detail of history, but it was on such accurately dated and carefully
studied documents that modern history was based. The communica-
tion was of more than ordinary importance, and all were to be con-
gratulated on the addition of the seal to the national archives.
' Round, Feudal England, 489.
A Roman Site at Ham^ near Newbury^ Berks,
By O. G. S, Crawford, F.S.A.
During the late autumn of 19 19 I did some digging in
a gravel-pit where, during the war, 1 had found fragments of
pottery. One workman was employed and the necessary funds
were subscribed by residents in the Newbury district. The pit
is in the parish of Thatcham, on the south side of the Bath road,
exactly midway between Thatcham and Newbury, in the angle
between the Bath road and the ' lower way ' to Thatcham. The
gravel for which it is worked is that of the lowest terrace, about
twenty feet above the Kennet ; the terrace here forms a bluff on
the north side of the valley. The field in which the gravel-pit
lies is called Prince Field on the Thatcham Award Map of 1 8 1 7.
The pottery was most abundant in the east and south faces of the
pit, where old trenches and remains of fire were also found. It
was possible to distinguish between the gravel filling of these old
trenches and the much compacter undisturbed gravel ; and the
work consisted in clearing out the filling, which yielded a large
quantity of potsherds. On the south side a trench was followed
for several yards in a south-westerly direction •, it seemed to get
broader to the south-west and the sides less steep, and it
eventually seemed to widen out into a circular pit. As, however,
the pottery got scarcer and the work of completely excavating the
pit would have been long and costly, it was not attempted.
Besides pottery, nothing at all was found, except a small sandstone
hone. The principal types found have most kindly been examined
by Mr. Heywood Sumner, F.S.A., whose drawing is here repro-
duced. All are Romano-British in date, but Mr. Sumner regards
nos. I- 1 6 as of Late Celtic type, and no. 24 as Belgic. The rest he
believes to be Roman.
Immediately to the south-west is a very copious spring flowing
out into the Kennet from under the gravel. This may have
determined the selection of the site. In a field on the north side
of the Bath road, at a point a quarter of a mile north-north-west
of the gravel-pit is a well that fell in during the same year (19 19).
Possibly there was a large settlement at this spot covering the
ground now crossed by the Bath road. The Roman road from
Silchester to Spinae and Cirencester must have passed within
half a mile of the gravel-pit. There are no traces of it now to
be discovered here, but I have litde doubt that the back lane
from Shaw, joining the Bath road at the old toll-house by the
second milestone from Newbury, coincides pretty closely with the
course of the Roman road.
A ROMAN SITE AT HAM, BERKS. 219
7
/
2.1
13.
"K.S. 1920.
,/LLL5 li/njen/n-
cncrtljz/r^ jou/ndal '^^ijcmv g/rtwcl^.jNfi-aTbu/r^.b^O.G.S.Cra^^
Further Discoveries of the Neolithic and Bronze
Ages at Peterborough
By E. T. Leeds, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 12th January 1922]
In 1 9 10 Mr. G. Wyman Abbott read to this Society a paper
in which he gave some account of his discoveries of early British
remains at Fengate, Peterborough (see Archaeologia^ Ixii, 352 ^^.
Since that date he has been assiduous in collecting from the same
locality such further material as has b.een brought to light in the
process of gravel-digging. This new material already serves to
indicate that the site was occupied continuously from Late Neo-
lithic down to Late Celtic times, and, if only for that reason, is of
the highest importance, since it is but seldom that a site with
signs of habitation covering so long a period comes to light in
this country.
The collections formed by Mr. Abbott are too extensive to
admit of their being treated within the limits of a single paper,
and it is proposed to defer consideration of the finds belonging to
the latter part of the Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age to
a future time. The present account will be restricted to such
new discoveries as link on to those already published in 19 10,
particularly as they serve to throw fresh light on that as yet very
imperfectly known subject, the pottery in use in Britain before
the coming of the beaker-people.
Mr. Abbott has honoured me by inviting me to undertake the
pleasant task of describing his finds, and this task has been made
comparatively simple, inasmuch as he has placed all his notes and
sketches at my disposal, and has given me the benefit of the views
formed by himself from long acquaintance with, and acute observa-
tion of, the material and the circumstances of its discovery.
The site, as seen when set out on a rough plan, is so confused
that it is impossible to say that any special portion of it was
occupied exclusively at one period. The recorded finds of the
Neolithic and Bronze Ages, with the exception of one particular
section of the Neolithic material, seem to be distributed indis-
criminately over the whole area without rhyme or reason.
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 221
Up to the present time the Iron Age finds are more restricted
in their distribution — that is to say, they are not found in all parts
of the site, but there is nothing to indicate a shifting of the
ground occupied, since these later finds are interspersed with
others of early date in close proximity to one another. In fact it
is almost a miracle that the relics of the earlier ages have survived
at all. Worked flints are found scattered over the whole area
and are of ^ommon occurrence in the pot-holes. It is impossible
to assign any particular date to the flints, scattered as they are,
since the areas of occupation are so intermixed that any given flint
might have been used in any period.
The flints found include :
(a) Three arrow-heads, two of them barbed and tanged, and
one tanged only. Several crude leaf-shaped arrow-heads.
(^) Scores of scrapers of all types and shapes.
(c) Knives of a primitive type.
(^) Saws. A large number of these came from one particular
area along with two pieces of flint celts.
All the flints are unpatinated and usually lustreless and dull.
Quantities of burnt stones are found in the pits or hut-circles
interspersed in the dark soil, in which also frequently lumps of clay
appear. These may be material used for pottery-making or daub
from the walls and roofs of huts.
Neolithic. The discoveries were made for the most part in pits,
of varying diameter and depth, of the usual hut-dwelling type.
As examples have already been described in Archaeologia, Ixii, 333,
it is unnecessary to dilate on their form here.
Mr. Abbott has observed that the Neolithic remains, chiefly
pottery, come from an old land-surface or from small pot-holes
(the lower portions of cooking-holes) which are the remnants of
excavations dug in Neolithic times and which had been cut down
and levelled by later inhabitants of the site.
The pottery is always fragmentary, only scattered pieces being
found as a rule and at a depth not exceeding two feet from the
surface of the soil. In no instance has Neolithic pottery been
found with a burial.
The special class of pottery described below in ^ vi, on the
other hand, has been found solely in one particular area and in
excavations filled with black soil.
It is more particularly with the pottery that the present paper
is intended to deal, since both the quantity that has been brought
to light and the wide variation of the decoration seem to contain
within itself the whole history of the final stages of the pottery of
the Late Neolithic Period and also afibrd a remarkable insight
222
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
into the elements of Neolithic ceramic which survived in that of
the Bronze Age. Mr. Reginald Smith has already described a
part of these survivals in his study of the evolution of the food-
vessel from the Neolithic round-bottomed bowl {Archaeologia^ Ixii).
The new material not only allows us to establish other survivals,
but also, as it were, to construct a genealogical tree of the
Neolithic pottery itself,
I. The earliest pottery from Peterborough consists of several
fragments found together in one pit, with flakes of light brown
flint and small black flint scrapers. The pottery itself is of badly
Fig. I.
Fig. 2.
compounded soft black paste containing large pieces of quartz,
and belongs exclusively to round-bottomed bowls (fig. i).'
{a) Exterior surface, brown ; interior, black ; decorated below
the neck with nine rows of horizontal lines impressed by means
of a cord.
(^) Exterior, chestnut-brown ; interior, black ; some twelve rows
of horizontal cord-impressions about \ in. long. This curious
type of decoration also occurs on the lower part of a small Bronze
Age vase (for type see Abercromhy^ i, plate XXIX, fig. i), found
at Whittlesea, Cambridgeshire, and now in the Peterborough
Museum.
[c] Exterior, grey, abraded ; interior, brown ; decorated with
rows of horizontal cord-impressed lines.
' Reference should be made throughout to fig. 12, in which sections of the
pottery described are given. The Roman numerals refer to the sections in the text,
the letters to sub-sections ; the figures in brackets to the other illustrations.
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 223
Besides the common features of horizontal decoration and
imperfect firing, all three sherds show a deeply constricted neck
with a very pronounced carination at the shoulder, and all are
characterized by the complete absence of any ornamentation above
the shoulder, on the lower half of the body, or on the interior of
the rim.
II. This class is represented by finds at two points of the site,
the first cl^se to that which yielded the fragments placed in
Class I, and the second from the bottom of the pit from which
came the fine fragments of beakers described in Archaeologia^ Ixii.
Fig. 3.
Fig.
They comprise portions of Neolithic bowls, exhibiting the same
imperfect firing as Class I, but made of a paste free from gritty
lumps and showing an advance in form and decoration. The
base may be round, but in some cases flat.' The ornamentation
consists of horizontal rows of herring-bone or of almost vertical
dashes (fig. 2) in cord technique, with one row of diagonal strokes
impressed on the lower part of the curve of the neck just above
the shoulder. The curve of the neck is less pronounced ; the
rim is thick, rounded, and undecorated. The fragment of a bowl
(restored in Archaeologia^ Ixii, p. 336, fig. 3) belongs to this class,
and in Mr. Abbott's opinion should have been shown without
decoration on the rim.
A variant of this class appears in pieces of bowls from a pit,
5 ft. deep and 10 ft. in diameter, situated close to the sites of the
discovery of Class 1 and most of Class II. They only differ in
' This applies to the largest size of bowls and may be due to the weight of the
pot before firing.
224 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the addition of ornamentation on the interior face of the rim in
the form of herring-bone or diagonal strokes.
III. Part of a large bowl (fig. 3), almost i ft. in diameter,
found in 1920 at a depth of about i ft. 9 in. below the surface of
the gravel at another part of the site, seems to mark a distinct
advance, since the exterior surface is red in colour, evidencing
better firing of the vase. The interior varies from black to grey.
The decoration is still restricted to the upper part of the body
and consists of two rows of herring-bone in cord technique deeply
impressed. The impressions are thickly set, but seem to go in
pairs, the members of which are so close as almost to interlock.
Above a line of diagonal strokes on the lower part of the curve of
the neck there is added a row of similar but shorter markings.
This is evidently the forerunner of the deep circular pittings
which appear commonly on Neolithic bowls of a late class
(cf. the bowl from Mongewell in Archaeologiuy Ixii, plate XXXVIII,
fig. 3, and fragments from Peterborough in ibid., p. 345, figs. 12
and 13).
The upper part of the neck still remains undecorated ; the rim,
however, has now a bevelled outer face and a flattened top, both
of which are ornamented with chevrons or diagonal strokes ;
internally a line of chevrons has been placed below the rim.
A recent discovery (see fig. 1 1), since this paper was written,
exhibits a hark-back from the point of view of the undecorated
neck, but the section of the vase, as also the incised design, puts
it at once among the later examples of this pottery. The dis-
orderly tangle of lines is in reality a representation of the herring-
bone motive, such as is often found on late Neolithic vases. On
the inside of the rim the herring-bone motive remains true to type.
IV. The foregoing material, while presenting some new aspects
of Neolithic pottery, belongs mainly to known forms from which
the descent of the British food-vessel can be traced. A recent
find at Peterborough, however, brings us face to face with a
striking development within the Neolithic Period, which throws
entirely fresh light upon vases discovered by Mortimer in the
course of his excavations on the wolds of the East Riding.
It is no less than a portion of a large vase, probably with flat
base, estimated to have been, when perfect, over i ft. in height
and some yj in. in diameter (fig. 4). It has a deep, rounded rim
connected with the body by a shallow constriction, a relic of the
deep neck of the earlier bowls. The upper part of the vase is
ornamented as far as a point just below the shoulder with four
rows of herring-bone pattern, no portion of the constriction being
left unornamented. .
I'URTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 225
The body was cylindrical or barrel-shaped, and, in addition to
the single row of herring-bone pattern below the shoulder, was
decorated for some 5I in. with irregular rows of vertical finger-nail
SKr
Fig. 5. Beaker from Peterborough (abau: 3).
incisions, but still the decoration does not extend to the lower part
of the vase.
In this remarkable vase we have an exact counterpart to that
discovered by Mortimer a few inches above one of the primary
interments in Barrow no. 98 on Painsthorpe Wold {Forty Years,
% 335)> except that the Yorkshire vase, which measures 8 in. in
VOL. II R
226 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
height, is decorated only with herring-bone, in itself a survival,
and has the constriction left plain. It may be that the burials in
this barrow are thus of the very earliest Bronze Age with Neolithic
survivals, or even that food- vessels of the type (op. cit.^ fig. 336)
found in grave B, immediately below the large vase, belong in
reality to the transition period. The decoration of the inside of
the rim of the Yorkshire vase with a lozenge pattern executed in
two parallel lines in cord technique is to be noted, as similar
decoration occurs on pottery from Peterborough to be described
immediately. The lower part of the Yorkshire vase, like that of
the Peterborough example, is left plain.
V. That at this stage in the development of Neolithic pottery
the continental influences brought by the beaker-people assert
themselves is indicated by what is perhaps the most remarkable
vase as yet recovered by Mr. Abbott from the Peterborough site
It was found in 1916 in an upright position in a bowl-
shaped hole, about 4 ft. deep and 5 ft. wide, filled with the usual
dark soil. The vase is nothing less than a huge beaker, 15 in.
high and 10 in. across at the greatest diameter of the belly
and at the mouth. It is of fairly good paste, but not with the
fine gritty texture of the highly ornamented beaker-fragments
described in Archaeologia^ Ixii ; it is fired red both inside and out,
and is decorated with nine irregular rows of short vertical
incisions, the ornamentation reaching to the swell of the belly.
Noteworthy is the grooved collar at the rim. In short, this vase,
while of the newly-introduced shape, in all else retains clearly the
features of the Neolithic ceramic, though in a decadent form, such
as might reasonably be expected.
VI. We have now to retrace our steps in order to examine two
groups of pottery which, while undoubtedly of Neolithic date,
differ from the types which head the preceding series in several
important respects. Their exact relation to the other series is not
quite easy to determine, but certain indications suggest that they
come in at a point a little later than Class III, and in some cases
almost certainly earlier.
{a) The finest of these groups comprises sherds of black,
medium hard paste of uniform texture with no lumps of grit ;
some fragments are burnt to a pale red on the outside. They
belong to two or three pots, and such rims as have been pre-
served are thin and of almost uniform thickness, tapering but
slightly to the upper edge. These rims are portions of deep-
collared vessels like many Bronze Age cinerary urns. The
decoration is in every case incised. In one example we have
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 227
a collar with seven horizontal lines and, on the body below,
herring-bone pattern (fig. 6 a) ; another, also part of a rim, shows
a succession of six wide-angled, inverted chevrons set one within
another, with horizontal strokes between the uppermost chevron
and the edge of the rim (fig. 6 i?) ; while rows of short, vertical,
jabbed incisions decorate a third (fig. 6 c). Two fragments indicate
flat bases ; one with vertical walls and a groove at the junction of
the walls;, and the base is figured (fig. 6 d).
(b) More important is the second group, which came from two
pits measuring 4|ft. in depth and some 10 ft. in diameter, and
situated 2 ft. apart from one another. In one of them, in an
oval grave at the bottom of the pit, was found a skeleton lying in
Fig. 6.
a contracted position on its right side with the head to the east.
Another pit close by contained the burial of a young person.
The filling of the pits yielded numerous fragments of pottery ;
in no case could a complete pot be reconstructed, the inference
being that they were parts of broken domestic pottery. The
ware is for the most part of a badly baked, thick variety, with
plain body and highly ornamented rim, though a few pieces point
to decoration of the body of the vase as well. The paste is
always coarse black, sometimes hard baked with lumps of quartz
mixed in the clay, sometimes almost pure and very soft. The
colour after firing varies from brown to light brown and to
dark red.
The sherds appear to belong to vessels of three main types :
(i) Bowls of the well-known Neolithic type with constricted neck
and with round (or flat) bottom. They vary, however, in one
R 2
228 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
important respect. The rim, instead of being round or polygonal
in section, is bevelled upwards to the edge of the interior wall,
which falls in a vertical line downwards. The bevelled face is
decorated with herring-bone pattern, as is also the neck and upper
part of the body ; below that point the lines of the pattern
intersect one another (fig. 7 a-b). The whole ot this decoration
is carried out in incised lines ; only on the interior of the rim are
some very imperfectly executed cord-markings to be found. This
appearance of linear incision marks an important stage in what
may be termed the decadence of the Neolithic bowl. Similarly,
the careless execution of the pattern, as also the form of the rim,
seem to characterize a late form of these bowls, as exemplified by
Fig. 7.
the bowl from Upper Swell, Gloucestershire, in the British
Museum, and together with the linear incised ornament furnish
an initial clue to the date of other pottery from the same group
of pits.
(2) Bowls with curved sides and no constriction below the rim ;
inturned rims bevelled on the inner face. This bevelled edge is
decorated with herring-bone or * wheatear ' motives, made with
the finger-nail or finger-tip and so deeply impressed as to give
the outer edge ot the rim an indented appearance. The exterior
ornamentation is limited to some two inches in depth at the top
of the vase. The designs, which are incised, partake of the
nature of hatched triangles, but a noticeable trait is the tendency
to curvilinear execution (fig. 8 a).
(3) Vessels like the earliest cinerary urns of the Bronze Age, with
deep collar and with a slight constriction immediately below and
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 229
usually plain body. The rim may be slightly curved in section,
with a gently bevelled edge as in the bowls of type (2), or with a
steeply bevelled edge, in bbth cases commonly decorated with
herring-bone design ; or the rim is almost vertical, slanting
but a little inwards towards the top, which has a curved edge,
too narrow for decoration.
It is in this class that the curvilinear ornament is most con-
spicuous^ One example shows hatched triangles with an inter-
vening design of concentric curves (fig. 8 b) ; another groups of
concentric elliptical curves, the intervals filled up with herring-
bone motive (fig. 9). Less ambitious are two vases, one of which,
of soft black paste, burnt to a reddish black, has the rim covered
Fig. 8.
with finger-tip impressions, while on the other, of hard black
paste, the finger-nail has been used. In all these the finger or
nail has been the sole implement employed ; even the curved
and straight lines have been painstakingly executed by this means,
and the herring-bone pattern for which elsewhere the cord is
almost invariably used is made in the same way.
Cord decoration is, however, not unknown. It appears on one
vase in striking form, in a lozenge pattern with a central dot.
In the lower angle made by the junction of each pair of lozenges
is inserted an additional inverted chevron. The body of the vase
is, unlike the majority of the type, decorated ; from such frag-
ments as have been preserved, the design seems to have a tall zigzag
pattern, lightly incised with a six-toothed comb (fig. 7 c-d). On
other sherds the same technique is apparent in diagonal bands
230 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAE
(e. g. fig. 7 e). Cord-impressed decoration was also employed for
parallel diagonal lines on the collar of another vase.
A restored vase of this class (fig. lo) and part of another have
their rims decorated with vertical incisions or finger-markings.
Apart from the deductions which can be drawn from the
material already described, further important clues to the date of
this group of pottery are available.
The first of these is furnished by a fragment of the base of
a well-fired, dark red vase, on which is a horizontal line of
decoration impressed with a square-toothed implement, probably of
semicircular form.' Decoration in this technique is so essentially
characteristic of the Bronze Age pottery and is so entirely foreign
Fig. 9.
to Neolithic ceramic, that we are forced to the conclusion that we
are here at the parting of the ways, but it must always be borne
in mind that the introduction of the beakers and of bronze are
not necessarily synchronous. Further, two fragments of polished
celts were associated with this pottery ; one, of grey flint, is the
butt-end of the common thin-butted type (Evans, Ancient Stone
Implements^ fig. 45) ; the other, part of the shaft of a narrow celt,
or ^ossibly chisel, of white cherty flint, is roughly quadrangular
in section, with two wide slightly convex faces, and two narrower
edges approximately flat, one of them chipped only. A large,
somewhat flat, flint scraper, varying in colour from black to grey,
and of pentagonoid outline, 2J in. in width and J in. thick, as well
as numerous serrated flakes, constitute part of the same find.
' The line is less deeply impressed at the ends than at the middle.
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 231
While the scheme put forward above for the differentiation of
Neolithic pottery is, in view of our, as yet, imperfect knowledge
of the subject, admittedly tentative, the Peterborough pottery
seems to bear all the signs of its makers advancing in ceramic
skill by gradual stages, at each of which some fresh contribution
was added, whether in improved methods of firing or in decora-
tive ideas. In the latter stages the progress becomes more marked
and is clearly the result of the incoming continental influences.
Fig. 10.
KlG.
It is interesting to note further evidence of connexions with
Yorkshire, already suggested by the food-vessel from a barrow
at Eyebury (Proc. Soc. Jrii.y xxvii, p. 119, fig. 3). Mr. Abbott has
drawn my attention to yet another parallel furnished by sherds,
such as that figured in Archaeologia^ Ixii, p. 345, fig. 9, of vases
with vertical walls and a sharply inturned lip. They are identical
with sherds found by Mortimer in barrow no. 30 in the Aldro
group {Forty Years^ fig. 142), and barrow no. 21 1 on Acklam Wold
(/'^/V/., fig. 219). In both cases these were found in holes, not used
for interments, under the floor of the barrow, and thus presum-
ably are earlier than the barrow itself. Further, it is to be noted
that the fragment from Acklam W^old shows the unusual curvi-
linear pattern and that from Aldro incised chevron decoration on
232
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the interior of the vase, both of which features are unknown to
Bronze Age pottery.
The significance of the curvilinear phase in the decoration of
British Neolithic pottery is not easy to explain. Something
similar occurs on vases from Neolithic cists in Arran (P. S. A. Scot.y
Fig I 2. Sections of Neolithic Pottery from Peterborough (^).
[Roman numerals refer to the main sections ; letters, &c., as b-', to subsections ;
numerals in brackets to the other illustrations]
1902, p. 105, fig. 31, and p. 109, fig. 37), but as yet it is only of
rare occurrence in these islands. When we seek for parallels on
the Continent, the nearest approach is the decoration on a vase
from the dolmen du Conguel, Morbihan (P. Chatellier, La Poterie
aux ipoques prihistoriques et gauloises en Amiorique^ plate VII, fig. 13),
but it is almost too far a cry from north-west France to Arran to
see a connexion in the occurrence of this type of decoration at
these two points, even on the basis of megalithic diffusion, without
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 233
some intervening examples. In any case it will hardly serve to
explain its presence at Peterborough, which lies entirely outside
the area of the megalithic monuments in the British Isles. Further
material is yet needed before a solution of this interesting variety
of ceramic can be reached.
Bronze Age. In addition to the richly ornamented fragments
of beakers published in the previous account of Mr. Abbott's
discoveries further sherds of the same nature were recovered from
a pit situated at no great distance from that in which the earlier
finds were made. They are decorated with incised cross-hatched
Fig. 13. Urn from Peterborough.
patterns and others executed with a toothed implement. Some
ten yards away in a small hole about 3 ft. deep, filled with black
soil, a small vase was found resting on the top of the gravel.
.This pot is of biconoid form, and is made of a gritty paste baked
to a yellowish red with black patches. It measures 6 in. in
height ; the diameter varies from 4 in. across the mouth to 5 in.
at its greatest width at the carination of the vase, whence it tapers
oflFto 3J in. across the base. The decoration, executed in cord
technique, is confined to the upper part of the vase and consists
of triangles alternating up and down and hatched in opposite
directions (fig. 13).
Several burials are recorded, but unfortunately only in a few
instances has Mr. Abbott been able to be present when the
skeleton was unearthed, although fie succeeded in obtaining
234 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAi.
sufficient information from the gravel-diggers to reconstruct some
of the others. Thus in one case the body lay in a contracted
position on its left side, with the hands up to the face and with the
head to the north, in a small, shallow grave, 5 ft. by 4 ft. in size
and about 3 ft. deep. The head seemed to have been raised
slightly, and a deeper excavation made for the reception of the
rest of the body. No relics were found.
Another lay fully extended with the head to the north in a
Fig. 14. Beaker from Peterborough.
shallow excavation in the top of the gravel at a depth of about
2|ft. Other extended interments are recorded, but since none
has furnished relics, their date must remain uncertain failing
craniological data, since the site has produced numerous ascer-
tained late Bronze or Early Iron Age burials, in addition to
which at one time the gallows stood close by, a fact which might
well explain some of them.
It has been observed that in all cases the early interments had
been placed on the gravel, but one remarkable exception is to be
noted. In this case a contracted skeleton lying on its right side
with head to the east had been interred at the bottom of a hut-
hole, 4I ft. deep and 8 ft. to 10 ft. in diameter, on the oldest floor
of the hole.
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 235
The only Bronze Age burial with which relics were associated
was that of a dolichocephalic adult with wide nose and heavy jaw.
The skeleton lay with head to the north-east, on its left side and
in contracted position ; below the feet and about 3 in. away was
a complete beaker of Abercromby's type A. It is a finely made
example, of softish paste, varying in colour from red to brown,
and measures jl'in. in height and 5 in. across the mouth. It is
decorated all over with triangles, zigzag bands, hatched and
plain. On the neck a sort of lozenge pattern is achieved by join-
ing the points of two plain zigzag bands with plain vertical bands
and hatching the intervening spaces (fig. 14). Near the head of
the skeleton was a scraper of elongated type, about 2 J in. long by
I in. wide.
The present account of Mr. Abbott's collections may be ter-
minated by mention of part of the blade of a bronze palstave,
and a sherd of pottery (found 8 yds. away) decorated with thong-
impressed herring-bone ornament, both from a circular trench,
the significance of which must be left for future description, since
a similar trench has come to light in another part of the site.
As I have dealt at length with Neolithic pottery in this paper,
this occasion seems a suitable one on which to bring to the
notice of the Society a recent discovery in Oxfordshire. Early
in September last my friend Mr. R, T. Lattey, M.A., and I dis-
covered a small excavation at the top of a quarry near Asthall
Barrow, and on exploring it recovered a small quantity of animal
bones, etc., including numerous teeth of pig, and a pale grey flint
flake or knife. We were unable to complete the exploration at
the time, but on two later occasions Mr. Lattey proceeded to
the site and finished clearing out the hole, which proved to be
circular, about 3 ft. in diameter and 2 ft. deep. In addition to
more bones and teeth he was fortunate enough to recover small
fragments of pottery (fig, 15).
One is a rather shapeless piece of a rim, of soft black paste
with lumps of grit, and on the inner face has some faint indeter-
minate markings. Two others are, however, unusual and in-
teresting. They belong to what is perhaps one of the smallest
Neolithic vessels so far known from the south of England. Like
the first piece they are made of soft greasy paste, but are better
baked, being light red in colour inside ; the larger fragment
would seem to have been subjected to fire subsequent to breakage,
since the edges are of the same colour as the interior. Both
sherds belong to the same pot.
The larger sherd shows a rim with transverse incisions giving
236
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
it a notched appearance ; below this is a slight constriction with a
row of small holes made with a round, blunt-ended implement,
a type of decoration common to late Neolithic pottery in this
country. Below the line of holes occurs a type of decoration
(visible on both sherds), which I believe is so far without parallel
in this country. It consists of curvilinear lines lightly incised.
Fig. 15. Pottery from Asthall, Oxon.
In some cases they seem to go in pairs, approximately parallel,
with a subsidiary decoration of holes like those round the neck
dotted about in a somewhat haphazard fashion. Unfortunately
too little remains to make it possible to reconstruct the whole
design, so that any comparison with continental pottery decoration
must at present be purely tentative. All one can say is that there
is something that recalls the Bandkeramik of Neolithic Central
Europe, and, if the comparison is an apt one, it would show that
our knowledge of the influences which passed from the continent
to Britain in Neolithic times is as yet in its infancy.
Discussion
Mr. Reginald Smith welcomed more specimens of the Neolithic
ware exhibited from .the Thames last session, and congratulated Mr.
Abbott on his discoveries at Peterborough. It seemed to be accepted
that the food-vessel was derived from the round-bottomed bowl of the
FURTHER DISCOVERIES AT PETERBOROUGH 237
Stone Age, and a reference to one of the former type in the Lay ton
Collection at Brentford might be made to illustrate the survival of certain
characteristics {Archaeologia, Ixix, 4o). At the time of writing that was
apparently the only Bronze Age vessel showing curvilinear decoration,
and the influence of foreign ribbon-ware {Bandkerainik) had been
suggested to account for it. The gradual flattening of the base was
confirmed at Peterborough, but it was curious that the half-round
hollow moulding below the lip should be at its best in the earliest
stage of development. At present the origin of the moulding itself
was unexplained. That the type did not accompany the burials
found at Peterborough was surprising in view of its occurrence in the
long barrow at West Kennett. One fragment showed a different
technique, the paste having been impressed with a toothed implement
producing a row of hyphens: it was significant that the same decora-
tion was found in Denmark. The * multiple arch ', on the other hand,
had a long history that rendered possible an ultimate connexion with
the early Mediterranean culture, Brittany perhaps marking a stage in
its dispersion, as the device occurred in the dolmens there. The half-
celt from Peterborough, with its thin butt and squared sides ought,
according to the current chronology, to date from the dolmen period ;
and the site might therefore contain remains of the whole megalithic
period, ending with the introduction of the foreign beaker. Some of
the flints might well be much older, since Peterborough had been one
of the few recognized homes of Le Moustier man.
Mr. Leeds replied that round- and flat-bottomed bowls occurred
together, most of the former being ornamented with finger-nail
impressions, and the hollow moulding marked and stabbed. Those
late characteristics showed that the hemispherical bowl was not
confined to the earlier stages of development.
A Rare Form of Bookmarker^ circa 1400
By W. Parker Brewis, F.S.A.
The history of this specimen is unknown. I found it among
some old documents. It consists of a disc of parchment if in.
Fig. I. Medieval Bookmarker, front (i).
in diameter, having the Arabic numerals i to 4 inclusive on either
side, the 4 being of early looped form. This disc is pivoted
between two semicircular leaves of a folded piece of parchment
which cover three figures on either side of the disc, but leave the
fourth exposed. These semicircular pieces of parchment have on
one side the symbols of the sun, moon, and stars (fig. i), and on the
other side the sun only with the words ' Rota versatil(is) ' in
a cursive hand of the fifteenth century (fig. 2) ; the last two letters
(is) are represented by a general sign of contraction. There is also
a loop at the back through which a strip of parchment about \ in.
wide and ii| in. long is threaded. The whole forms such
a bookmarker as a skilful penman might make out of a few scraps
of parchment in his .leisure hours as an aid to his work.
The method of using appears to have been as follows : Pre-
sumably the marker was placed in the manuscript at the page at
A RARE FORM OF BOOKMARKER
239
which the transcriber left off, and the disc then slid down to the
line and rotated so as to expose the figure referring to .the column
at which he stopped. The words ' Rota versatilis ' — * A wheel
which will turn ' — may, of course, refer to the symbol of the sun
over which it is placed, but I think it is more likely to be a gentle
hint not to forget to turn the disc. Manuscript pages seldom
have more than two columns, and the marker has four figures,
but at Hereford there are several manuscripts having four columns,
and the marker must naturally include the highest possible number
that might be required.
The only other example of this type of marker known in this
Fig. 2. Medieval Bookmarker, back (^).
country is one in Hereford Cathedral Library. It differs from
the one in question in that it is slightly larger and the figures are
in Roman numerals. Again, it does not slide upon the slip of
parchment, but, of course, the whole thing can be moved up and
down in the manuscript.
On Coldharbours
By Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 30th March 1922]
I THINK I may safely say that there is no place-name in English
topography which has given rise to more discussion and contro-
versy than Coldharbour. In the course of a somewhat close and
detailed examination of the ordnance survey maps which I had to
make while preparing the papers I recently read to the Society on
the circumstances and surroundings of Pre-Roman Silchester, 1 was
struck with the frequent occurrence of Coldharbour in that area
until I felt convinced that it had some distinct relationship to the
subject-matter of my inquiry.
Among the various theories that have been advanced with
regard to it, one at least has been generally accepted ; that is, that
it has some definite connexion with Romano-British civilization
in this country. My examination of the maps seemed clearly to
confirm this theory. But a study of the works of many writers
on the subject of Coldharbours did not help me to account for
several circumstances I had noted in connexion with the occur-
rence of the name. I was forced therefore to approach the
subject from a different standpoint from that adopted in previous
attempts.
I did so the more readily because I found that many of the
premises upon which some writers had based their conclusions
did not bear close investigation. For instance, the assertion that
the name indicates the use in more recent times of the ruins of
Roman buildings for temporary shelter, is negatived by the fact
that there is no record of the site of a Coldharbour yielding
remains of Roman building. Then again, a very generally ac-
cepted explanation that Coldharbours are found on or close to
Roman roads, and represent, or perpetuate the memory of, the
travellers' rest-houses cannot be maintained in the face of the fact
that, so far as I can find, no Coldharbour is on, or sufficiently
close to, any Roman road for the purpose indicated or has any
very obvious connexion with such roads. Moreover, whereas
the Roman road system can still be traced traversing this country
COLDHARBOURS 241
from end to end, Coldharbours can only be found in a compara-
tively restricted area of south and central England.
I need not refer to more fanciful derivations of the term based
on supposed corruptions of words of Latin and even Celtic
origin, which pre-suppose circumstances of locality and surround-
ings that do not appear to exist. It therefore became apparent
that a clear conception of what Coldharbour stands for to-day
was the first preliminary to any attempt to determine what it
stood for in some indefinite period of past history.
Coldharbour, as found on our maps to-day, is occasionally the
designation of a mere geographical point or locality, sometimes
the name of a house or group of houses, of a road, lane, or wood.
But in the great majority of instances it is the name applied to
a farm-stead, or group of buildings comprising barns and cattle-
shedding usually standing in a small enclosure of about an acre,
generally away from any main road and approached by a separate
by-lane or field-track ; and in almost every instance it is distant
from a mile to a mile and a half from a town, village, or other
inhabited centre.
It is true that such towns or villages are in several instances
the recognized sites of Romano-British settlement ; but this is by
no means the rule. It is found in very many instances in the
neighbourhood of places where hitherto no traces of occupation
during that period of our history have been recorded. But
I should add there are exceptions to the general rule that Cold-
harbour is in the vicinity of an inhabited centre. Instances are
found of its occurrence far from any habitation, present or past,
and this is an important exception. In such cases it is to be
found on natural meadows by the side of rivers and especially on
the flat marshes of the Thames and Medway estuaries, round the
original margin of the Wash, or on and around the great Romney
marsh.
But here again its character is the same as on inland sites,
a small enclosure containing a farm-stead or cattle sheds. Of this
latter class two good examples can be found near London, one on
the Purfleet marshes on the Thames opposite Erith, and another
on Ham field below Richmond. So that the present-day charac-
teristics of Coldharbour clearly point to a past association with
some system of rural economy rather than with any urban or
industrial system.
The present occurrence and distribution of the name can be
seen on the map (fig. i). It shows one hundred and fifty
instances which I have identified. No doubt other instances can
be supplied by those with a more intimate knowledge of local
VOL. II s
242
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Fig. I. Map showing sites of Coldharbours.
Ba^ed on an outline map of England and Wales, by permission of Messrs. Edward Stanford, Ltd.
COLDHARBOURS 243
unrecorded place-names than I can pretend to. But I venture to
think that the occurrences which I am able to record are sufficient
to define the area of distribution for my purpose.
The map shows that the greatest number of Coldharbours is
found in south and central England. Starting from the south
coast in the vicinity of Portsmouth and Chichester Harbours we
can trace two distinct lines or routes, one through Sussex roughly
on the linciof Stane Street, the other to the west of Hampshire
following the Test Valley. Thence they spread roughly over the
watershed of the Thames, the whole of Kent, and parts of north
Sussex. They spread farther into the upper watershed of the Ouse,
and a few isolated examples are to be found round the Wash and
Humber, in the Wye Valley,and even in north Somerset and Devon.
Having said so much of the present I shall now endeavour
to throw some light on what Coldharbour stood for in the past.
And first I think we may dismiss the idea that the name has
come down to us in any very corrupted form. In the earliest
form of which we have any record it is Cold Harbarow, and
practically the only variants now are Cold Harbour and Cold
Borough, the former almost universal. Were it a corruption of
some Latin or Celtic term it is scarcely conceivable that in the
numerous instances where it has survived as a local and unim-
portant place-name, it would have come down to us corrupted
into a precisely similar form.
The description intended is what the word denotes, a Cold
Harbour. The problem to be solved is : for what purpose or
use did it exist. I must again call to my aid Silchester, Calleva
Atrehatum, that storehouse of information on our early history
which has scarcely yet been sufficiently appreciated, except in the
purely Roman features that it records. A Coldharbour exists,
or rather did exist till recently, in the parish of Silchester. The
name was formerly borne by a cottage and small parcel of
ground on the road from Silchester to Little London close
to the Scotsman's Green, at a distance of 1 1 furlongs from
the centre of the city and just within the boundary of the
leugata, roughly midway between the roads to Winchester and
Salisbury. An examination of the ground in the vicinity reveals
that upon it converge three of the banks and ditches which lead
from the south gate to Pamber forest. These * intrenchments *,
as they are described on the ordnance maps, are ditches of varying
depth and contour with a spread bank on one or both sides.
They follow no very direct course but wander about like the
modern lanes ; in fact they actually constitute lanes in portions
of their length.
s 2
244
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Some years ago 1 cut a section down to the undisturbed soil
across one of these so-called intrenchments to see if 1 could
ascertain their object or meaning, but I only found a rounded
depression with a bank composed of soil thrown up, or rather
Fig. z. Silchester intrenchments.
Reproduced from the Ordnance Survey Map, by permission of the Controller of
H.M. Stationery Office.
spread over, the adjoining surface, and I came to the conclusion
that there was nothing to suggest a definite ditch or parapet.
It was not until I had read the paper of our Fellow Mr. Kitson
Clark,' on similar banks and ditches in Yorkshire that I realized
the true meaning of these features at Silchester. * When ', he
' Proc. Soc. Ant., xxiii, 321.
COLDHARBOURS 245
says, * men had to drive cattle from pastures of one kind to
pastures of another kind ... we can imagine that a definite track
was quite necessary. The track would be ground Into dust in
dry weather, in wet it would be trampled into mire, and the mud
might be taken up and deposited at the side of the track just as
happens in our day . . . and the banks might even be accentuated
purposely to prevent straying.'
The intfenchments at Silchester correspond to all these con-
ditions, and there can, I think, be no room for doubt as to their
being cattle tracks. And at the intersection of three such cattle
tracks is the Coldharbour at Silchester (fig. 2). It follows that we
must assume that for a long period, perhaps many centuries, cattle
were driven in and out of the Coldharbour whatever it was.
At Lambourn, which has so many features in common with
Silchester as to suggest a similar date for its original settlement,
we find on the Downs some two miles south-east a Cold Borough
Hill, and just below it in a sheltered bottom an extensive meadow
called the Winter Down (fig. 3). At one end of this meadow is the
Winter Down Barn situate beside a square entrenched enclosure.
This entrenchment is obviously very ancient. The old turf has
reasserted itself on bank and ditch, giving it the appearance of
other prehistoric earthworks on these Downs. From the north,
this enclosure is approached by a cattle crack some mile in length,
and from the south a short length of a similar track remains, but
cultivation which here reaches within a short distance of the
enclosure has obliterated its further course. The Barn, a very
ancient structure, has cattle-shedding adjoining it. Here, then,
we have what is obviously a cattle enclosure with covered shelter
and a barn for storage of fodder situate on Cold Borough Hill,
a winter shelter for cattle, in other words Cold Harbour. This,
then, is the meaning of Cold Harbour, the Winter or Cold
Season shelter, or Harbouring for cattle.
The clue which is thus supplied to explain the nature and use
of Coldharbour will be found, if applied to almost any occurrence
of the name, to be quite consistent with local circumstances and
position. We have almost universally the same enclosure still
in very many instances combined with a farmsteading or shedding,
the situation isolated from other buildings, most usually away from
any main road, past or present, and as at Silchester well away
from the settlement centre, and beyond the limits of the cultivated
common field.
And were further confirmation needed it can, I think, be found
in the numerous instances of Coldharbours on the great salt
marshes where pasturing of cattle must always have been, as it is
246
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNA*L
Fig. 3. Lambourn: Winter Down.
^ Reproduced from the Ordnance Survey Map, by permission of the Controller of
H.M. Stationery Office.
COLDHARBOURS 247
still to-day, the only use to which they are adapted. What other
use could Coldharbours have served in such situations than as
cattle shelters ?
Among this latter category must be included the Coldharbours
which till recently were to be found round London. Thus
there was a Coldharbour at Deptford, south of the Surrey
Commercial Docks, another on the site of Blackwall docks, one
on the rising ground above what is now Battersea Park, and yet
another near the Tower, another in modern Thames Street,
another at Kingsland, all on or adjoining the marshes on the
banks of Thames and Lea. That at Thames Street ad foenum on
the ancient hay wharf, perhaps records the stall-fed cattle for
milk or meat supply of the City.
The frequent and widespread occurrence of the name in south-
central England must bear record of a time when this district was
inhabited by a population who were principally concerned with
cattle.
Can we say who these people were and when they introduced
the use of Coldharbours .'' To assign a date for the origin of
Coldharbours is a task of great difficulty : of direct evidence there
is little if any. What there is is purely inferential.
As I have already said, the connexion of Coldharbour with
sites known to have been occupied in the Romano-British period
has long been recognized, and at Silchester we have the further
direct connexion of the cattle tracks with the Coldharbour. All
the evidence that can be deduced from their character, situation,
and direction points to their being contemporary with the period
of occupation of the city, that is, not later than the fifth century.
But the evidence, while not conclusive, yet clearly supports
a strong presumption of such date for their use, and conse-
quently for the period of the Coldharbour to which they lead ;
and further presumption of the contemporary use of Coldharbours
with the period of occupation of Silchester can be based on the
number found in its vicinity. They would scarcely have been
established in such numbers round a deserted city, such as
Silchester became, and long remained, after the fifth century.
In yet another direction we can draw certain very strong
inferences as to date, and also as to what people first instituted
Coldharbours.
If the area of disti ibution be studied on the map it will be seen
that this area coincides to a very large extent with that in which
we have evidence of the Gaulish polygon settlement. The same
route inland from the coast as indicated by those settlements is
suggested by the line of Coldharbours stretching up the line of
248 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Stane Street, and that passing up the valley of the Test to the
west of Hampshire. And the absence of Coldharbours in those
parts which were occupied by non-Belgic tribes is very significant.
It is entirely absent in East Anglia and Essex; the territory of
the Iceni and Trinobantes and the region of occupation of the
Durotriges in Dorset.
It may be suggested that they belong to the period of early
Anglo-Saxon settlement. But all the evidence that can be derived
from their situation is against such a theory. They in no way
correspond with any of the recognized settlement areas of this
period as defined by the position of the cemeteries of the pagan or
early Christian periods. They are to be found alike in the Jutish
area of Kent, in Wessex, and some even in Mercia, suggesting no
special relation to either.
I come now to my last argument in support of the attribution
of Coldharbours to the period of tne later Belgic or rather Gaulish
invasion, to the period to which the foundation of Silchester and
similar polygonal settlements belongs. Here my process of reason-
ing is based on the persistence of a group of place-names found
associated and in conjunction with Coldharbour, which I think
can be proved to belong to, and survive from, the period of the
Belgic settlement. Adequately to illustrate my case I should
need to reproduce large-scale maps of a considerable area of
England, but limitations, if only of space, render this course
impossible. I am therefore obliged to fall back on sketches or
diagrams of place-name groups in the vicinity of various places.
The first example I take from Silchester. And as the leuga
radius or banlieue, which can still be clearly recognized here, is an
important factor in the grouping of the names, I reproduce it as a
circle of the leuga radius. A similar circle of the same radius is
introduced into all the other groups 1 shall refer to, as although
in many instances no trace of its existence survives I assume for
the purpose of my argument that it was in fact always present,
because the relative grouping of names still remains governed by
its limits. The group here comprises :
(i) Names derived from the leuga Boundary — * Broadway',
* Round Oak '.
(2) Agricultural. ' Coldharbour ' the winter cattle shelter, and
'summerlug' the summer cattle quarters. This last meaning
is warranted by the fact that the * summerlug' has similar cattle
tracks around it as the Coldharbour and * sheep-grove '.
(3) * Beggars Bridge ' and * Gibbet * which speak for themselves.
(4) * Hundred Acres', *Inhams', 'Starveall', * Little London',
whose meaning is obscure.
COLDHARBOURS
249
Fig. 4.
aColdborough
Hill
GT, WOODCOTE
Hundred I 'Beigars
Acre* \ /Bu»h
House
Fig. 5.
250
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
I propose to show that this place-name group is not confined to
Silchester, but can be found repeated wholly or in part in very
many localities where Coldharbour also is found.
Fig. 4, No. 2 shows a group centred round Finckley the site
of the Roman station near Andover, which ceased to be occupied
at the same period as Silchester.
No. 3, part of a similar group round Mildenhall near Marl-
•Slarveall
.M.le End HMI
• Slarveall
Biirn
• Summertown
•Little London
> Starveall
Fig. 6.
borough (Cunetio), which also ceased to be occupied after the
Roman era.
No. 4, a group round Wallingford where remains of the
Roman period are clearly established.
Fig. 4 shows the same group of names occupying, relative
to the leuga radius, very similar positions, and in three instances
at least the grouping can only have reference to a period before
the Saxon Conquest, after which the sites ceased to be inhabited.
Fig. 5 shows exanxples which can be also dated to the same
period.
COLDHARBOURS
251
No. I. Lambourn, whose close similarity to Silchester I have
already noted.
No. 2. Brill in Buckinghamshire in the vicinity of" the Roman
Camp on Muswell Hill.
No. 3. Great Woodcote on Banstead Downs where sufficient
remains of Roman buildings existed in Camden's time for him to
identify it as Noviomagus.
Hundred Acre*
F.rm
•Su
mmcrhouse
Field
As
hford. Kent
/
• Liltle*
Lo
\
•Upplr
Coldharbour
• Lov*e^
«Coldharboi.
r
/
(Mile Oak
• Coldharbour
.Coldharbour
Fig. 7-
No. 4. The British village near Stanton Harcourt in Oxford-
shire.
In all these instances we have occupation in Romano-British
times, and evidence of the connexion of the place-name group
with the Gaulish leugata ; from which I think we can safely
assume that Coldharbour and its associated names belong both to
the Romano-British period and to the Gaulish type of settlements
which still survived during that period with their leugata system.
From this it follows that other examples of the same place-name
group may safely be attributed, where found, to a similar period.
Fig. 6 gives examples in North Berks, and South Oxford-
shire which may be presumed to have been within the political
influence of the Atrebatian capital at Silchester.
252
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
No. I. East Hendred near Wantage, where Broadway and
Roundabout Hill record the leugata boundary.
No. 2. Woodcote, just beyond the Thames twelve miles north
of Silchester. Here the Mile End and Broadstreet are noticeable.
No. 3. A group centred south of Oxford on the Berks, side
of the river.
No. 4. A very similar group at Deddington some fifteen miles
Sidrvescrott
Little London
Fig. 8.
north of Oxford, in both of which the ' Summertown ' survives
with the Coldharbour.
Fig. 7 shows No. i, Yeading, four miles east of Uxbridge,
a very complete group, and three examples in Kent, Nos. 2, 3, 4.
The Mile Oak remains at Brenchley.
Fig. 8 gives a group. No. i, two miles south of Dorking.
No. 2. Southery in Norfolk, near Ely.
No. 3. Little Gaddesden in Herts, where Mile Barn marks the
leuga boundary.
No. 4. Worth in Sussex.
These examples by no means exhaust the groups 1 could cite
and illustrate throughout the regions where Coldharbour is found,
but I think they suflfice to establish my case that Coldharbour,
and its associated place-names, denote a settlement of Belgic tribes
of the Silchester type-form. In other words, that any village or
COLDHARBOURS 253
town which has retained its Coldharbour can trace its pedigree
back to a Belgic ancestry whose descendants have preserved
the peculiarities of their civilization throughout all subsequent
vicissitudes of our history, or the intrusion of other races and
history.
I may fitly conclude my paper with these words written by
Sir Francis Palgrave in 1832 : * A dialect closely allied to Anglo-
Saxon was, spoken in Britain long before the arrival of the last
invaders. The basis of Anglo-Saxon is Belgic . . . and without
attempting to define the territories occupied by the Belgians in the
days of Caesar ... it must be admitted so far as the boundaries of
these tribes extended the Belgic tongue was spoken.' '
Discussion
Mr. C. L. KiNGSFORD was familiar with the City Coldharbour,
which was first mentioned in 13 19, not as a place but a house It
was south of Thames Street, outside the Wall on the foreshore and
therefore not of the class under discussion. The collocation of certain
place-names in various parts of the country was certainly remarkable,
and could hardly be accidental, but as some at least were agricultural,
they could occur anywhere. It was however curious to find so many
instances of Little London, though they could not date from the
early period suggested. St. Nicholas Cole Abbey had been derived
by some from Coldharbour, and one at the Tower was connected with
Pepys.
The Director said the Coldharbour at the Tower adjoined the
White Tower, and was certainly so called in the fourteenth century :
it was difficult to see how it could be connected with agriculture. The
whole subject was of absorbing interest, and the Society was indebted
to Col. Karslake for bringing it forward ; but it was not only
natural but useful to bring all possible objections against the theory to
test its merits. The names found in groups, whether of ancient or
modern date, could hardly represent pre-Roman conditions, even if the
polygonal enclosures could be taken as evidence of Gaulish settlements.
Mr. BaildoN entered a caveat against any philological conclusions
from Coldharbour, and pointed out that Little London was not
uncommon in the North of England where there were no Coldharbours.
That the latter were cattle-shelters was a suggestion he could accept,
and a dialectical analogue of the name might perhaps be recognized in
the Summerseats and Summerscales of Yorkshire ; but there was
probably no Belgic population so far north, and he was not prepared
to endorse Palgrave's argument. It seemed rather venturesome to
equate Ingham, Ightham, Ingram, etc., and the connexion of such name-
groups with ancient inhabited sites proved too much, for no special
shelter would be required in the neighbourhood of permanent farm-
buildings.
' The Rise and Progress of the Engttsh Commonwealth^ p. 1 1 .
254 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Mr. Bonner welcomed a fresh treatment of an old problem. Ten
years ago he had compiled a list of Coldharbours from the ordnance
maps and found no less than 240 instances in England. In each case
he had noted the distance from any Roman road, and height above the
sea, the result being fatal to the theory that Coldharbour implied
a Roman road wherever found. Col. Karslake had stated there were
no instances on Roman roads, but he had himself found five on Roman
roads and six within a short distance of them : about two-thirds of the
total were, however, well away from such lines. The names Starveall
and Hundred Acres were Anglo-Saxon, but Coldharbour had not
been found in our records earlier than the thirteenth century, its
medieval spellings, however, clearly indicated its Teutonic origin — a
conclusion accepted by philologists and confirmed by the Oxford
Dictionary. Sir John Pulteney also had manors in Kent and six or
seven of them included Coldharbours ; his predecessor had two manors
in Kent, and both had a Coldharbour attached. The distribution of
the name was not quite as stated : it extended to Cornwall in the
west and to Northumberland in the north; Kent had a8 or more,
Sussex 21, and Lincolnshire came third with 17. The Anderida
district included more than 20. There were both Great and Little
Coldharbours, the latter being probably used for a house of later
date ; but in any form the term could hardly be earlier than the
medieval period, while one instance, in Salop, dated only from the
nineteenth century. The name was common in Germany also, as
Kalt(e)herberg, a very significant fact. In England it was a farm-name,
and appeared to be one of a type of such names (of which he read
a selection) which were descriptive of the site or the characteristics
of the place ; and its meaning was merely ' cold shelter *.
Col. Karslake replied that Little London in the City was behind
All Hallows on the Wall, on the site of Broad Street, and probably
belonged to the Kingsland group of place-names. Whatever its
origin. Great Coldharbour ad Foenum was outside the Roman Wall
and a suitable place for cattle-stalls. His critics had overlooked the
fact that the Coldharbours were clearly related to early sites not
inhabited after the Roman period, and the occurrence of Mile End
showed that they were connected with the leugata system of Gaul.
Silchester seemed to him decisive in that respect.
The President felt that every one present knew much more of
the subject after hearing the paper, and the discussion had served to
illuminate many aspects of the question. In his opinion. Col. Karslake
had proved the main contention, but the early date suggested for the
groups of place-names seemed to lack confirmation, the whole ter-
minology being against a pre-Roman origin.
A Small Bronze Group of St. Peter and St, Paul
By Sir Martin Conway, M.A., M.P., F.S.A.
[Read 6th April 1922]
i- This little bronze (height 4 in.) was recently found in Rome,
possibly in the neighbourhood of the Tombs of the Apostles,
where excavations have been going on. It obviously represents
St. Peter and St. Paul standing side by side with the ^ mono-
gram, in its early form, behind in the space between their heads.
Bronze group of St. Peter and St. Paul (§).
It came into the hands of Messrs. Durlacher from Rome without
any precise statement of origin. I am very much obliged to them
for permitting me to bring it under the notice of the Society. The
two little figures evidently formed the back part of a bronze lamp.
Other lamps of about the fifth century a. d., published in Garrucci's
Archaeohgia Christiana (pi. 435, and especially, pi. 47 1, fig. 2), show
how the figures stood in relation to the lamp. It is possible that
the remainder of the lamp may yet be discovered in Rome. The
figures are dumpy in proportion, but possess a certain nafve charm.
They were not made to be an independent sculptured group, but
to serve a decorative purpose, and for that they are well enough
adapted. Both stand in the same attitude. Each holds a scroll
256 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
in his left hand and raises his right in blessing. The right hand
of St. Peter has been broken off and the break is an old one.
It will be observed that the well-known types of the two
apostles are already clearly marked, Peter with a square beard and
Paul with a pointed one. The eyes appear to have been inlaid
but are now empty sockets. Numerous representations of Peter
and Paul together have come down to us from Early Christian
times. We can cite examples on bronze medallions, bronze
plaques, gilt glass, and so forth. An interesting bronze medallion
of the two heads facing one another in profile was published
among the papers of the British School at Rome (vol. ix,
pi. 16). It appears to be of earlier date than our group and
the types are less clearly indicated, though St. Peter is already
recognizable. A bronze repoussi plaque, published in the Bullettino
di archeologia cristiana (1887, p. 130, pi. 10), is attributed to the
fourth century. The types in it are yet less developed, and
though one beard is longer than the- other, both seem to be
pointed. In Deville's Histoire de Tart de la Verrerie (pi. 29 b) both
apostles have pointed beards and similar hair ; only the names
inscribed behind the heads enable the subjects to be identified.
Other gold glasses might be cited to illustrate the gradual
differentiation of the type between the two apostles. In our
bronze the differentiation is complete and the types that were
destined to endure throughout the Middle Ages are fully de-
veloped. We may, therefore, probably assign it to about the
beginning of the fifth century a. d.
Discussion
Mr. Dalton thought the bronze of earlier date : it was an example
of a style that spread rapidly in the fourth century, and arose from
the application of oriental principles of flat decoration to figure
sculpture of Hellenistic or Roman origin. The bodies were flat and
treated in a linear manner ; the heads v/ere in higher relief and
strongly characterized, through the increasing interest in the individual
in the early Christian centuries, as opposed to the generalized types of
pagan art. The change was in the main attributed to Syrian influence,
but there was a similar tendency towards realism at Rome, as is seen
from the portrait sculpture of later imperial times. The reliefs on the
base of the obelisk of Theodosius at Constantinople showed the influence
of the same principles, and the form of the Chi-Rho (usually before
400) suggested an earlier period than the date given in the paper.
The President had seen the group in Paris last autumn, and was
struck with its artistic peculiarities which had been further brought
out by Mr. Dalton. In such cases the date could only be ascertained
by evolutionary methods. In returning thanks to the author, he
would include Messrs. Durlacher who, not for the first time, had
allowed the Society to inspect an interesting exhibit.
Notes
Excavation of Ric/iboroughy Kent. — The Society proposes to make
a start this >*ear on the excavation of the area enclosed by the walls of
the Roman fortress of Richborough, near Sandwich, Kent. So well
known a site has from time to time been the scene of various investiga-
tions, chiefly directed to the great concrete platform, the meaning of
which is one of the unsolved questions of Romano-British archaeology.
But a systematic excavation of the whole area has not hitherto been
attempted. The work will be under the supervision of our Fellow
Mr. J. P. Bushe-Fox, and it is hoped that the initial grant from the
Society's Research Fund will be largely increased by the subscriptions
of individual Fellows and others interested. An appeal will shortly
be issued, and if possible the excavations will begin in the late summer.
TJie Rhodesian skull. — Another article by Dr. Smith Woodward
appears in the April number of Science Progress, and emphasizes the
difference between the new skull and the Neanderthal type. The face
is probably the largest ever seen in man ; the brain must have been of
a very primitive type, but there is no doubt that the erect position had
been attained. 'The discovery in the Rhodesian cave now seems to
show that races of unfinished men were among the latest refugees in
the south. The new race in question does not fill precisely any gap in
a direct series uniting modern man with his ape-like ancestry. It
merely represents one of the latest variants among the multitude which
will eventually be discovered to have passed away as failures during
the progress of man in the making. It is an advanced stage in which
arrested brain-development accompanies enlargement instead of refine-
ment of the face.'
Study of the Ice Age. — The attention given to the Pleistocene
glaciations is not in proportion to the interest of the subject, and full
advantage has not been taken of the abundant geological evidence in
Britain. Apart from the Institute of Human Palaeontology in Paris,
there has hitherto been no special centre of investigation in Europe
{Nature, 23rd March, 3^<3) ; but a public institution for Ice Age research
has now been established in Vienna in connexion with the Natural
History Museum of the Austrian Republic, under the direction of
Dr. J. Bayer ; and as the type-localities selected by Penck and
Bruckner are all in that district, this new departure is full of promise,
and may lead to similar activities on this side of the channel, though
it is only fair to add that a fresh start has already been made in East
Anglia.
Palcuolithic gravel near Abingdon. — Another palaeolith from the
new site on the Radley road has recently come into the hands of our
VOL. II . T
258
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Local Secretary, Mr. H. G.W. d'Almaine, F.S.A., who communicates the
following account of its discovery. It was not actually found in situ,
but recovered from the waste of a former excavation in the same pit
as that referred to in a paper read to the Society on 26th January. The
Front, back, and side of palaeolith, Abingdon (^).
accompanying illustration gives three views of the implement, which
belongs to the ovate type attributed to the period of St. Acheul, but is
exceptionally thick in the middle, with one face almost conical. It is
flaked all over, with cutting-edge all round and of a bright yellow
patina ; slightly rolled. Mr. J. L. West, the owner of the pit, rescued
it last year from a tip, and states that it came originally from the
south-east corner, where yellow gravel is dug, about i ft. from the sur-
face, on what is called the lower terrace of the Thames in this neigh-
bourhood. It is to be deposited on loan in the Abingdon Museum.
Bronze Age Cist at Rock, Northnuiberland. — Mr. R. C. Bosanquet,
F.S.A., Local Secretary for Northumberland, sends the following
report : A mound in the parish of Rock near Alnwick, in a wood
called The Ellsneuk, was examined last August by Mr. J. Hewat
Craw, F.S.A.Scot., and others. A small cist, formed of sandstone
slabs and measuring only 27^ in. by 16 in., was found within a few inches
of the surface. It contained a shapely beaker of early type and
simple decoration, much injured by tree-roots, but of the body, pre-
sumably a young child's, which had been laid in the cist no trace
remained. Search will be made this summer for a primary interment.
Several beakers have been found in this neighbourhood, both on higher
ground to the west and on the coast.
Cave Exploration in Derbyshire. — Mr. G. A. Garfitt, Local Secre-
tary for Derbyshire, forwards the following report: A committee of
the Royal Anthropological Institute and of the British Association has
in hand the fuller exploration of the caves of Derbyshire with the
object of finding early man. A certain amount of progress was made
last year, principally by two members of the committee, Mr. Leslie
NOTES
259
Armstrong and Dr. Favell. The earliest remains were found in
a hidden cave, which came to light in the course of mining operations
at the 'Blue John ' mine at Castleton. The bones of several indi-
viduals were found, among which was a skull in perfect condition.
Dr. Low, of Aberdeen University, has made a report, which will be
published in an early number of Man. He is of opinion that the
remains are of Early Bronze Age. A polished celt of flint was found
near the remains. The floor and the former mouth of the cave would
Late Celtic cinerary urn and bowl, Abbots Langley.
have repaid examination, but were unfortunately destroyed by the
mining operations — lack of funds preventing the immediate work which
was necessary.
The cave at Harboro', near Brassington, partly explored by
Mr. Storrs Fox many years ago, has also been worked upon, and the
permission of the owners has been obtained for the work to continue
this year. Trial sections have been made and have yielded bone tools,
pottery, human remains, and a bronze hand-pin of La Tene I period.
Several other caves are known to contain archaeological remains^
and it is hoped that the work will be successfully prosecuted this year.
Late Celtic Burial, Abbots Langley\ Herts. — Mr. A. Whitford
Anderson, Local Secretary for Hertfordshire, communicates the
T 2
26o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
following : The site of the find is on the brow of the hill on the
eastern side of the river Gade ; the altitude is, roughly, about 150 ft.
above the old roadway in the valley by the river. It appears to be
the first Celtic burial discovered near this road between Watford and
Boxmoor. A small gravel pit was being opened for temporary
purposes when the urn and fragments of the small pot were discovered.
They lay together in the gravel about 3 ft. from the surface, but,
unfortunately, no notes were taken as to their relative positions.
Mr. Thomas, who owned the land, reports that when the urn was un-
earthed it was half full of bones which fell to dust the moment they
were handled. This dust was thrown away.
In November 1920 Mr. Thomas handed the urn to Mr. H. S.
Dunham, of Watford, and fragments of the small pot to myself later;
the edges of the fractured portions were worn, showing that the break-
age was not recent. Both urn and pot are now in the Hertfordshire
Museum at St. Albans. Mr. G. E. Bullen, the Director, who is associated
with me in this matter, has been no more successful than I in obtaining
information, but there is some reason to believe that other articles were
found, though their nature or present wher-eabouts cannot be discovered.
Both the urn and pot are of red unglazed ware ; the urn is 9f in. in
height, and is of the pedestal type with lip and base similar to
examples in the museum at Colchester, but with a fuller body, and in
that respect more like the Welwyn urn ; part of the base is missing
and there is a crack down one side made by a pick when excavating
the ground. The pot is 2| in. in height and 3I in. greatest outside
diameter. I am informed that Mr, Reginald Smith, F.S.A., dates it
.about the beginning of the Christian Era.
Roman Walls in Coriihill. — Messrs. Lund's shop, nos. ^6 and 57
Cornhill, under the shadow of St. Peters Church, has recently been
•demolished ; and excavation in its basement has disclosed a finely pre-
served length of Roman wall, running at a slight angle under the
foundations of the church. The top of it, so far as it remained, was
about 9 ft. 6 in. below the pavement. The builders' excavations only
went slightly lower than this ; a special hole was therefore dug, in
order to uncover a short stretch of the northern face of the wall down
to its foundations, which were met at a depth of 17 ft. Its thickness
could not be discovered, for the southern face is under St. Peter's.
In construction — four or five courses of squared ragstone alternating
with two to five courses of tiles — and in direction this wall corresponds
closely with those found under Leadenhall Market in 1880-1881
{Archaeologia, Ixvi, pp. 230-233) and with the wall found lately across
the north end of Gracechurch Street [Antiquaries Journal, ii, i4o)>
The latter indeed appears to be an eastern continuation of the same
wall. It will be remembered that the southern face of the Grace-
church Street fragment was plastered ; on the Cornhill wall a tiny
piece of plaster was left, showing traces of red paint — enough to prove
that this was not a defensive work, but part of a large building. All
these finds seem to be part of a great building, more than 400 ft. long,
which crowned the eastern hill of Londinium.
It was suggested that the specially excavated hole should be left
NOTES 261
under the cellar floor, and protected by a trap-door, but the owner
could not spare any floor-space in his small basement, and the wall
has therefore been buried again.
Discovery of remains cf Wailing Street, Gravesend. — During the
course of road-widening operations on the line of the Watling Street,
at Pepper Hill near Springhead, to the south of Gravesend, consider-
able remains of the Roman road have been discovered. The south
edge of the road has been cut into in several places, and it could be
seen that the« foundation was composed of several inches of rammed
chalk, the road metal upon this being of gravel. Unfortunately no
complete transverse section has been exposed, but the greatest depth
of gravel was about 2 ft. 6 in., the camber sloping down quickly to the
edge of the road, where the metal died out at about the same point
as the underlying layer of rammed chalk. The road was covered
with several feet of soil, the present road not being on the same line»
but slightly to the south. Portions of an Andernach quern, an
amphora, and a Roman tile were found, and it is understood that
a rubbish-pit, containing fragments of pottery, was also discovered.
Two skeletons were found in close proximity to the road. Work is
continuing, and it is expected that further discoveries will be made.
Akeman Street in Gloucestershire. — The Roman road crosses the
river Leach about 10 miles north-east of Cirencester. In the late
autumn of 1921 an experimental opening was made by Rev. Canon
Wright, of East Leach, and at the depth of about 10 in, revealed an
ancient roadway, composed mostly of small stones, some lying flat,
others pitched. The roadway was in some parts much pressed out of
its original position. On taking a portion of this completely up, a layer
of gravel i in. to 3 in. in thickness was exposed, immediately below
being the solid rock.
Early in this year two other sections were opened, one which lay
about half-way down the valley slope being reached at about 10 in.,
the other on the top of the hill being covered by only about 4 in.
The stones in the section at the top of the hill were rather larger, and
the road in a better state of preservation. About the end of March
last, a section was opened nearly at the top of the hill on the other side
of the Leach valley : this seems to be the best piece yet exposed.
It is hoped to open up the road through the bed of the stream very
shortly.
Discoveries on the site of Margidnnum. — Mr. G. H. Wallis, F.S.A.,
Local Secretary for Nottinghamshire, reports that in a grave-group
found in a field about 100 yards east of Margidunum, under a large
slab of sandstone, oriented E. and W., in a hollow in the solid clay
(below I ft. of black soil) were the following vessels: — Ten-a Sigillata:
Form :i3 stamped REBVRRI-OFF; a flat plate; flanged bowl. Curie
1 1 , with ivy-leaves in barbotine on the flange ; also a brown rouletted
wide-mouthed urn containing burnt bones of a child ; a black fluted
cooking-pot containing oyster and mussel shells ; a miniature brown
rouletted beaker ; a small white jug and a black platter. Probable
date of grave-group Trajan-Hadrian.
262 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Roman Altar at Honsesteads, Northumberland. — Mr. R. C. Bosanquet,
F.S.A., Local Secretary for Northumberland, reports that an altar
dedicated Deabus Alaisiagis has come to light in the valley south of the
Roman fort, near the spot where two large altars dedicated to Mars
and the Alaisiagae were found in 1883 along with a sculptured door-
head. The dedicators of those altars were Germ{ani) cives Tuihatiti
and Ger{inani) cives Tuilianti ciinei Frisiornm. The German Tuihanti,
serving in a Frisian corps, were recognized as natives of a district near
Oldenzaal which is still called Twente. There was a prolonged dis-
cussion among students of Teutonic antiquities about the titles of
Thingsus given to Mars, and Beda and Fimmilena given to the
Alaisiagae, on one of the monuments. It is interesting that the new-
inscription gives two new names to these otherwise unknown goddesses.
The text reads Deabus Alaisiagis Baudihillie et Friagabi et N. Aug.
N. HNaudifridi v. s. I. in. It was discussed at the April meeting of
the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries and will be published in the
forthcoming volume of Archaeologia Aeliana with notes on the Ger-
manic names by Professor Theodor Siebs of Breslau, and Professor
W. E. Collinson of Liverpool. The discovery was due to the observant
eyes of Mrs. Clayton's caretaker at Housesteads, Thomas Thompson,
who had a hand in the finding of the larger monuments thirty-eight
years ago. He has also noticed an unknown centurial inscription in
situ in the south face of the Wall. Mr. Parker Brewis, F.S.A., when
visiting Housesteads to photograph these stones, identified a frag-
ment of a mutilated bas-relief, part of which is in the museum at
Chesters. The latter has part of a human figure, standing beside a sea-
monster and placing one foot on its back ; the new piece is pierced for
a water-pipe and shows that the slab adorned a fountain.
St. Helen s, BisJiopsgate. — The clearing of the site bounded on the
north by St. Helen's Place, Bishopsgate, and on the south by the
church of St. Helen, has revealed interesting remains of the nunnery
buildings. The foundations of the south and east walks of the
cloister, with part of the north walk, have been uncovered, and to
the east of the cloister the plan of a rectangular chapter-house, a sacristy
set against the north wall of the nuns' church, and evidence of the line
of the dormitory range, appear among the remains of later brick
walls. These latter form part of the buildings erected by the Leather-
sellers' Company, who obtained the site in 153H, and have now given
every facility for its exploration before it is again covered with
building.
Petham Churchy Kent. — The church of Petham, near Canterbury,
has lately been much damaged by a fire which seems to have broken
out in or near the tower, which is at the south-west corner of the
church. The nave and south aisle were gutted, the roofs of both
being consumed, and the stone of the arcade between the two is much
damaged ; it is, however, in the main modern. The bells, all cast by
Lester and Pack, of London, in 1760, were destroyed with their
frame, but the ancient stonework at the lower stage, probably late
Norman, has not been irretrievably damaged. The chancel roof
NOTES 263
remains, but the chancel arch is much shaken and in danger of falling.
There is a satisfactory amount to be claimed for insurance, and as the
church has been put in the capable hands of Mr. Grant, the diocesan
surveyor, it may be hoped that much of interest will be preserved.
The fire loosened the outer crust of plaster on the nave walls, which in
falling away has revealed some most interesting painted work under-
neath, including two nearly perfect consecration crosses of the thirteenth
century. When the rest of the modern plaster has been removed it
may be hoped that more of these crosses may be disclosed on the
earlier plaster below. The font was badly broken, but it is not
ancient. It is believed that the destroyed roofs were modern.
Eastchurch^ Kent. — Unfortunately Petham is not the only Kentish
church that has suffered from fire within the last few weeks. East-
church, in the Isle of Sheppey, a beautiful Perpendicular church built
about 1432 on a fresh site, and therefore of special interest as exhibit-
ing a design untrammelled by exigencies of adaptation to any earlier
structure, has also been seriously injured. In this case, the fire seems
to have broken out in the chimney of a stove in the north chancel
aisle, and to have spread to the roof and to the organ, which stood
there. -The roofs of the north chancel aisle, the chancel, and the north
aisle of the nave have been seriously injured. The stonework of the
two aisle windows has been scorched, and will need repair. Fortunately,
the great rood screen, the longest in Kent, escaped in an almost
miraculous way. By the aid of some members of the Royal Air Force,
the Jacobean pulpit was moved out of danger. The injured roofs are
not beyond repair, but a considerable amount of careful renewal will
be inevitable. These roofs are perhaps the richest of any parish church
in Kent, and are coeval with the building. The marvel is that more
damage was not done.
The Cross of St. Kew, Cornwall. — Large portions of the head of
a very interesting fifteenth century cross of the 'lantern' type have
recently been placed on exhibition at the Victoria and Albert Museum.
They have been lent by the Rev. H. Dalton Jackson and Mrs. Braddon,
and were discovered in different parts of the village of St. Kew, in
North Cornwall. They have been assembled and set up under the
direction of Mr. Eric Maclagan, of the Department of Architecture
and Sculpture. The material is the peculiar black catacleuse stone
which was worked by a local group of carvers in the neighbourhood
of Padstow in medieval times. The cross is an example of a well-
known type, also represented at St. Mawgan in Pydar and St. Neot.
Catacleuse stone is a volcanic rock quarried on the cliffs near Trevose
Head. It was not used as ordinary building material, but only for
window tracery, doorways, and figure sculpture. The strongly marked
individuality of treatment which accompanied its employment suggests
that it was worked by one particular group of carvers. The fonts at
Padstow, St. Merryn, and St. Breock, the reredoses at St. Issey, and,
finest of all, the monument of Prior Vyvyan at Bodmin, are the best
examples of carvings in this peculiar material.
264 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNA"L
Find of Treasure Trove near Tiillamore, King's County.— "M-t. E.C. R.
Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland, reports that 140
silver coins, found in the early part of the year by Mr. James Devoy,
of Clonmore, Tullamore, King's County, were forwarded as Treasure
Trove for inspection to the Royal Irish Academy on 22 March 1922.
The coins consisted of i sixpence Edward VI, mint mark, ton ;
4 groats Mary, mark, pomegranate ; 38 English shillings, marks,
martlet, cross-crosslet, lis, bell. A, escallop; 3 Irish shillings, mark,
harp ; 90 English sixpences, marks, lis, pheon, rose, portcullis, Hon,
coronet, castle, ermine, acorn, cinquefoil, cross, sword, A, escallop,
crescent ; i English groat, mark, martlet ; 2 English threepences,
marks, cross, and cinquefoil, all 134 coins being of Elizabeth ; i small
Spanish coin, much cut, inscription unreadable. Not being required
for the National Collection, these coins were returned to the Treasury
Remembrancer.
Note on St. Brigid's Shoe. — Mr. Armstrong also communicates the
following : A shoe-shaped reliquary of brass, known as St. Brigid's
St. Brigid's Shoe ^-J).
Shoe, formerly in the Petrie collection, is preserved in the Irish
National Museum, It has not to my knowledge been illustrated,
though it was mentioned by Petrie {Round Toivers of Ireland, pp. 341,
342) as an example of the custom of swearing on relics of saints. He
printed the inscriptions on the reliquary, stating that from these it
appeared the shoe was formerly preserved at Lough rea, co. Gal way,
where there still remained, a short distance from the Carmelite Friary,
a small church dedicated to St. Brigid.
The shoe measures 9-6 in. in length. It is much broken. Its
ornamentation consists of an oval setting now empty, with above
this a small bearded head with an inscription S * Jhon * BAPTIST.
Below the setting is a figure of Our Lord ; I N R I on a scroll being
placed above it. At each side is a circle, the larger of these contains
the letters I.H.S. surmounted by a rayed cross and having below
a heart and three nails ; in the smaller the cross is not rayed and the
heart is absent. At the Saviour's feet is an empty rectangular rayed
NOTES 265
setting. The raised side of the shoe is incised S*BRIGIDO
VIRGO *KILDARIENSIS HIHKRNIAE * PATRON A. Below
this is engraved a figure, apparently intended for St. Prancis, the
stigmata being indicated ; and some floral ornament. On the other side
the inscription reads HOC * KST * IVRAMENTUM NATURALE
Lochreich ANNO * DOMINI * 1410. Below this is floral ornament,
the heel also being decorated with floral scrolls.
Petrie appears to have considered the shoe to be of ancient date,
but it cannot belong to a period earlier than the seventeenth century.
Possibly th$ date 1410 engraved upon it refers to an earlier shrine
which, having been destroyed, was replaced by the present specimen.
Irish relics were frequently destroyed. The Annals of Ulster record,
under the year 1538, the burning of the monastery of Down by the
Saxon Justiciary, and the carrying off of the relics of Patrick,
Columcille, and Brigid. and the image of Catherine, while in the
same year the image of Mary of Trim, the Holy cross of Ballyboggan,
and the Staff of Jesus were burned.
Special Exhibition of Greek and Latin Papyri at the British
Muscnm. — To commemorate the twenty-fifth anniversary of the found-
ing of the Graeco-Roman branch of the Egypt Exploration Society
a special exhibition has been arranged, at the British Museum, of
papyri presented to the Trustees by the Society since the foundation
of the branch in 1897. The majority of the papyri shown come from
the Society's excavations at Behnesa (Oxyrhynchus), directed for so
many years by Drs. Grenfell and Hunt. Others are from the Fayum
and el-Hibeh. The Oxyrhynchus papyri come from the dust-heaps
of the ancient town, those from the Fayuin were found in house-
ruins, and those from Hibeh were mostly recovered by the process of
carefully taking to pieces * cartonnage ' mummy-coverings that were
made of old papyri. The selection shown is very representative, all
periods, subjects, and types of hands being represented. A Homer
MS. of palaeographic interest is exhibited ; lyric poetry is represented
by Sappho, Pindar, and Bacchylides, while other branches of poetry
appear in codices of Sophocles and Kerkidas. In the sphere of
philosophy there is an early commentary on the Topics of Aristotle,
and history is represented by the Hellenica Oxyrhynchia, a fragment
of a history of Greece, probably by Ephorus, dealing with the years
397-396 B. c. The fragment was written in the third century a. d.
An epitome of Livy, of the end of the third century, is a good
specimen of Latin historical literature and palaeography. Then
there are the famous Sayings of Jesus, and an interesting fragment
of an * Old Latin ' version of Genesis. The non-literary fragments
exhibited are also interesting, notably those illustrating fiscal and
other governmental problems and methods, which were so like our
own : one papyrus even shows us the ' Treasury Axe ' at work in an
attempt to economize by reduction of staff. Then there are, of course,
the public announcements of plays, games, and shows, the processes
of law, and the private letters. A catalogue of the exhibition,
prefaced by Mr. H. I. Bell, is on sale in the Manuscript Saloon of the
Museum, where the exhibition is placed. The exhibition is a most
266 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
apposite commemoration of the foundation of the Graeco-Roman
branch of the Society, which has done so much excellent work in
Egypt, and has enriched the national collections with so many
treasures of ancient civilization. A well-attended lecture on the work
of the branch from its inception was delivered by Prof. Hunt in the
rooms of the Royal Society at Burlington House in February, iq22.
The Hittite question, — An article contributed by M. Zaborowski to
the Bulletins et Memoires of the Paris Anthropological Society (1920,
nos. 4-6) contains some interesting speculations on the Hittites, Bronze
Age migrations in Europe, and the practice of cremation. By way of
introduction it is asserted that there are no authentic instances of
brachycephalism in the palaeolithic period of Europe, and that an
Asiatic wave swept westward in the Bronze Age, spreading the know-
ledge of metal, which for copper dates back to 4000 B.C. in Chaldaea
and for bronze to 3500 in Egypt. In Crete only one short skull has
been found among those dating from Early Minoan i and ii, the age of
copper ; but the type is common though still in a minority after the
advent of bronze. The basis of the population was European
(Mediterranean) and not Asiatic, though. the island derived essential
elements of its art and industry from Asia Minor. Copper was
brought from Cyprus by Eurasians who by language and race were
connected with the Hittites. Homer records that Paphlagonians from
the land of the Eneti came to the help of Troy, and it is conjectured
that after the war they passed into Thrace and gradually reached the
district named after them Venetia. They practised cremation, and
are represented on embossed buckets of the Watsch type so faithfully
that the author can distinguish their Hittite affinities. Of the same
race were the Hyksos of Egypt, and the counter-thrust during the
eighteenth Dynasty, combined with pressure from Assyria, is held to
account for the influx of Asiatics into Europe just at the time when
metal reached the inland areas of our continent.
The Egyptian dates given by the author bear little relation to those
now generally accepted, especially as regards the eighteenth dynasty,
the date of which is considered by all Egyptologists to be within a few
years of 1580-1320 B.C., much as they may differ about the date of
the twelfth dynasty. The expulsion of the Hyksos therefore took
place about 1580, not i8co as stated by M. Zaborowski, who puts the
eighteenth dynasty about 1 700-1500. Further he describes the Hyksos
as Hittites with a slight admixture of Scyths; but their names, as far
as known, arc all Syrian Semitic, and there is no hint of any other
origin, though there may have been among them a few Hittites or even
east Indo-Europeans of the Mitannian stock. The majority were
certainly Semites, probably from the Aleppo region, which was in-
vaded by the Hittites as a result of the Phrygian invasion of Anatolia,
which M. Zaborowski rightly dates about 20co B.C. The early promi-
nence of Assyria can only be estimated when the Swiss cuneiform
scholar Forrer has published his evidence for an early Assyrian con-
quest of Anatolia ; but to claim the Etruscans as Assyrians is merely
fanciful. The recent discoveries of Hrozny and Forrer, first published
in 1917 and I9i9but not noticed in this article, seem to show a linguistic
NOTES 267
relationship between Hittite and Latin ; and the legends of Lydian-
Etruscan migration may be based on the historical wanderings of the
Peoples of the Sea about 1500-1200 B.C., but that would not bring
the Assyrians to Italy. The author's confession — Les Heteens
avaient-ils la coutume de brOler leurs morts? On ne s'estpas informe
de ce fait capital — shows him to be unacquainted with the results of the
American excavations at Egri Kioi, or the British work at Carchc-
mish. Further, the treaty between Egypt and the Hittites is not one
of the Tell el-Amarna documents as M. Zaborowski supposes ; and we
should like'to know his authority for XiToioi. Homer mentions KrjTuoL
{Od. xi, oil), which is not the same thing, though the Hittites (Hatti)
are no doubt intended.
Obituary Notices
Gnillermo Joaqtdn de Osma. — Although, like most Honorary
Fellows of the Society, Sefior de Osma was known to but few of the
ordinary Fellows, his sudden and unexpected death has made the
world of archaeology and art much the poorer. He was killed on
7th February at the station of La Negresse on one of his frequent
trips from Madrid to Biarritz. It would appear that he opened the
carriage door while the train was in motion, and the sudden applica-
tion of the brake threw him on the platform, fracturing his skull, and
he died without recovering consciousness on the following morning.
Seiior de Osma was chiefly educated in England. After being at
school at Brighton he entered at Pembroke College, Oxford, and took
his degree in 1874. To this training, and to his constant relations
with England and his English friends was due his perfect command
of our language. He took the keenest interest, moreover, in English
political developments and was a painstaking student of economic
problems. His claims to recognition by our Society were naturally
founded on other lines of study. Having passed some of his earlier
years in the diplomatic service of Spain he finally entered the Cortes
as deputy for Monforte, where, I believe, he had always a safe seat.
In a former ministry of Seiior Maura, the late premier of Spain, he
took office as minister of ' Hacienda ', a career for which by tempera-
ment he was not altogether well fitted. Meanwhile his ' hobby ', in
which he took constant and ever increasing pleasure, was the study
and collecting of ancient examples of Spanish art. This taste was
fostered not a little by his marriage with the daughter and only child
of the Conde de Valencia de Don Juan, the director of the Armeria
Real in Madrid, and himself an enthusiastic collector of works of art.
The Conde's apartment in Madrid was a veritable museum, and he
was most generous in allowing students access to his possessions.
At his death all his collections came to his daughter, and she and
268 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL'
Senor de Osma long discussed the question of how best to make use
of the inheritance, which, joined to the collections of de Osma himself,
made a museum of no small importance. It was finally decided
between them to found an institute, perpetuating the name of the
Conde de Valencia, and thus came into existence the ' Instituto de
Valencia de Don Juan', a kind of Soane Museum, situated in the
Calle de Fortuny in Madrid. The house is that in which Seiior de Osma
himself habitually lived, but enlarged to meet the necessities of the
changed conditions. The foundation deed, constituting the house and
its contents a trust for the public good, is, in point of fact, based upon
the Act of Parliament of the Soane Museum, which I suggested to
Senor de Osma as a model for the constitution of the establishment.
This Instituto contains all the varied collections of Valencia and
de Osma, historical and other manuscripts, works of art of all kinds,
particularly the famous pottery of Spain, commonly called Hispano-
Moresque, and in general anything that has a bearing on the past
history or arts of the country. The historical manuscripts are of
exceptional value and importance, and no history of the time of
Philip II can be effectively undertaken without an examination of the
material there. The Instituto was practically completed last year,
when by good fortune I was able to see it under the guidance of
my good friend, the founder. It is of some interest to state that
in certain eventualities (not perhaps likely to occur) the whole of
the collections and other property may revert to the University of
Oxford, for which Seiior de Osma had the warmest affection. He
demonstrated this quite recently by handing over to the University
a sum of ^2,000 odd, the income of which was to defray the expenses
of an Oxford man, the ' Osma student ', in going to Madrid to work
upon any matters of Spanish interest in connexion with the Instituto.
This creates a perpetual bond, both of affection and advantage,
between Oxford and Spain, entirely independent of governments or
of political exigencies.
Senor de Osma's visits to England usually took place in the late
summer, when the weather was best and many people were out of
town. Hence, though he had a large and varied circle of friends, it
was hardly possible for him to take part in the activities of the
Society. To English travellers sent to him at Madrid he was the
essence of hospitality, and would take endless pains to render their
visits profitable and pleasant. He was a man of extraordinary
vitality, full of resource, and seemed to be always in the highest
spirits, in spite of the fact that for some years past he had suffered
badly from gout and allied troubles. Men of his type, possessing so
wide a range of practical and attractive qualities, are not common in
any country, and Seiior de Osma's death creates a gap both in his own
country and among his many sincere friends in ours that is hardly
likely to be filled for many years.
Among the publications of the Instituto two from Osma's pen are
of special value, on the productions of the Spanish kilns in medieval
times, and on the jet carvings chiefly connected with the pilgrimages
to the shrine of St. James at Compostella. C. H. READ.
OBITUARY NOTICES 269
Entile Cartailhac. — fedouard Philippe Emile Cartailhac was born at
Marseilles on 15th February 1H45, and died at Geneva on 25th
November last. He had gone. there to deliver a series of lectures,
and had an apoplectic seizure and passed away without recovering
consciousness. By his death France has lost one of her chief and
most competent exponents of prehistoric science.
Cartailhac's early studies were followed at Toulouse, where his
family had settled. He began with the study of law and natural
science, but soon decided that his bent was rather in the direction of
the latter, 'in his early years Mortillet had just founded his well-known
journal on early archaeology, Matiriaux pour thistoire de thomme,
and Cartailhac contributed to its pages in 1865. He was attached to
the Natural History Museum in Toulouse, in which city he spent the
rest of his life, with occasional excursions to attend congresses or to
deliver lectures, a form of activity in which he took a keen delight.
At the Paris Exhibition of 1S67 he was indefatigable, and by means of
well-selected series of prehistoric remains and by lectures brought
before his countrymen the main facts of recent prehistoric discoveries.
Later he bought from Mortillet the rights of the Matirianx, which he
edited and managed for twenty years, until it and some other similar
publications were merged in the present representative of the subject,
V Anthropologie. It is said that his lectures at the Faculty of Science
in Toulouse were so popular that the jealousy of his fellow professors
was excited, and that by intrigues they succeeded in bringing them to an
end. The only result was that it forced Cartailhac more into the literary
field, and his contributions to scientific periodicals at this time were
more numerous than ever. Two definite works of universal interest
for which he was responsible are the book on the prehistoric archaeology
of Portugal and the monumental work on the cave-paintings at
Altamira in northern Spain. The latter, written in collaboration with
the Abbe Breuil, was financed by the Prince of Monaco, who certainly
spared no expense to make it worthy of the subject.
The manner of Cartailhac's death was probably such as he would
have desired. To work until the last moment, and then, without the
least decay of mental faculties or lessening of the power of work, to
pass out of life suddenly and unconscious of the coming end.
He was essentially an evangelist, ever eager to impart knowledge
and with a keen bright mind that inevitably infected Jiis audience.
A fighter for the truth, he was always a fair antagonist, who could
be depended on to play the game. And, although it may be said
truly that he was of a past generation, he was to the end eager to
gather new facts and as ready to assimilate them. In my younger
days I saw a great deal of him and was very sensible of his charm of
manner, and have to thank him for many kind acts in my visits to
Toulouse and other cities where we met. C. H. Read.
Reviews
The Palace of Minos. By SiR ARTHUR Evans. Vol. I : The
Neolithic and Early and Middle Minoan Ages. 9I x 7^. Pp. xxiv +
721. London : Macmillan. 1921. £6 6s.
The first volume of Sir Arthur Evans's great publication of the
Palace of Minos at Knossos has now appeared, dealing with the
Neolithic and Early and Middle Minoan Ages— that is to say, from
a period before 3500 B.C., probably, to about 1600 B.C. The sub-title
of the work tells us that it is ' a comparative account of the successive
stages of the early Cretan civilization as illustrated by the discoveries
at Knossos '. It is not, however, only by the discoveries at Knossos
that Sir Arthur Evans illustrates his account. He brings the results
of the other chief excavations in Crete also within his view, and, so to
speak, not only describes Knossos but illustrates it by what the other
discoverers in Crete have found, thus amplifying his description of the
great central palace and explaining it to us more fully than he could have
done in a mere scientific description of Knossos alone. The result is
that we possess in this book a complete and fully documented corpus
of all available knowledge of the early civilization of Crete, with Knossos,
as is fitting, as its head and forefront!
The book is full of references and notes, and the mere physical
labour of marshalling all its facts, arguments, and illustrations, and
welding them into a connected whole must have been enormous.
And Sir Arthur has before him an even more formidable task in the
writing of his second volume.
Of course, much of the material is already well known, especially in
the case of the illustrations, many of which have already appeared
in various publications by Sir Arthur Evans himself and other
excavators. Not only is Knossos fully illustrated, but also Mochlos
and Mr. R. B. Seager's other diggings are well represented, which
is a great gain, since they supplement the Knossian results very
usefully as illustrating periods, such as the Early Minoan, which are
not well represented at Knossos. These illustrations have already
been published, of course, by Mr. Seager, and a large number of the
Knossian pictures have naturally already appeared elsewhere. It is
now twenty years since the famous Cupbearer fresco came to light at
Knossos, and the remarkable exhibition at Burlington House first
introduced the wonders of Knossos to the public eye. It would not
have been possible, had it even been advisable, which also it was not,
to keep all these wonders unpublished until the far-distant day when
the excavation should be completed and the total scientific results then
be given to the world. 'The results of the excavation were so epoch-
making that it was a duty to science to make them available for study
at once, and as each successive year was marked by new discoveries.
REVIEWS 271
so these were published in the Annual of the British School at Athens
and elsewhere. The result is that many of the illustrations are old
friends, but they are now all put together as illustrations of a connected
story, the result of the labour and study of twenty years. We now
for the first time survey them as a whole.
But it must not for a moment be supposed that there is little that
is new in the book, at least as far as the illustrations are concerned.
That would be to derive a very erroneous impression. There are
over 7C0 illustrations, and among them there are scores that have
never yet been seen, picturing objects known only to those who have
had the good fortune to visit the museum at Candia.
In reality both author and publisher are to be congratulated on the
foresight and liberality that made the chief results of the work at
Knossos known to the world at once as they appeared, without waiting
till the end. For the scientific and artistic discussion that they
have evoked has made Knossos a household word, not only among
archaeologists and historians, but also among the educated in general,
and this book will appeal now to hundreds who otherwise would never
have been enabled to appreciate it. And the gain to science has been
incalculable. Not only has Sir Arthur Evans published his illus-
trations- himself: with rare liberality he has consented to their being
used by other scholars over and over again, with results of great value
to the final publication, as can be seen from the footnotes. ' Many
shall go to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.'
It would be impossible within the limits of the present review to
enter into any discussion of scientific points. Criticism confines itself
to the elucidation of various details on which all may not always see
absolutely eye to eye with the author. A case in point is his entire
acceptance of M. Jondet's theory of an extraordinary prehistoric
harbour at Alexandria, as to which one would like archaeological
confirmation before believing. Sir Arthur is enthusiastic ; had he
not been he never would have excavated Knossos and published his
discoveries in the extraordinarily interesting and inspiring manner
that he has during the last twenty years, crowning his work with this
great publication. But perhaps in this particular case of the prehistoric
harbour at Alexandria he may be too enthusiastic. To the work as
a whole, however, nothing but admiration can be accorded, with cordial
well-wishes for its continuation and completion. To note only one
point worthy of special praise: Sir Arthur now marshals with con-
vincing force all the evidence, arguments, and parallels that compel us
to see the continuing connexion between Crete and Egypt that goes
back, apparently, even to a period contemporary with the later pre-
dynastic age in the latter country. We may soon begin to see that
early Babylonia, too, was not without its powerful influence on the
development of Cretan art.
Only two serious complaints can be made, and of these the author
would, there is no doubt, admit the justice. One is the great weight
of the book in proportion to its format, and the other is the absence
of an index. The first drawback is, no doubt, unavoidable owing to
the necessity of using heavily loaded paper for the reproduction of the
photographic blocks. The second is regrettable, as, since it may be
272 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
some time before the whole book is completed, we shall necessarily
be left long without an index to what has already appeared, and to be
without an index to a book of this length as well as importance is
a great deprivation.
A word of praise must be given to the excellence of the coloured
plates. The plans are due to the practised hands of Messrs. Fyffe
and Dell. To Sir Arthur Evans himself and to Dr. Duncan Mackenzie,
his tried assistant, are due the hearty congratulations of all on the
publishing of the first instalment of their completed work. We use
the word ' completed '. But Knossos is not finished by any means.
It is a never-ending site. There may be almost as much under the
ground there still as has been uncovered up till now. Still, a halt
had to be called somewhere, and the central foyer, the kernel of
Knossos, the ' palace of Minos ', has undoubtedly been almost entirely
excavated, and with the practical completion of this work and the
unavoidable cessation of excavation during the war came the psycho-
logical moment for the publication of the great book, the first part of
which has now been given to the world. H. R. Hall.
The Records of St. Bartholomew s Priory and of the Church and
Parish of St. Bartholomctv the Great. By E. A, WEBB, F.S.A.,
2 vols. 94x6|. Pp. lvi-f-557 and xix + 618. Milford. 1922.
In these two handsome volumes Mr. Webb has brought together
all the available information as to the history of Rahere's Priory and
the later church and parish. It is a work of infinite pains which could
only have been accomplished by one to whom it was a labour of love.
Such a vast collection of material is of importance not only for the
history of the church and parish, but will be of permanent value for
all students of London history. The first volume opens with a detailed
account of Records and Authorities. Unfortunately few original
records of the Priory have survived, though there is a valuable Rent
Roll in the Bodleian Library. The loss is to some extent made good
by the fine Cartulary of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Mr. Webb
inclines to the opinion that this may be the book which Stow describes
as ' the fayrest Bible that I have scene ' ; it does not, however, seem
likely that Stow, who was so familiar with all medieval records,
would have made such an incorrect description. There then follows
a general account of the Monastery and of the Augustinian Order
with a list of Priors and Rectors. The more detailed history begins
with an account of Rahere and his two great foundations. Next
comes a history of the Priory arranged chronologically under the
successive Priors. Where the amount of material is so great, and
nevertheless consists mainly of notices of isolated events and benefac-
tions in great part derived from Records, this is probably the best
method that could have been adopted. A more consecutive and
systematized narrative might have made easier reading, but much of
the value of the book as a carefully collected storehouse of material
would have been lost in the process. The material has been collected
not only from printed Calendars but also from manuscript sources,
which are cited with admirable precision. It is a pity that the use of
REVIEWS 273
printed Chronicles is not so free from criticism ; there was, of course,
no such person as Matthew of Westminster (p. 48) ; Adam Murimuth
was not a continuator of Robert of Avesbury's chronicle' (p. 218), for
he died ten years before Avesbury's work was finished ; William
Gregory was not the writer of more than a very small part of the
chronicle which bears his name, and was only a child at the time of
Badby's execution (p. 196) ; the narrative comes from the older London
Chronicles. However, such points do not affect the value of the book
and are mentioned only by way of correction. The history of the
Priory is followed by an account of its suppression, and its revival for
a brief space as a house of Dominican Friars. The first volume
closes with a long Appendix, in which are given the English text
of the well-known Liber Fundationis and the full text of the valuable
Rental in the Bodleian Library, the latter of which occupies fifty
pages of print and deals with all the possessions of the Monastery.
In the London section of the Rental there is a curious entry of
* Parochia Sancte Wereburge infra Bisschopesgate '. Mr. Webb com-
ments on this that there is no church of St. Werburga in the City ;
that is not strictly correct, for St, Werburga was the ancient dedica-
tion of St. John the E!vangelist ; however, it is clear that St. Ethel-
burga's church is intended : there is a similar mention of houses within
Bishopsgate in the parish of St. Werburga in 13 15.* All Hallows
Garlickhith, which also appears, is probably a variant for All Hallows
Bread Street. With regard to another church, St. Martin Pomery,
Mr. Webb's suggestion that it owed its name to a benefactor (Pomery
or Pomeroy) is probable ; the only alternative is St. Martin in the
Orchard and there are early instances of the name as St. Martin * in
pomerio' ; that it should be due to the pomeriiim of the most ancient
Roman city is inconceivable, and the church would not have been in
the later pomcritint as St. Martin, Ludgate, might have been.
The second volume is in five parts; the first two of which deal with
the architecture of the Church and Priory. Documentary evidence for
the building of the church is not precise, and in his detailed description
Mr. Webb rightly proceeds by inference and comparison. The first work,
consisting of the apse and its chapels, with three bays of the quire, he
assigns to Rahere, and to the years 1123-33, the troubles of which
there is so much recorded evidence preventing any further work before
Rahere's death in 1 143.
The evidences of a break in the work bear out this, and when
building was begun again, early in the priorate of Thomas, Rahere's
immediate successor (1144-74), a bay was added to the quire, and the
crossing and transepts were undertaken. A passage in the ' Book of
the Foundation ', referring to the ' left end of the church ', and dating
from 1 148, is taken by Mr. Webb to imply the existence of the north
transept at that time. At any rate it is fair to assume that in the
third quarter of the century such Romanesque work as remains in the
transepts, nave, and cloister was set up. The cloister being on the south
side, the work on that side of the church would be pushed forward,
in order to complete the setting out of the claustral buildings.
* Cal, Wills in Court of Husting, i, 256.
VOL. II U
274 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Whether a tower was then built over the crossing seems doubtful,
but a settlement in the north-east pier, afifecting the adjoining tri-
forium bay, testifies to the result of the addition of upper works,
and is used by Mr. Webb to suggest that the subarches of the
triforium arc an afterthought and inserted for strength. A better
argument for their insertion is found in the advanced details of the
capitals in the triforium, but carving by itself is always a doubtful
guide, as it may well be later than the construction, and it is very
difficult to believe that this most attractive feature of the earliest part
of the church was not intended from the first. That triforium stages
are to be found which have never been adorned with subarches is
true, but the converse is normal, and some instances which Mr. Webb
adduces, such as St. Albans, where the supply of baluster shafts failed
after the transepts were built, can be explained in other ways. That
the design of St. Bartholomew's owes anything to that of St. John's
Chapel in the Tower is hard to believe ; the relationship is only that
of two buildings belonging to different periods of one school of archi-
tecture, and their constructional principles are governed by quite
different conditions. Nor can it be said that there is much real
likeness between the remote church at Kirkwall in the Orkneys, begun
about 1135 by the Norse rulers of the islands, and the London church
first set out in 1 1 23. It may be noted that the eastern apse of the
(south) transept at Lindisfarne is not reduced to foundations only
(vol. ii, p. 5), but stands to its full height with its vault practically
complete.
The completion of the nave came in the thirteenth century ; and
the awkward manner in which its aisle vaults, considerably higher
than those of the older work, break into the remains of the Romanesque
triforium, suggests that if funds had allowed, a remodelling of the
eastern parts of the church might have been contemplated ; here as
elsewhere we may observe that in building operations lack of funds
is not always an unmixed evil.
The curious little window in the north clearstory of the nave is one
of the puzzles of St. Bartholomew's, but the explanation given — not
on Mr. Webb's authority — at p. 6^ of vol. ii is much more ingenious
than convincing.
The history of the other monastic buildings is traced by Mr. Webb
with a wealth of plans and postsuppression references which are
extremely valuable, and it is not likely that future investigators will
be able to add anything material to what he has brought together.
Nevertheless the prospect of the clearing, in the near future, of the
remains of the east walk of the cloister, is attractive, and the work
will be watched with all the more interest because of this book.
The three latter parts of vol. ii are concerned with the Parish of
St. Bartholomew, the rectors, and the monuments of the church. Though
the interest and importance of these sections are not equal to those of
the earlier part, they contain a great amount of information useful
for later London history. Particular attention may be directed to
the account of the pi-incipal inhabitants of the Close, especially in the
first hundred years after the Reformation when it was an aristocratic
residential quarter. Mention must also be made of the account given
REVIEWS 275
of Robert Rich, the first grantee of the dissolved Priory, and his
descendants ; the story of Rich's share in the downfall of the Protector
Somerset, is, however, a dubious tale which requires to* be repeated
with more qualification than is given here. The numerous and ad-
mirable illustrations are on a par with the careful and exhaustive
narrative.
C. L. KlNGSFORD.
C. R. Peers.
Calendar o} Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. Papal Letters. Vol. xi. A.D. 1455-1464. Prepared
by J. A. TWEMLOW. lo^x 7; pp. xxxi + 907. London: Stationery
Office, Imperial House, Kingsway. 1921. i^s.
This volume, covering only nine years, contains the Vatican and
Lateran registers of Calixtus III, who occupied the throne for three
years; and the Vatican registers of Pius II. The Lateran registers
of Pius are to be dealt with in the next volume of the series. Five
registers of Calixtus are lost, and the Rtibricelle or tables of the
Lateran registers of this pope are also lost ; and the contents of
these can only be supplied by remaining Indici, here set out. The
present- volume is excerpted from vol. ccccxxxvi — dxxiv of the
registers, in a series which began in the year 1198. It is the sixth
which Mr. Twemlow has edited alone ; and he keeps the high standard
of excellence which he set from the first. What pitfalls he has had to
avoid is made abundantly clear in the preface. The secret codes by
which these registers were safeguarded is exposed. The papal officials
divided the three years of Calixtus into six hypothetical ones. The
wildest rules appear to have governed the alphabetical treatment of
the entries, which were arranged under dioceses and under arbitrary
headings. Further, the indici are remarkable mostly for their laxity,
H and K, S and T, are persistently mixed. In addition the indici
are full of wrong descriptions and guilty of deliberate omissions. The
material was enormous. For the three years of Calixtus there were
forty-three registers. The secret key to all these exists in a concor-
dantia which the present Prefect of the Vatican has kindly allowed to
be copied and printed. But the editor, to make his work complete,
has had to rely on the slow and patient turning over of the leaves of
the registers themselves. The result is a volume of over 900 pages,
of which our nation may be proud. It is not to be wondered at,
though it is to be regretted, that itineraries of these two popes,
prepared by the editor from his material, have been omitted by
direction of the Keeper of the Public Records.
To epitomize the more striking matter of the 700 pages of text
is difficult, to emend for the most part not called for. Yet it is
open to inquiry if any member of the household of the Bishop of Ely
in 1455 was called Valtrim (5). The name was probably Waltham (171).
Pancakes and sausages at Durham in this year appear on the same
page of the calendar. Sir John VVenlock in his eightieth year has to
apply to Rome for permission to cat butter and cheese, and to drink
milk (16). Turks, Scotch, and Irish frequent these pages; the last
being again elucidated, as in previous volumes, by Dr. Grattan Flood.
U 2
276 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Here is the bull for the canonization of St. Osmund ; and trouble over
the Creed, with absolution by an archdeacon of Ely. Here is fear of
invasion in Devon (93), and confirmation of the founding of Eton
College in 1455 (117)- The only allusions to music appear in the
teaching of singing at Durham (119), the ringing of bells in Tailor
Hall (241), and the office of precentors. Oxford and Cambridge duly
appear. A terrible disturbance at Gonville Hall (120). Henry VI
petitions for St. Mary's, York. Giles Wytyngton is rector of the
University of Bologna (134). The depth of the mud is a source of
correspondence more than once. Here is note of a chalice of English
gold, in the library of Nicholas V (191). The Earl of Arundel has to
apply to Rome that the master of a hospital may wear a grey
almuce (23,5). There is an incredible but true story of a vicar of
Brading, Isle of Wight, in 1457, that lie had been thrice captured and
carried away by the French (307). A plenary remission of sins, ' once
only, namely in the hour of death ', must have been a very serviceable
instrument (3(^1). There is a confirmation of the College of St. Salvator
at St. Andrew's (376). Perpetual silence is imposed in one case (465).
There is a startling scene between the Bishop of Norwich and the
abbot of Wymondham (489) ; and a curious relaxation, relating to
Tuesdays and Thursdays and Thomas a Becket, granted to the house
of Thomas of Acre in London (515). Here is a minute description of
the, bridge at Bideford (528), and of mud and snow at Shrewsbury (534).
Here are five pages of confirmation of the rights of King's College,
Cambridge (539-543) ; and full details of the pirates at Scilly (603) ;
and an agreement relating to St. Bartholomew's Hospital (609-615).
Edward IV's petition to the Pope, in 1463, for the suppression of
PIton College (655-7) is familiar through Maxwell Lyte's History.
It remains only to express continued amazement both at the wealth
of material relating to England to be found in this volume, and at the
perfection of the indexes which occupy 200 pages.
Charles Sayle.
The Queens College. By JOHN Richard Magrath, D.D., Provost
of Queen's. 2 vols. ii|x8; pp. xxxiv + 360; xvi + 439. Oxford:
at the Clarendon Press. 1921. £iis.
The well-known series of Robinsons Oxford Colleges includes no
volume treating of Queen's College. The work was indeed com-
missioned, and written by Dr. Magrath, but by the time that his
manuscript was completed, viz. April, 1908, the publication of the
series had been discontinued. The work thus left unpublished
furnished the basis of the writer's present monograph, which is the
result of copious expansion, with so much additional matter, and
that brought up to date so thoroughly, as to constitute a more complete
and exhaustive history of the College than has ever yet appeared.
The writer, in his capacity of Provost, has had the advantage of
access to the whole of the extant documentary evidence, as well as
a long personal .acquaintance with the place. The scheme he has
adopted is not to follow up any particular phase or subject, such as
the benefactions, the buildings, or the memorable personalities con-
nected with the college, but rather to present a sequence of annals
REVIEWS 277
in which everything of interest relating to the college is recorded in
chronological order. This plan, though it has its advantages, demands
on the part of the reader much sifting and rearranging of details, if
he seeks to extract, from the motley mass of facts set before him, any
special aspect or train of circumstances, such, for instance, as the
story of the college buildings. Of these the antiquary, as is but
natural, is more concerned with the ancient than with the existing
structure. For the latter is comparatively modern, not dating back
(with the eocception of Sir Joseph Williamson's building, 1672, at the
north-east corner) further than 1692 when the present library was
begun, or February 1709-10 when the first stone of the new front
quadrangle was laid. The result is summed up by the Provost in the
following words (p. 6^, vol. ii), ' For a confused collection of small
edifices, arranged without relation to one another, have been substi-
tuted two stately and symmetrical quadrangles, occupying a much
larger space than their predecessors'. So utterly and so ruthlessly
were the medieval buildings razed that nothing remains of them
beyond some of the painted glass (much altered and made up) in the
modern chapel, and some few fragments of worked stone, presumably
mouldings or string courses, now lying in the stable yard, which is
entered at the back, from New College Lane. The medieval buildings
were of exceptional interest, having obviously been erected before
the formulation of William of Wykeham's standard plan at New
College, within a stone's throw of Queen's College, or further afield,
at Winchester. The old gateway of Queen's College was not a square
tower of the Wykehamite form, but had a span roof with a gabled
front towards the street. The old chapel, as originally constructed
between 1353 and 13H2, was a plain parallelogram on plan, but was
ultimately brought into harmony with Wykeham's model by the
addition of an ante-chapcl, comprising short nave and aisles, in 15 18.
The old chapel, library, and the southern extremity of the Provost's
lodging together occupied only a part of the site of the present south
quadrangle, which now extends so much further south as to abut
upon the High Street. Consequently the present entrance is on the
south, from the said street, whereas the entrance to the original
college was from the east, opposite to St. Edmund Hall. The
elevation of the new south quadrangle as seen from the entrance
gate is the development and logical culmination of that forced uni-
formity of parts, which was inaugurated in Oxford with the Jacobean
College of Wadham, and continued in Oriel and University Colleges.
The aim of the builders in all these colleges, designed under the
influence of Renaissance artificiality, was to produce a balanced and
symmetrical effect in elevation, without regard to the different purposes
for which the several parts of the buildings in question were to be
used. There is no external sign whereby, within the quadrangle
either at Oriel or Queen's College, the hall can be distinguished from
the chapel.
In addition to the fourteen chapters which make up the body of his
book. Dr. Magrath concludes with a number of important appendices,
viz., a long account, with the contemporary correspondence, &c., in
full, of the secession of 174H; college customs, including, of course,
278 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
that of the famous boar's head at the dinner on Christmas Day; the
stained glass ; the College Library ; list of Provosts and Fellows ;
academical distinctions ; athletic distinctions ; and finally a roll of
war service 1914-18. The volumes are excellently illustrated, but,
strange to say, no ground plan of the whole college is included. A
voluminous index completes this learned and admirable work.
Aymer Vallance.
Ireland in Pre- Celtic Times. By R. A. S. Macalister, Litt.D.,
F.S.A., Professor of Celtic Archaeology, University College, Dublin.
9|x6; pp. xvi + 374; 122 illustrations. Dublin: Maunsel and
Roberts, Ltd. 1921. i^s.
The last few years have seen a great change in the study of
prehistoric times. Up till then writers were mainly engaged in
recording discoveries, studying remains typologically, evolving com-
parative chronologies, and to a less extent noting the distribution
of various types of culture. Of late there has been a tendency to
reconstruct from this material a coherent history of these early days,
and the word ' prehistoric ' is becoming an awkward term, for authors
are now engaged in writing the history of prehistoric times.
No one has done more to reconstruct such history than Professor
Macalister, and his wide knowledge and the breadth of his sympathies,
no less than the very readable style of his works, pre-eminently fits him
for such tasks. His latest volume is upon Ireland, and here he is
fortunate in his subject-matter, for it would be difficult to find another
area of equal size in which there exists such a wealth of material of all
kinds dealing with prehistoric times, especially those following the
dawn of the Metal Age.
The reason for this abundance of metal objects of an early date has
been made clear to us by the researches of the late Dr. Cofifey, and we
know now that in the Bronze Age, and perhaps later, Ireland was
Europe's Eldorado, for the gold of the Wicklow Hills was sought for
by prospectors from many different lands, while golden ornaments
of Irish manufacture were exported widely, and may even have reached
beyond the confines of this continent.
But the wealth of Ireland consists not only in its great store of
objects of gold and bronze, for rude stone structures known as
megalithic monuments are very numerous throughout the country,
and some of these, like New Grange, are of exceptional interest.
Whether or no these monuments were erected by the gold seekers, as
has been suggested, may be an open question ; the monuments
themselves add greatly to our knowledge of the island in early times.
Again there is the immense wealth of Irish legend, and the information
to be gathered from the study of place-names.
All this varied material has been utilized by Professor Macalister,
and he has produced a pleasantly written account of the history of the
island from the earliest days in which it was inhabited to the dawn of
the Iron Age. Though he is probably justified in his opinion by the
evidence, or the lack of it, that there was no Palaeolithic Age in Ireland,
this dictum is likely to be criticized in some quarters. On early
REVIEWS 279
Neolithic remains his views are not quite clear ; he seems to derive
the Larne culture from Scotland, yet states that the Oronsay culture
was Azilian, while that of Larne was Campignian.
The Bronze Age scarcely receives as much attention as the
importance of the subject demands, and one would gladly have had
more information as to the resemblances to be noted between Irish
examples of metal work and those discovered elsewhere. The gold
trade is touched upon very lightly, and its possible connexion with the
spread of m^galithic culture is ignored.
Professor Macalister is convinced that Celtic speech did not reach
Ireland until the Iron Age, and that before 300 h.c. the island was
non-Celtic. His reasons for so late an arrival of Aryan speech are
not very convincing, and it is difficult to bring such a view into line
with evidence drawn from other lands.
Still, in spite of these small criticisms, the book is both valuable and
readable, and we have but one further complaint to make, which the
author has anticipated. When the reader comes across such words as
Latharna, Droichead Atha, Boinn, and Teamhair, he is somewhat
puzzled until, on referring to the index, he discovers that they are his
old friends Larne, Drogheda, Boyne, and Tara.
Harold Peake.
English Goldsmiths and their Marks. By Sir CHARLES JAMES
Jackson, F.S.A. Second edition. ii| x 8^; pp. xvi + 747,
London: Macmillan, 1921. £^ h^-
The virtues of this useful and voluminous work are already familiar
to all who deal in any sense with old English plate. The taste for
plate is widely spread, though indulgence in collecting pieces of
importance is necessarily limited to a very few. Still, as in other
branches of collecting, the competent amateur can at times find
chances to gratify himself at moderate prices, though an inevitable
result of the circulation of books such as this is naturally to diminish
the number of such occasions. The collector is everywhere and
almost of all classes, and the resulting supply to meet his demands
must cause the more thoughtful among us to reflect deeply, not
altogether with satisfaction. A clever American woman pointed out
to me that the antiquity shops in Paris far exceeded the bakers' shops
in numbers, and that whereas the contents of the latter were daily
consumed, and the antiquities were not, yet the antiquity shops were
week after week as full as ever. London seems likely to be soon as
well provided as Paris in this direction, and the time-worn motto,
caveat emptor, should be more than ever in fashion, although it is
perhaps less applicable to the buyer of old English plate than to other
forms of antiquities, owing to the drastic powers for punishment vested
in the Goldsmiths' Company ; yet even the plate collector cannot afford
to dismiss the warning entirely. The desire for the more ornate forms
of old plate is responsible for the embellishment with scrolls and
wreaths of many a plain coffee-pot, originally innocent of all decoration.
Here the hall-marks do not avail, for ihey are, as a rule, genuine, and
the buyer's only security is in the possession of knowledge to judge of
28o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the propriety of the ornament and whether it corresponds with the date
shown by the marks.
It is not a little curious — whether regarded as an example of English
conservatism or as an argument against modern demands that the
government should do everything — that for something like six hundred
years the entire control of the purity and quality of manufactured plate
in these islands should have been continuously left in the hands of
a City company. Nor, apart from the jealousies of some other of the
City guilds, does there seem ever to have been any serious criticism
either of the methods of the Goldsmiths' Company or of the results of
their control. During the past century many of the companies were
favourite objects for attack, though it would seem that the public has
eventually realized how munificent they have been as patrons of science,
art, and education at large, and in this direction the Goldsmiths*
Company has long taken a foremost place. In any case, apart from
their specific benefactions, the story of their long administration of
their public trust is one that reflects glory on English probity.
It hardly needs to be stated that the great work that Sir Charles
Jackson has produced is the result of the collaboration of a number of
busy hands. His correspondents, whether in the West Country, in
Ireland, or in Scotland, have industriously set themselves to add to
the ever increasing mass of facts that Sir Charles has set out with
great clearness in this huge tome. But it is to him that we owe the
iiystematic handling of them so as to make the searcher's task an easy
one. No one can pretend to be independent of his forerunners, nor
can a work of this magnitude be done without helpers. Sir Charles
Jackson is just and grateful to both, acknowledging the merits of
Cripps in the one direction as he does the help of his many coadjutors
in special districts.
The main attractions of this second edition lie in the number of
additional marks that have accrued in the past fifteen years, and these
the author sets down as two thousand, a figure that in itself deserves
a new edition. It is in this direction naturally that improvement will
come. It is hardly likely that any great discoveries will be made in
the history of English plate. The whole story is practically known,
and only modifications in interpretation are likely to be made.
One prescription set out by the author should, I think, be taken
with some care. The number of official assay offices was limited, and
they are all set out by Sir Charles Jackson. Their stamps are, of
course, well known. A great deal of plate, spoons, and such-like,
bears, however, stamps that belong to none of these offices. A step
has been taken with regard to these that may be justified, but it should
be remembered that the evidence is purely circumstantial. On p. 448
we have Rochester, and at the foot of the page ' Examples of Rochester
marks'. These marks are a capital R (three varieties), and the text
says that as such a letter is a charge in the arms of the city ' it seems
safe to conclude that in conformity with the rule which obtained in
the sixteenth century, the goldsmiths of Rochester adopted as their
town mark the letter -R from their city arms, and that the reversed R
on the Snave communion cup is the Rochester town mark.' That the
communion cup is in Kent is some corroboration of this theory, but it
REVIEWS 281
is the only Kentish instance given of the Rochester mark. It may
refer to Rochester, but again it inay not. The same may be said of
other attributions to towns elsewhere. The evidence in • such cases
needs confirmation, ingenious though it is.
Sir Charles Jackson is to be congratulated on his second edition.
One final word to his publishers may be permitted. The volume
weighs 7^ lb. and should on this account alone have a stronger binding
than they have thought fit to give it. C. HERCULES READ.
Fishing fromUhc Earliest Times. By Willi AM Radcliffe. 9x6;
pp. xvii + 478. Murray. 28^.
The author of this scholarly and delightful book may well be
pardoned for the ' bravery' which seeks to justify a claim to original
research. The research, indeed, is obvious, and the originality is
refreshing in these days when the term is so commonly misused ;
moreover the author's literary style, for which he claims no merit, is of
rare excellence. It was no light task to produce an extensive work
on the archaeology of fishing, in its relations with the angler's craft
and the science of icthyology; but Mr. Radcliffe grappled with the
task in a joyous spirit which must inspire even the general reader with
courage .to read the book from beginning to end. Our author is
frankly discursive and nafvely pedantic, and he carries us with him
through the piscatorial essays of an Ancient World in spite of our
archaeological or linguistic limitations. It is worth the trouble to
turn these many pages for the sake of finding the choice and graphic
illustrations which accompany the text.
At the same time, we must not lose sight of the fact that the subject
is one which may be regarded from different points of view by the
archaeologist, the philologist, the scientist, the historian, and the
angler himself. Each of these will desire to obtain information of
a concise and practical nature for his own particular use, and each
will perhaps be disappointed to find that Mr. Radcliffe 's treasury of
classical archaeology and philology and early folk-lore relating to
pisciculture and piscicapture is not merely a manual or treatise for
the elucidation of any one of those studies.
Perhaps the first two of these specialists will fare better than the
rest ; for the natural history of antiquity is curiously elusive, while the
historian who is accustomed to critical methods of analysis and synthesis
will be somewhat nonplussed by Mr. Radcliffe's practice of referring
freely to the evidence of post-medieval writers for the elucidation of
pre-medieval texts. These analogies, however, are sometimes
helpful, and they are interesting, like every other part of the work.
It is only to be regretted that Mr. Radcliffe did not have the oppor-
tunity of completing the sequence of these analogies by original
researches in the medieval period ; for here alone his illustrations are
conventional and therefore inadequate. In any case the historian will
not take too seriously the author's clever special pleading for his own
interpretation of certain textual evidence, and if the historian does
* boggle ' at it, the man of letters w ill be able to enjoy the witty by-play.
The angler must also be reckoned with as a specialist equipped with
both a theoretical and a practical knowledge of the subject. He will
282 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
note with interest Mr. Radcliffe's interesting discovery of an earlier
reference to artificial flies than any hitherto known : for the use of
feathers and wool in imitation of gossamer and epidermis is an
important event in the annals of fly-fishing. Mr. Radclifife has made
this point by a scholarly piece of textual criticism ; but the angler, at
least, will perhaps keep an open mind on the question whether a weed-
eating sea-fish would have taken a fly, though he would not have been
surprised to learn that the attractions of the natural fly as bait were
known to shepherd boys in the time of ^lian. Again, the angler
would scarcely hesitate to approve the author's contention that the
line used by anglers down to the seventeenth century was a ' tight-line '.
Indeed this style of fishing continued in general use, except for the
anadromous sahiwnidae, down to comparatively recent times and still
holds its own against the ' Nottingham ' method.
In this connexion it may be noted that Mr. Radclifife (in one of his
excursions into a period beyond the severe limits imposed by his own
plan of investigation) suggests that the expression found in Browne's
Britannia's Pastorals (1613-16), 'Then all his line he freely yealdeth
him ', may refer to some earlier method of releasing the line than the
' wheel ' known to Isaak Walton. But Walton himself demonstrated
that a ' tight-line ' could be ' yielded ' on occasion, and such primitive
expedients as coiling the line round the point of the rod and the use
of a hand-line manipulated with a forked stick are still resorted to by
a few local anglers.
A conscientious reviewer may perhaps be pardoned for regarding
the body of Mr. Radcliffe's remarkable and fascinating work as
a collection of essays on very diverse aspects of early fish-lore rather
than as a compendious History of Angling down to the end of the
fifth century a.d. Indeed a more exact and comprehensive title would
have been ' The Archaeology of Angling'. It is only fair, however, to
note that the author has to some extent justified his title by an
extensive Introduction containing an analysis of his arguments and
setting forth the materials for the evolution of angling. But whether
the work as a whole is read by the scholar or by the angler, for profit
or for pleasure, it will afford much literary entertainment and will
yield not a little instruction. Hubert Hall.
Minnies and Accounts of the Corporatiofi of Stratford-upon-Avon and
other Records, jjj^-1620. Transcribed by RICHARD SavagE.
With Introduction and Notes by Edgar I. Fripp. Vol. I. 1553-1566.
9|x6|; pp. lx + 152. Oxford: Printed for the Dugdale Society
by Frederick Hall, Printer to the University. 1921. Member's
subscription, one guinea.
Within two years of the foundation of the Dugdale Society, of which
our Fellow Mr. F. C. Wellstood is general editor and honorary secretary,
this first volume of a set of four has been issued to subscribers. The
second volume is promised within the current year, and when this
is completed the selection of the Stratford-upon-Avon records will
have been brought -down to the year 1580 or thereabouts. The
present publication affords good evidence that the objects of the
Society— to promote and foster the study of Warwickshire history,
REVIEWS 283
topography, and archaeology by the printing of records — will be
amply and successfully achieved. The records of Stratford claim an
interest far beyond the limits of the shire : their appeal is World-wide.
hy their aid a direct knowledge of events which must materially have
influenced the outlook of William Shakespeare is secured, for the
records here printed extend to and include an account made by the
father in 1566, nearly two years after the birth of his illustrious son.
The introduction by Mr. Fripp presents in an admirably clear and
condensed fashion that continuous narrative concerning local affairs
which the student himself would otherwise be compelled to compile
from the transcripts. Here, at first hand, we can trace so much of the
life-history of John Shakespeare, and notice among other things the
virtual acceptance of the statement in the grant by the College of Arms,
that an ancestor was rewarded for services to Henry VH. We can
also discover the true status of John Shakespeare among his fellow-
burgesses and trace his rise to the aldermanic gown in 1565.
Although John Shakespeare appears as a marksman to an Order of
the Corporation of ajth September 1564, 'it is scarcely possible', we
are told, * that a man of his business capacity, for three successive years
acting-Chamberlain, was illiterate. Nor does his mark, which resembles
closely a glover's compasses, give the impression of illiterateness.'
But interest in the volume is by no means exhausted by concentration
upon the affairs of the Shakespeare family, for there is much that
reflects the normal life of a self-governing sixteenth-century community.
Whether we consider the contents of the volume or whether we
judge by its general get-up, it is clear that the publication reflects
great credit upon all concerned in its production. We look forward
with keen interest to the succeeding volume, covering, as it will do,
the period of Shakespeare's boyhood. William Martin.
T/ie Story of the Royal Warwickshire Regiment {formerly the Sixth
Foot). By Charles Lethbridge Kingsford, V.P.S.A. 5^x 8^.
Pp. x-f-235 with 13 plates, 26 figures in text, 4 maps, and index.
London: Country Life. 192 1. 12s. 6d.
This admirable addition to the Country Life series of military
histories deals with one of the most ancient units of the British army.
It can have been no easy matter to compress the story into a book of
235 pages ; but Mr. Kingsford's work is an object lesson of what can
be done by a methodical marshalling of facts and a studious avoidance
of * purple patches '.
Raised in 1674 as an English force in the service of the States
General, this distinguished regiment first smelt powder on the ground
that witnessed the opening engagements of the Great War, and was
held so high in favour by the Prince of Orange that when it was
brought to England in 1688 it was nicknamed 'the Dutch Guards'.
As Babington's regiment it fought under King William at the Boyne
as well as at Namur, where it gained its first honour, which, however,
was not officially conferred until 1909. In the War of the Spanish
Succession the regiment shared in the glory and disaster of Almanza,
but took an ample revenge at Saragossa three years later. A very old
regimental tradition that the Sixth (as the corps was numbered in 1743)
284 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
won its antelope badge at Saragossa is rejected by Mr. Kingsford in
his very interesting Appendix II.
* Guise's Geese ', as the regiment was named from the long tenure of
its command by General John Guise, suffered so severely in the West
Indies that it was not until the ' Forty-five ' that it was fit to take the
field again, when (already bearing the badge of the antelope) it played
a prominent part in the defeat of the Young Pretender.
The year 1783 is a notable date in its history, for in that year the
regiment received its territorial title. Engaged again in the West
Indies from 1793 to 1807, it was there that it won its second honour,
'Martinique'. In the Peninsular War more honours were gained, of
which perhaps the hardest earned was * Corunna '.
Meanwhile, in 1804, a second battalion had been raised. Walcheren
crippled the Sixth so sorely that it saw no more active service till,
joining Wellington's force in Spain, it acquired fresh distinctions at
Vittoria, the Pyrenees, Orthes, and Nivelle. For its services in Canada
in 1 8 14 the Sixth secured the rare battle-honour of 'Niagara'; but
though sent to Flanders on its return home in the following year, it
arrived too late to take part in the campaign of Waterloo.
From 1821 to 1842 the regiment was abroad, at the Cape and in
India, and when, in 1832, it became 'royal' the old yellow facings,
shown in Mr. Kruger Gray's frontispiece, were changed to blue.
Brought home in 1842, the Sixth only remained in England for four years
and then was ordered to South Africa, to stay there for fifteen years.
It thus missed the Crimea. It was during this period of its history
that the soldierly conduct of a detachment that, on 17th January 1852,
went down with the Birkenhead won for the regiment immortal fame.
Sent to India at the outbreak of the Mutiny, the Sixth came into
the field too late to do more than help to stamp out the embers of that
conflagration, and in 1862 it came home.
The next twenty years saw the real development of the territorial
system. Though for some time after 1782 the Sixth had been closely
associated with Warwickshire, it gradually sought its recruits in other
parts of England and even in Ireland, so that as time went on its
county title was hardly remembered and the regiment was commonly
known as the ' Sixth Royals'. It was not until 1873 that the two
battalions were localized in the county, and in 1881 the regiment,
losing its venerable numerical title, became ' the Royal Warwickshire
Regiment ', with two regular, two militia, and two volunteer battalions.
The 1st battalion, under Kitchener, added * Atbara ' and ' Khartoum '
to its honours, and in 1899 the regiment, now increased by two more
regular battalions, sent its 2nd to take part in the South African War,
in which its contingent of mounted infantry rendered valuable service.
Meanwhile the 1st battalion, transferred to India immediately after the
operations in the Soudan, had done much hard work on the North-west
Frontier.
Thus year by year, month by month, almost day by day, our author
in the first half of his book tells the story of the Royal Warwicks
from their formation' to the opening of the Great War. It is all like
ancient history now; the cataclysm of 1914 seems to invest that
part of the tale with the dignity of archaeology, so completely does it
REVIEWS 285
cut us off from all that went before. But Mr. Kingsford makes no
break in his story, and carries it smoothly on from Le Cateau to Ypres,
through the war in the trenches, the long-drawn battle of the Somme,
and the British offensive of 191 7, to the victory after the gigantic
struggles in Picardy, Italy, Gallipoli, and Mesopotamia.
Those terrible names, Ypres, Loos, Beaumont Hamel, Delvillc Wood,
Koja Chcmen, Kut, and the rest are too fresh in our minds for us,
perhaps, to be able to view the events that they connote with the
author's cool Jiistoric detachment. We can, however, admire his
skilful arrangement of a mass of figures, facts, and names, which
brings to to-day the history of a valiant corps that in six years grew
to 32 battalions, won 6 Victoria Crosses. 302 Military Crosses, 202
Distinguished Service Medals, and 907 Military Medals, and lost over
11,000 men of all ranks. In dealing with this vast epic the author
never loses sight of his main objective, the history of the Royal
VVarwicks. He brings it into its proper relation to the great whole,
and yet in his tale of the doings of a single unit gives us a clear
perception of the biggest adventure that the English folk have ever
undertaken. The value of the book is greatly enhanced by the
appendices, an exhaustive inde.x, and four excellent maps specially
drawn for- it by a former officer of the regiment. E. E. DORLING.
Acis of the Privy Council of England, 161^-14. 10x6. Pp. x + 741.
London : H.M. Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, W.C.2.
10s.
The text of this volume has been printed under the supervision of
Mr. E. G. Atkinson, an Assistant Record Keeper, and the preface is
signed by Sir H. C. Maxwell Lyte, which facts are a sufficient
guarantee for its accuracy.
There is an unfortunate gap in the register from ist January 1602
to 30th April i'^]3, occasioned by a fire in January 161 8, when 'the
greate Banquetting house at Whitehall was, by casualty of fire, quite
burnt to the ground '.
The immense amount of business transacted by the Council is shown
by the fact that the record of their activities for twenty months fills
671 pages of text. The wide field that was covered is astonishing,
and the reader is struck with the large number of questions of curiously
modern aspect. Thus ' the Lady Elizabeth ', the king's eldest daughter,
was married in 1613 to the Elector Palatine, and an 'aide' was
demanded in accordance with the old feudal obligations.
The church problems w ere much the same as those of to-day. We
read of objections to pulling down part of a City church, the so-called
Dutch Reformed Church, of old time the Austin Friars. The insuffi-
ciency of clerical incomes is shown by a petition from the inhabitants
of Newport Pagnell for ' the uniting of the Mastcrshipp of an auncient
Hospitall in that towne to the Viccaridg, for the better mayntenance
of a sufficient minister'. Recusants, 'all suche as doe not ordinarily
repaire to the Churche to heare divine servyce, where there is no just
cause or lawfuU impedyment to excuse them ', were to be proceeded
against, and ' all armour, weapons, and other furniture of warre ' found
in their houses were to be seized.
286 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Labour troubles and disputes were not unknown. The plasterers
complained that ' the Bricklayers doe daylie practize and exercise the
proper and peculiar labor and workes belonging to the said Plaisterers '.
The coal-miners had been committing * many wronges and abuses in
his Majestie's coleworks at Harraton', Durham, and a commissioner
was sent down ' for the better ordering and reformacion of the said
workes', including the fixing of 'such indifferent rates of wages to
keelemen, labourers and others, as is usual in other coleworkes '.
The ' poore craftesmen' of Wiltshire, 'for the most parte weavers and
belonging unto the mistery of cloathing', complain 'on the small
wadges gyven them by the clothier, being no more then what was
accustomed to be payde 40 yeres past, notwithstanding that the prises
of all kind of victuall are almost doubled from what they were '.
The Lord Mayor of London is enjoyned to take ' steps for the
comon supplie of the markettes and keeping the prices at reasonable
rates'. The sale of beer, the regulation of beer-houses, and the
' suppressing of drunkardes ', are the subject of stringent orders ;
publicans are not to ' sell any beere or ale out of their bowses, nor in
their bowses by way of tipHng without meate'; unlawful tippling
houses are ' seminaries of sinne and wickednesse, and for the most part
inhabited with lewdc and dissolute people '. On the other hand, the
Lord Mayor complained of the brewers ' in making of stronger beere
and aale then is allowed by the lawe, (whereby) the prizes of corne and
meale are so dayly raysed in the markettes, as a greate and extra-
ordinary dearth is to be feared, except some speedy order and remedy
be therein taken '.
Here is a point of difference, for the present-day complaints about
beer are not in connexion with its excessive strength. Another point
of contrast is that in 161 3 the harvest was a poor one 'through the
wett wheather, which continued a longe tyme togeather '.
There are many entries concerning maimed and disabled soldiers.
There was no system of national pensions, but each county raised
a fund, which was managed by the local justices of the peace.
There was much disturbance in Ireland. The Irish Parliament had
a ' knottie begininge, occasioned by the difference which fell out upon
the choyce of a Speaker'. The king assures Lord Chichester, the
lord deputy, that ' there is noe other thinge aymed at then the
generall good and peace of that state *. Notwithstanding these
friendly assurances, ' such as were elected Maiors and other head
officers in the citties and corporacions in the kingdome of Ireland '
refuse to take the oath of allegiance.
There are many interesting notes on trade, both home and foreign,
navigation, topography, etc., but space forbids any further quotations.
A most fascinating volume. W. Paley Baildon.
Flint Pleas, 128^-128^, Edited by J. GoRONWY Edwards, M.A.,
Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, formerly Roscoe Scholar of the
University of Manchester. 8|x5^; pp. Ixix -f 76. Flintshire
Historical Society Publications, vol. 8. 15^.
The Plea Roll here printed covers a little over two years, from
November 1283 to January 1285, and is the earliest known document
REVIEWS 287
of its kind. The cases are partly criminal and partly civil, but, as the
editor points out, its interest is largely political, very numerous cases
arising out of the Welsh rebellion in 1282 and the attack on Hawarden
Castle on Palm Sunday by Llywelyn's brother David. Flint and
Rhuddlan Castles were also besieged. A considerable number of
h'nglishmen were killed, but apparently there was no wholesale
slaughter. The plundering, however, was very thorough ; no form
of movable property came amiss : live stock, grain, household and
farm implements, lead, money, clothes, jewels, wine, and every available
form of mercliandise, were carried off. One is tempted to suggest
that the uncomplimentary ballad about a certain ' Taffy ' may date
from this raid. The political crimes seem to have been tried with
scrupulous fairness and resulted in a large number of acquittals.
The introduction gives a detailed account of early legal principles,
institutions, and procedure, clearly and accurately stated, with
occasional touches of humour, which make excellent reading. For
instance, we are told of the difficulties that must have beset the clerk
of the court in making his record in Latin. ' The Court was not
talking Latin, but English — and probably a good deal of Welsh too —
and the unfortunate clerk had to take down the gist of what was being
said, translating it hurriedly into Latin as he went along. Then he
must often have sighed over the somewhat unclassical names of the
Welsh suitors — Bleddyn and Cynfrig and Goronwy are bad enough,
but who shall abide Cynddelw and Llywarch and Llygad Flaidd !
The wonder is that anything gets into Latin at all ; and yet most of it
does — even Bleddyn and Cynfrig and Goronwy are coaxed into their
togas and persuaded to fumble about the forum as Blethinus, Keuew-
ricus, and Gronocus.'
The text and translation are careful and scholarly, and there is
a good index. Mr. Kdwards and his Society are alike to be con-
gratulated on an excellent piece of work. W. Paley Baildon.
The Renaissance of Roman Architecture. By Sir Thomas Graham
Jackson. Part IL England. 9^x7. Pp. xii + 23«. Cam-
bridge, at the University Press. 1922. 42s.
In this handy book Sir T. G. Jackson gives a succinct account of
what may be called classic architecture in England (as distinguished
from Gothic) from its first tentative efforts in the time of Henry VIII
down to the end of the eighteenth century. The survey is necessarily
rapid, but it is sound, with a reservation subsequently to be men-
tioned. There is not much that is novel in it — how could there be in
a compass so comparatively small ? — but some of the information is
fresh, notably the interesting catalogue of the household at Knole in
1613, and the tables at which they sat ; and some of the illustrations
are new, to the present writer at any rate, especially those of Grove
House and the coloured details from Hardwick.
Sir Thomas shows how the classic manner, derived from Italy and
introduced largely by Italian artists, first affected design in England,
how it was confined to ornament to begin with, while the main struc-
ture was still Gothic in conception ; and he illustrates the point by the
well-known examples at Layer Marney, Hampton Court, Nonsuch
288 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Palace, Sutton Place, the Vyne, and various tombs of the period. But
the curious thing about this Italian detail is that, so far as names can
be attached to it, it appears to be largely the work of English crafts-
men. With the death of Henry VIII the Italians gradually disappear,
and Flemish influence becomes more apparent although the general
character of the work is still overwhelmingly English. The most dis-
tinguished designer of the time was John Thorpe, whose book of
drawings is justly described as comprising original, practical designs,
fanciful designs and surveys. There is, however, no mention of the
Smithson drawings, which form a valuable link between those of
Thorpe and those of Inigo Jones and Webb. All these collections of
drawings are of the first importance because they show the designers
at work, and their evidence has not been impaired, as has that of the
houses themselves, by the alterations resulting from long occupation.
The tenacity of the native tradition in design, in spite of the insis-
tent desire of wealthy clients to be provided with the fashionable
Italian character in their buildings, is well exemplified. This tenacity
survived, although in a somewhat weakened condition, even the
influence of Inigo Jones and his successor Webb. But with Inigo
Jones and his intimate knowledge of Italian methods, acquired in his
two visits to Italy, came a decided hardening towards the Italian
manner. Inigo Jones has been placed upon a high pinnacle, a pinnacle
supported by the attribution to him of buildings now demonstrably
assigned to him against the weight of evidence. He has become indeed
a sort of enigma, partly architect, partly surveyor, but chiefly scene-
painter. He has left many drawings behind him, but quite five-sixths
of these have nothing to do with architecture, they are drawings of
scenery, of costume, and of the human figure. He was a first-rate
designer of architecture as of other things, as witness the Banqueting
House and the Queen's House at Greenwich, but it is becoming
clear that the eminence of his position (from which there is no
need to dethrone him) is not owing solely to his architecture.
And here comes the one reservation alluded to as to the sound-
ness of Sir Thomas's survey. He attributes without misgiving
the design of the great palace at Whitehall to Inigo Jones, on the
evidence of the Worcester College drawings. But the Worcester
College drawings can only be interpreted with the help of those at
Chatsworth ; and a study of the Chatsw^orth drawings can lead to but
one conclusion, namely, that the designer of the great palace was John
Webb ; a conclusion fortified by Webb's express statement that
Charles I commissioned him to design a palace at Whitehall, which
Webb proceeded to do until the king's * unfortunate calamity ' put an
end to his labours.
Webb is only mentioned casually, yet to him more than to any one
is due the ultimate triumph of the classic style in England, owing
largely to the fact that the drawings attributed to Inigo Jones and
published as his, are in reality Webb's. This is not a mere surmise,
for the drawings are there and can be seen by any one, and it does not
take long to distinguish his work from that of Jones. There is no
evidence that Jones had anything to do with Greenwich Palace, but
Webb's drawing for Charles IPs block (that is for the eastern half of
REVIEWS 289
it, which was alone contemplated at first), together with certain details
appertaining to it, is still preserved.
Sir Thomas's appreciation of Wren and of his masterly treatment of
Greenwich in later years is fully justified, but it should not be forgotten
that the relation of Charles II's block to the Queen's House was fixed
by Webb, who had a fine scheme of his own, although not so fine as
Wren's, for a large group of buildings, as may be seen on the drawing
in the Soane museum.
Space precludes a further discussion of these historical niceties ; nor
can a detailed account be given of the later chapters of this interesting
book. Needless to say they are scholarly and much to the point, and
particularly stimulating is the final chapter or ' Conclusion '. The
whole book is excellent, and it is because of the weight it will carry
that attention has been called to the age-long misreading of Inigo
Jones's relation to Whitehall and Greenwich. J. A. GOTCII.
Blechingley : a Parish History together with some Account of the
Family of De Clare chiefly in the South of England. By UvEDALE
Lambert. Two volumes. lo^xS^. Pp. xx + 332; viii + 310,
with 144 photographs, thirteen drawings and maps and pedigrees.
Londoii: Mitchell Hughes & Clarke. 1931. £^ ^s.
If, as has been said, the day of the large folio county history is
over, it would appear that that of the parish history on an exhaustive
scale has arrived. But it is certain that when the history of each
separate parish has been written and published, the county history
will have again to be written, though if all the parishes are to be
treated on the scale of the present work, it is doubtful whether one
single author, be he ever so great a master of detail and generalization
from it, could ever cope with the history of a whole county.
Probably, however, few Surrey parishes have claims to be treated on
the same generous scale as Mr. Lambert has here dealt with Blech-
ingley. It is not only the fact that the parish, when it included
Home as it did prior to the year 1705, was with its area of more than
lo.coo acres the largest in the county. Its association with such dis-
tinguished families as the de Clares, the de Audleys, the de Stafibrds
(afterwards Dukes of Buckingham) and later with Anne of Cleves, Sir
Thomas Cawarden, and the Howards, gives it special importance.
Moreover, as a parliamentary borough from the very beginnings of
parliaments, it subsequently obtained notoriety as one of the pocket
boroughs finally swept away by the first Reform Act.
Mr. Lambert is undoubtedly correct in insisting on the omission of
the 't' which has crept into the spelling of the name of the parish by
the Post Oflfice and the Parish Council. For its derivation he himself
is inclined to favour an origin from the Saxon blac meaning pale or
white rather than from a family name. The analogy of Walkham-
stead (Godstone), an adjoining parish, combined with some few traces
of a bleaching or fulling industry and the near neighbourhood of the
fullers' earth pits in Nutfield give some support to his view. Of pre-
historic history Blechingley has none beyond what may be deduced
from the existence of the camp on White Hill near its northern
boundary, whilst its associations with the Romans are confined to the
VOL. II X
290 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
hypocaust which was discovered near Pendell in the early years of the
last century. It is not until the Norman Conquest and the coming of
the de Clares that the parish first emerges into the light of history.
On the subject of the de Clares, Mr. Lambert is expansive, and over
a hundred of his wide and closely-printed pages are devoted to their
history. The student of topography, who is not usually a person of
ample means, will probably complain that the cost of an expensive
parish history has been much increased by the inclusion of this matter,
a very small proportion of which directly concerns the parish. On the
other hand the historian or genealogist will have a greater grievance in
having to look for the fullest account that has yet appeared of one of
the greatest families of English medieval history in the pages of
a parish history. It is to be regretted that Mr. Lambert was not
advised to publish his history of the de Clares as a separate work and
to confine himself in his history of Blechingley to such notices of the
family as directly related to the parish.
In dealing with the family Mr. Lambert has naturally been attracted,
as was the present writer, by the interest of the accounts of the
domestic expenditure of the notorious pluralist Bogo de Clare, whose
career throws such a lurid light on one side of medieval life. It per-
haps discounts somewhat the interest of Mr. Lambert's copious extracts
from these accounts that he was so recently anticipated by the print-
ing in full in Archaeologia of those which related to Bogo's wardrobe
department, but as he himself points out there is scope for fuller treat-
ment of them than he actually gives, or indeed for that matter than
the present writer could give within the limits of his paper. A refer-
ence to the Archaeologia paper will show that there is rather more
indication in the accounts as to the site of Bogo's London house than
Mr. Lambert has been able to find. It is difficult to see why he should
identify the Polstede from which Bogo received considerable sums with
the rather obscure manor of Foisted in Compton, Surrey, which does
not appear ever to have belonged to the de Clares. Almost certainly
it was the rich rectory of Polstead, Suffolk, which elsewhere he notes
amongst the possessions of Bogo, and the mention of ' altellagium ' in
connexion with it seems to establish its ecclesiastical rather than its
manorial nature. Mr. Lambert is perhaps right in thinking Bogo little
given to out-door sport but there are two references to his hunting in
the accounts, and one of them it is curious that Mr. Lambert should
have apparently missed as it took place at Blechingley, the only refer-
ence to the parish in the whole of the documents so far as the present
writer is aware.
For writing the history of Blechingley Mr. Lambert proves himself
amply equipped. Never can the history of a parish have been written
by one more imbued by birth and continued residence with the genius
loci so as to be acquainted with every square foot of its territory and
at the same time by one more fully qualified by wide reading and
scholarship for his task. We must deplore the affliction which
Mr. Lambert tells u§ has so long made him a recluse from his fellow
men but rejoice that he has been able to turn his adversity to such
good uses. The whole work gives evidence of a quite extraordinary
industry, and there is no source amongst public, local and private
REVIEWS 291
archives which one can poinl to as having been overlooked in his
researches. Many documents are printed in full, and we must be
especially grateful for the extracts from the churchwardens' accounts
and for the many deeds in local or private custody which are thus
made accessible for all time. The long and exhaustive list of field
names, which, with Mr. Lambert's notes, extends to forty pages is in
particular an illustration of the painstaking nature of his researches.
Very full indeed is the account of the church and its rectors. In the
architectural 'description, which is illustrated by a large number of
photographs excellently reproduced in collotype, Mr. Lambert has had
the benefit of the knowledge of the late Mr. C. R. Baker-King. With
regard to the brasses it should be noted that Mr. Lambert is incorrect
in describing the headdress of Joan Warde as belonging to the butter-
fly type in fashion between the years 1480 and 1490. It distinctly
belongs to the pedimental or kennel-shaped type which was in vogue
until the accession of Elizabeth, and there is no reason why the inscrip-
tion dated 154I now on the same stone as the figures of Joan and her
husband, as indeed it was in Aubrey's time, should not have originally
belonged to them.
In addition to the photographs of the church the work is very fully
illustrated with others of every place of interest and beauty in this
beautiful Surrey parish, reproductions of some of the deeds and other
documents quoted, and portraits of many a local worthy, of some
of whom the fame far transcended the narrow bounds of parish. The
greater number of the photographs is from the camera of Mr. Jarvis
Kenrick, himself a former resident and the descendant of a line of
Blechingley rectors Full pedigrees and a valuable series of maps
complete the apparatus of a work, which may well serve for the
standard, rarely it is to be feared to be attained, of what a parish
history should be. M. S. GlUSKPI'I.
The Building of the Cathedrnl Church of St. Peter in Exeter. By
HERHEUTE.BiSHOPand Edith K.Pkide.\ux. 8|x5^; pp.v+i86.
Exeter: Commin. 1922. los.dd.
This is a fresh and valuable study of the cathedral, based on direct
reference to the originiil fabric rolls (the late Sir W. Hope copied these,
and it is good to learn from the book before us that they are being edited
by Mr. A. Hamilton Thompson). The present book is indispensable
for all students of the cathedral, and, indeed, of our cathedrals
generally. It begins with an excellent chapter on the Building Masters,
and it is pleasant to find it understood that buildings were erected
by builders. On p. 15 the visit of Master William Schoverville,
' cementarius ', from Salisbury is recorded in 131 1, and this, I believe,
is a new Salisbury name. I hope that some day we may get a study
of the building of Salisbury Cathedral and of the contributions of the
several masters whose names are known. Canterbury, York, and other
cathedrals are waiting to be dealt with, and finally we should be ready
for a general account of our medieval artists. The authors deserve
our hearty thanks for a piece of hard work, the sort of work that can
only be its own reward — for there is no other.
I pass on to discuss a few special points. In Chapter IV, on the
X a
292 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Norman church, the interesting fact is for the first time recorded that
the central apse was not semi-circular to the exterior, but of a five-sided
form. I can hardly think that a church with such an eastern termina-
tion can have been begun in 1 117, as is usually stated. The transeptal
towers (lower parts) which remain arc obviously later than that date.
I am ashamed to say that I had not noticed before last autumn that
what looks like wide-jointed masonry at the base of the northern tower
is only false modern pointing. The style of the masonry and of the
fine single-light windows in the lower stages of the towers speaks of
mid-twelfth-century work. I suggest that the Norman church may
have been begun by Robert Warelwast (1155-1160) instead of by
William Warelwast (1 107-1 1 37). It is a slight confirmation of this
that Robert was buried in the quire of the church, but William was
buried at Plympton. It is suggested in the book that ' the lowest stages
of the towers were built at first as transepts and that the upper stages
(the towers) were added '. This view, I think, is negatived by the
special thickness of the walls of these transeptal towers and by other
reasons. This question of the exact form of the Norman church could
doubtless be cleared by lifting a few pavement slabs here and there,
at the terminations of the quire aisles, over the presumed tower-apses,
and over one of the old nave piers, the positions of which can easily be
determined by the traces of the responds in the aisles. I am drawn by
the new plan of the central apse to think that there may have been
three parallel apses showing to the exterior. It may be mentioned
that the transeptal towers were built together with the nave : on the
south side the same walling and plinths run on, and there was a similar
mixture of red and white stones in the towers and the nave. Altogether
it seems likely that the Norman church was built as one ' work '.
Among the collection of fragments in the cloister is a stone with two
attached capitals, small enough to have been part of a wall arcade of
late Norman type similar to those of the towers. This stone was,
I believe, found at the west front about twenty years since. Whether
the internal arcade ran through past the transepts, or whether there
were solid walls, or strips of walls, here might be determined by lifting
some slabs or by careful measuring.
A good account of the sculptures is given, including details of the
fine bosses. There is now general agreement that the upper tier of
figures on the west front are later than the better-known lower figures.
Some of the former are also sculptures of great character, and it would
be well to have a study of them figure by figure. One of the first
prophets (Moses?) is especially fine ; also No. 7, an eagerly announcing
figure. The spandrils of the great door are also extraordinarily
effective, figuring in very flat relief a man and woman at the resur-
rection and two angels veiling their eyes, dazzled by the glory above.
There are still stains of colour on the angels' wings. I had thought
that little figures on the jambs of the central door were the four
Doctors, but I find there were six ; possibly they are Ancestors of the
Virgin. It is shown that John Pratt, 'ymaginator', was working on the
west front in 1375, and he may have been the sculptor of the upper
stage of figures.
Among the fragments in the cloister is the lower part of an early
REVIEWS 293
fourteenth-century group of the Visitation, which must, I think, have
come from the pulpitum or the reredos.
One of the significant details cited from the fabric rolls is for painting
the image of St. Peter in the gable, ' unquestionably the statue in the
niche in the top gable of the west front '. Oliver recorded remnants
of painting on the sculptures of the west front, and traces of red may
yet be seen in the niches and the side-doors, and of red and white in
the central porch. There are more distinct evidences for external
painting abouf the west door at Salisbury, and the actual sculptures at
Wells retain traces of painted eyes and lips, while other parts had
patterns and gilding. Stukeley reported that the west front at Croyland
was painted. There is further evidence for Lincoln (Norman), Dunstable,
etc., and it may not be doubted that it was the custom to wash over
external walls and ' pick out ' mouldings in red, while sculptured west
fronts were brightly coloured and gilt. At Exeter the images of prophets
and evangelists hold long scrolls, and these were certainly intended to
bear inscriptions; parts of these scrolls, it may be noted, are entirely
' undercut '. Even the external panels of the north porch are coloured red.
Many remnants of colour decoration exist here and there in the
interior, and these should be recorded as soon as possible by an expert ;
some of them have practically faded out of sight even in ' my time ',
The Bronescombe effigy is coloured in the very highest London
style, c. 1280-90, in transparent varnish-colours. On the margin is
an interesting example of ' symbolism ' : pairs of doves and lions are
painted alternately — Concord and Fortitude. By the Lady Chapel are
traces of a fine late design of the Assumption of the Virgin : rays of
light strike away from her body, and she is surrounded by crowds
of little figures holding inscribed labels on a crimson ground. The
decoration of the whole Lady Chapel can yet be made out. In the
tomb recesses were paintings ; the ribs of the vaults were gold, red, and
green ; the capitals had copper-green mouldings, a red bell, and gilt
abacus; the shafts were of polished Purbeck marble. The window
arches and jambs were similar. The quire was much like the Lady
Chapel. Here and there in the aisles patches of whitewashing remain.
In the nave the great carved corbels were gilt, and short lengths of the
drip mouldings were coloured. The drip mould terminations of
the triforium arches were also gilt. Altogether the whole scheme can
be discovered. And the same is true of other cathedrals.
A good beginning is made of a history of the monuments of the
church. It is suggested that the early .slab in the Lady Chapel may
be a memorial of Leofric, retrospective but early ; the traditional
ascription to Bartholomew (d. 11 84) is, I think, to be preferred.
If a.sked to date the slab I believe I should have said about 1180.
It may be mentioned here that amongst Carter's original sketches,
for his work on Exeter, at the British Museum there is a drawing of
the matrix of a most magnificent bishop's bra.ss. Is this Bitton's
tomb? And what has become of it ?
It is difficult for me to think that the front of the north porch is late
work ; or that the elaborate carved moulding of the central west door
is modern ; or that any part of the Norman masonry remains above
the nave arcades, although stones may have been re-u.scd.
W. R. Lethaby.
Periodical Literature
The Archaeological Journal, vol. 75, contains the following articles : —
Roman Leicester, by the late Professor Haverfield ; an account of
some painted glass from a house at Leicester, by Mr. G. McN. Rush-
forth ; the ancient highways and tracks of Wiltshire, Berkshire, and
Hampshire, and the Saxon battlefields of Wiltshire, by Dr. G. B.
Grundy; notes on some family relics of the Jacobite rebellion, 1745,
by Mr. V. B. Crovvther-Beyniin ; late medieval sculpture from the
church of St. Peter, Tiverton, by Miss E. K. Prideaux ; the statutes of
the collegiate church of St. Mary and All Saints, Fotheringhay, by
Mr. Hamilton Thompson ; English alabasters of the embattled type,
by Dr. Philip Nelson.
The Journal of Hellenic Stndies^vcA. 41, part 2, contains the following
papers : — When was Themistocles last in Athens ? by Mr. P. N. Ure ;
Hermes Chthonios as Eponym of the Skopadae, by Miss Grace
Macurdy ; Ptolemaios Epigonos, by M. M. Holleaux ; the Crypto-
Christians of Trebizond, by Mr. F. W. Hasluck ; Archaic Terra-
Cotta Agalmata in Italy and Sicily, by Mr. E. D. Van Buren ; an
Overseer's Day-book from the Fayoum, by Mr. A. E. R. Boak ; Some
Vases in the Lewis collection, by Mr. C. D. Bicknell ; Hellenistic
Sculpture from Cyrene, by Mr. Gilbert Bagnani ; on a Minoan Bronze
group of a galloping bull and acrobatic figure from Crete, with glyptic
comparisons, and a note on the Oxford relief showing the Tauro-
kathapsia, by Sir Arthur Evans ; Archaeology in Greece, 19 19-21, by
Mr. A. J. B. Wace.
Ancient Egypt, \<^ii, part i, contains papers by Dr. F. F. Bruijning
on the Tree of the Herakleopolite Nome ; by Mr. R. Engelbach on the
Sarcophagus of Pa-Ramessu from Gurob, and by Miss Murray on
Knots, showing that there was a prejudice in the early dynasties against
their representation.
The Journal of Roman Studies, vol. to, part i, contains articles by
Professor G. A. T. Davies on Topography and the Trajan column ; by
Miss L. R. Taylor on the site of Lucus Feroniae; by Mr. H.
Mattingly, on some historical Roman coins of the first century A.D. ;
by Professor W. M. Calder, on Early Christian Epigraphy ; by
Mr. St. Clair Baddleley, on a Romano-British cemetery at Barnwood,
Gloucestershire ; by Professor R. Knox McElderry, on the date of
Agricola's governorship of Britain ; by Mr. A. M. Ramsay, on a Roman
postal service under the Republic ; by Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler, on the
vaults under Colchester Castle, a further note ; and by Signor V.
Pacifici on some recent discoveries at Tivoli.
The English Historical Review, April 1922, contains the following
articles : — The Sheriffs and the Administrative system of Henry I, by
Mr. W. A. Morris ; the great statute of Praemunire, by Mr. W. T.
Waugh ; the Transition to the Factory System, by Mr. George
Unwin ; an appreciation of the late Lord Bryce, by Dr. Ernest Barker ;
St. Benet of Holme and the Norman Conquest, by Mr. F. M. Stenton ;
the Text of the ordinance of 11 84 concerning an Aid for the Holy
Land, by Mr. W. T. Lunt ; Law Merchant in London in 1292, by
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 295
Mr. H. G. Richardson ; the Stamford Schism, by Rev. H. K. Salter ;
the capture of Lord Rivers and Sir Anthony Woodville in 1460, by
Miss C. L. Scofield ; a declaration before the Ecclesiastical Com-
mission in 1562, by Dr. W. P. M. Kennedy; the Social status of the
clergy in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, by Rev. Dr. Mayo.
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 4th ser., vol. 4, con-
tains the following papers : — Presidential address by Sir Charles Oman
on some medieval conceptions of ancient history ; Status of * villain '
and other tenjints in Danish East Anglia in pre-Conquest times, by
Rev. W. Hudson ; Family-, Court-, and State-archives at Vienna ; the
Council of the West, by Miss C. A. J, Skeel ; Illustrations of the
medieval municipal history of London from the Guildhall records, by
Mr. A. H. Thomas ; Notes from the ecclesiastical court records at
Somerset House, by Mr, F. W. X. Fincham ; the extent of the
English forest in the thirteenth century, by Miss M. L. Bazeley ; the
Norse settlements in the British Islands, by Dr. A. Bugge.
The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Iftstitnte, vol. 51, part 2,
contains the following articles of archaeological interest : — The
Archer's bow in the Homeric poems ; an attempted diagnosis, by
Mr. H. Balfour ; on an Early Chellian-Palaeolithic workshop site in
the Pliocene ' Forest-Bed' of Cromer, Norfolk, by Mr. J. Reid Moir ;
Notes on some archaeological remains in the Society and Austral
Islands, by Mr. and Mrs. Scoresby Routledge.
Man^ •931, contains the following articles of archaeological
interest :— Quartz artefacts from West Africa, by Mr. A. W. Cardinall
and Dr. Seligman ; a remarkable flint implement from Piltdown, by
Sir Ray Lankester ; the evolution of climate in N.W. Europe, by
Mr. C. E. P. Brooks ; a new find in palaeolithic cave art — the figure
of a man, probably a sorcerer, in a cave known as the Trois Freres, by
Mr. M. C. Burkitt ; new light on the early history of Bronze, by
Professor Sayce ; a Chinese bronze with Scythian atfinities. by Sir
Hercules Read ; a recent discovery of rock sculptures in Derbyshire,
by Mr. G. A. Garfitt ; Egyptian palaeoiiths, by Professor Petrie ; Les
Tombes des Martres-de-Veyre, by Professor AndoUent ; note on some
brooches from Wiltshire, by Mrs. Cunnington ; the date of rosette-
stamped ware found in Britain, by Mrs. Cunnington ; Two Irish finds
of glass beads of the Viking period, by Mr. E. C. R. Armstrong ; the
manufacture of Etruscan and other ancient Black wares, by Dr. Randall
Maclver ; Archaeological notes on the ' Neolithic ' temples of Malta, by
Mr. A. V. D. Hort.
Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Liverpool,
vol. 9, nos. 1-2, contain the following papers : — The influence of
Egypt on Hebrew literature, by Mr. A. B. Mace ; A sidelight upon
Tacitus, by Mr. W. R. Halliday ; Problems of megalithic architecture
in the Western Mediterranean, by Mr. E. T. Leeds ; AsIh Minor,
Syria, and the Aegean, by Mr. C. L. Woolley.
British Numismatic Journal, vol. 1 5, contains the following papers : —
The coins of Harold I, by Mr. H. A. Parsons; the prototype of the
first coinage of William the Conqueror, by Mr. H. A. Parsons ;
a remarkable penny of Henry II, by Major Carlyon-Britton ; two
tragedies, a medieval charm and a note on the mint of Rhuddlan, by
296 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Mr. W. J. Andrew ; halfpennies and farthings of Henry VIII, by
Mr. R. Carlyon-Britton ; silver coins of the Tower mint of Charles I, the
sixpences and the smaller denominations, by Mr. G. R. Francis ;
a review of the coinage of Charles II, by Lt.-Col. H. W. Morrieson;
Royal charities, part 4 — conclusion of Touch pieces for the King's Evil,
by Miss Farquhar ; the coinage of Ireland during the Rebellion, 1641-
53, by Mr. F. W. Yeates ; a cut New-England threepence attributed
to the Leeward Islands, by Mr. H. A. Parsons.
In the Geographical Journal for March 1922 (vol. 59, no. 3) is
a paper by Dr. H. O. Forbes on the Topography of Caesar's last cam-
paign against the Bellovaci in 52 B.C. The April number contains
a paper by Mr. O. G, S. Crawford on Archaeology and the Ordnance
Survey.
The Genealogist, vol. 38, part 3, contains an article by Mr. G. H.
White on Constables under the Norman Kings ; and continuations of
Mr. Moriarty's paper on the origin of the Gififords of Twyford, of Mr.
Murrays extracts from a seventeenth-century note-book, and of Canon
Nevill and Mr. Boucher's Marriage Licences of Salisbury. The number
also includes further instalments of Poltalloch Writs, of the Index to
Marriages from the Gentleman's Magazine, and of Hampton Wills
and Administrations, and Mr. Aspinall contributes the twenty-first part
of his history of the Aspinwall and Aspinall families of Lancashire.
Miscellanea Genealogica ct Heraldica, 5th ser., parts 7, 8, and 9, con-
tain the following articles : — Marten Wills : Lewes (Sussex) Registry ;
William Curtis, F.L.S. ; Grant of arms to William Watson of Lance-
lyn, 1905; Diary of Sir Kdward Heath of Brasted, with pedigree;
Griffin book-plates ; continuation of the paper on the family of
Melborne of Somerset and Monmouthshire ; Grant of arms to Sir
Paul Ogden Lawrence, 191 9 ; Kentish Wills ; Pensacola, West Florida,
Register of Births and Burials ; further instalments of the Registers of
Holy Trinity, Knightsbridge ; of the Feet of Fines of Divers Counties,
Henry VIII ; of Monumental inscriptions of Bromley, Kent ; Pedigree
of Poultney of Leicester ; Grant of arms to Francis Chatillon Danson
of Grasmere ; London Pedigrees and Coats of Arms ; Grant of arms to
Alban Stepneth (Stepney), 1605-6; Haselwood pedigree; Official
seals of the Diocese of Worcester — seals of the bishops — by Mr. Harvey
Bloom.
The Library, vol. 2, no. 4, contains some notes upon the Manuscript
Library at Holkham, by Mr. C. W. James ; the Early career of
Edward Raban, afterwards First Printer at Aberdeen, by Mr. E. G.
Duff; Worcester Cathedral Library Report, by Canon Wilson; the
earliest editions of the ' Rime ' of Vittoria Colonna, by Miss E. M.
Cox ; Dr. Johnson as a bibliographer, by Mr. E. G. Millar.
The Mariner s Mirror, vol. 8, nos. 3-5, contain the following
papers: — Development from Log to Clipper, by Mr. D. D. K.Willis;
Brigantines and the introduction of the Smack-sail in Square-rigged
vessels, by Mr. C. G. 'tHooft ; the state of Nelson's fleet before Trafal-
gar, by Dr. Holland Rose ; the Mayflower, II, by J. W. Horrocks ;
the Boatswain's whistle, by Mr. G. E. Mainwaring; County Naval
Free Schools on waste land, a proposal originated by Jonas Hanway,
by Captain Bosanquet ; Some additions to the Brigantine problem, by
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 297
Mr. R. C. Anderson ; Some Ballads and Songs of the Sea, by Mr. J.
Leyland ; a document dated 1676 laying down the conditions under
which Midshipmen Extra and Volunteers might be borne in H.M. Ships;
the Haaf fishing and Shetland Trading, II, by Mr. R. S. Bruce.
Journal of the Society of Army Historical Research^ vol. i, no. 3,
contains the following papers: — Irish troops at Boulogne in 1544, by
Viscount Dillon ; a contemporary ballad on Culloden, by Professor
Firth ; Disbanded regiments : the New Brunswick Fencibles, after-
wards 104th Foot, by Mr. W. Y. Baldry and Mr. A. S. White ; Notes
upon Uniform Dress as worn by the Scot's Brigade in the Dutch
service, c. 1700-10, by Col, Field ; a concluding instalment of the diary
of a ' Royal American ', by Major Bent ; a continuation of Col. Mac-
donald's paper on Medieval artillery ; and The Evolution of the
Gorget, by Captain Oakes-Jones.
Records of Buckinghamshire, vol. 11, no. 3, contains the following
articles : — Association of Oath Rolls for Buckinghamshire, by
Mr. Wallace Gandy; Newton Longville Parish Register, by Mr. W.
Bradbrook ; the original charter of Aylesbury, by Mr. PL. HoUis ;
Bletchley Bans, by Rev. F. W. Bennitt ; Hillesden Account Book,
part 1, by Mr. G. Eland; Fragment of folio MS. of Archdeaconry
courts of Buckinghamshire, article 3, by Rev. F. W. Ragg.
Journal of the Architectural, Archaeological^ and Historic Society
for the County and City of Chester, vol. 24, part 1, contains one paper,
a full history and description of the Grey Friars of Chester, by
Mr. J. H. E. Bennett.
Proceedings of the Dorset Field Club, vol. 42, contains the following
papers on archaeological subjects : — Eggardun Hill, by Rev. H. S.
Solly ; the Helstone, by Mr. V. L. Oliver ; the travels of Peter
Mundy in Dorset in 1635, by Mr. N. M. Richardson ; the Apple
Tree Wassail — a sui-vival of a Tree cult, by Mr. W. O. Beament ; the
church screens of Dorset, by Mr. E. T. Long ; the founding of Dor-
chester, Massachusetts, and the Rev. John White, by Captain J. E.
Acland.
Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society, vol. 1 6, part 2, con-
tains the following papers: — The fifteenth-century stained glass at
Clavering, by Mr. F. C. Eeles ; Parsloes, Becontree Heath, Squirrel's
Heath, and Dewes Hall, by Dr. Round ; Killigrews alias Shenfields,
by Dr. Round ; Essex Chapel, by Mr. R. C. Fowler ; the Obits of the
Abbots of Colchester, by Mr. G. Rickword ; Roman Roads in Esse.x :
an addendum, by Mr. Miller Christy. Amongst the shorter notes con-
tained in this number the following may be mentioned : — Wall paint-
ings at Eastbury House, Barking ; the Court House, Barking; Discovery
of a portion of a pre-Norman stone coffin-lid at Great Maplestead ;
Discovery of Parge-work at Wood Farm, Broxted.
Yhe Essex Review, April 1922, contains the following articles: —
John-Orrin Smith, engraver, by Mr. H. W. Lewer ; Epping : I, His-
torical Sketch of the government of Epping Forest, by Mr. C. B.
Sworder and Miss Chisendale- Marsh ; Essex references from the Parish
register of Bishops Stortford, Herts., 1561-1712, by Mr. J. L.Glasscock ;
a contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary: supplement III, by
Rev. \\. Gepp.
298 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Archacologia Cmitiana, vol. '^^^ contains the following papers : —
A Roman Cemetery discovered at Ospringe in 1920, by Mr. W.
Whiting ; Ash Wills, by Mr. A. Hussey ; Queen Court, Rainham, and
Queendown, Hartlip, by Mr. H. G. Faussett-Osborne ; Churchwardens'
Accounts of the parish of St. Andrew, Canterbury, part 4, by Mr. C.
Cotton ; Architectural notes on Kingsdown church near Sevenoaks,
by Mr. F. C. Elliston Erwood ; the latest excavations at St. Augus-
tine's Abbey, by Rev. R. U. Potts ; the Earliest Rochester bridge:
was it built by the Romans ?, by Mr. A. A. Arnold ; Rochester bridge:
the Roman bridge in masonry, by Mr. J. J. Robson ; Teynham church:
architectural notes, by Mr. F. C. Elliston Erwood.
Transactions of the Laiicashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society,
vol. 38, contains the following papers : — EUenbrook Chapel and its
seventeenth-century Ministers, by Mr. E. Axon ; Further legendary
stories and folk-lore of the Clitheroe district, by Mr, W. Self Weeks ;
the church bells of Lancashire: IV. the hundred of Amounderness,
by Mr. F. H. Cheetham ; the battle of Brunanburgh, by Rev. J. B.
McGovern ; Notes on the bells at Downham, supposed to have come
from Whalley Abbey, by Mr. W. Self Weeks ; a note on Hyde Hall,
Denton, by Mr. F. H. Cheetham ; Robert ClifT, LL.D., Warden of
Manchester, by Mr. T. Brownbill.
Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural His-
tory Society, vol. 67. contains besides an account of the Annual Meeting
held at Crewkerne,Sir Hercules Reads Presidential address on Somerset
archaeology, a suggestion ; Part 7 of Dr. Fryer's paper on Monu-
mental effigies in Somerset ; Excavations at Murtry Hill, Orchardleigh
Park, 1920, a chambered long barrow, by Mr. H. St. George Gray;
Somerset volunteers of the eighteenth century, by Mr. H. Symonds ;
the earliest English Herbal, by William Turner (1510-68), Dean of
Wells, by Miss I. M. Roper.
The Bradford Antiquary, October 1921, contains an article by
Mr. P. Ross on the Roman road north of Low Borrow bridge, to
Brougham castle, Westmorland, and on the route of the 10th Iter,
and a paper by Mr. H. J. M. Maltby on early Bradford Friendly
Societies.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. 55, con-
tains the following articles : — A Bronze Age hoard from Glen Trool,
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, by Mr. J. Graham Callander ; notices of
cinerary urns from Kingskettle, Fife, and an Early Iron Age cist on
Kippit Hill, Dolphinton, by Mr. Callander, with a report of the
human remains, by Prof. Bryce ; notes on the discovery of a cist at
Stairhaven, Wigtownshire, by Rev. R. S. G. Anderson ; Fast castle
and its owners, by Mr. W. Douglas ; the Broch of Dun Troddan,
Gleann Beag, Glenelg, Inverness-shire, by Mr. A. O. Curie ; the
Balvarran cupped stone, the ' Bloody Stone ' of Dunfallandy, and a
cup-marked stone in Glen Brerachan, by Mr. J. H. Dixon ; relics of
the family of Innes of Balnacraig and Ballogie, Aberdeenshire, by
Rev. J. Stirton ; report on the excavation of Dun Beag, a broch near
Struan, Skye, by Mr. Graham Callander; notes on the discovery of
a coped monument and an incised cross-slab at the graveyard,
St. Boniface church, Papa Westray, Orkney, by Mr. W. Kirkness ;
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 299
notes on five Donside castles, Pitfichie, Tillycairn, Balfluifj, Asloun,
and Culquhonny, by Mr. W. D. Simpson ; account of the, excavation
on Traprain Law during the sumnfier of 1920, by Messrs. A. O. Curie
and J. E. Cree ; prehistoric cairns and a cross in the parish of
Kirkmichael, Banffshire, by Rev. J. G. Duncan; clothinpj found on
a skeleton at Quintfall Hill, Barrock estate, near Wick, by Mr. S. Orr ;
relics of the body-snatchers, by Mr. J. Ritchie ; notes on Berwickshire
forts, by Mr. J. H. Craw ; cross-slabs in the Isle of Man brought to
light since December 1915, by Mr. P. M. C. Kcrmode ; notes on
a chalice veil in the National Museum of Antiquities, by Miss L. K.
Start ; the Orkney Baillies and their Wattel, by Mr. J. S. Clouston ;
shaft of a Celtic cross from Longcastle, Wigtownshire, by Sir Herbert
Maxwell ; a hoard of coins found at Perth, by Dr. George Macdonald ;
the Methuen cup : a piece of sixteenth-century Scottish plate, by
Mr. F. C. Keles.
T/te Scottish Historical Reviezv, vol. 19, no. 3, contains the following
articles : — P^ighteenth-ccntury Highland Landlords and the Poverty
problem, by Miss M. I. Adam ; Aesculapius in Fife: a study of the
early eighteenth century— three doctors' bills; by Sir Bruce Seton ;
Letters from Queen Anne to Godolphin, by Mr. G. Davies ; Bellen-
den's translation of the History of Hector Boece, by Mr. R. W.
Chambers and Dr. W. Seton ; rent-rolls of the Knights of St. John
of Jerusalem in Scotland, by Mr. J, Edwards ; the Professional
Pricker and his test for witchcraft, by Rev, W. N. Neill ; a Franco-
Scottish conspiracy in Reveden — the Mornay conspiracy of 1573, by
Hon. G. A. Sinclair.
History of the Berwickshire Naturalists Club, vol. 24, part 3. contains
among other papers which do not deal with archaeology, notes on the
Priory of Abbey St. Bathans, by Mr. J. Ferguson ; notes on the abbeys
of Kelso, by Mr. J. Ferguson ; Sir Walter Scott's connexion with
Rosebank, Kelso, by Rev. J. F. Leishman ; Northumbrian Moorland
Crosses, by Mr. Howard Pease ; and Berwick Burghal families, by
Mr. J. C. Hodgson.
The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, vol. 51,
part 2, contains the third part of Mr. Westropp's paper on the
promontory forts of Beare and Bantry ; Murchertach O'Brien, High
King of Ireland, and his Norman son-in-law, Arnulf dc Montgomery,
c. ijoo, by Prof. V.. Curtis; Cannistown church, co. Meath, by
Mr. H. S. Crawford ; some notes regarding Slemain Midhe. the
probable site of the battlefield of Garrich and Ilgarrich, and other
places in Westmeath referred to in the Tain Bo Cuailgne, by Mr. T. J.
Shaw ; the Cock and Pot, an apocryphal anecdote relating to Judas
Iscariot, by Rev. S. J. Seymour ; New Gate, Dublin, by Mr. C.
McNeill ; Black abbey, co. Down, by the late Mr. G. E. Hamilton.
Archcuologia Cantbrensis, vol. 76, part 2, contains the Presidential
address by the Archbishop of Wales on Dmidism ; a report on the
excavations at Segontium in 1921 by Dr. R. P2. M. Wheeler; and
articles on Three monastic houses in South Wales, Whitland abbey,
St. Dogmael's priory, and Haverfordwest priory, by Mr. A. W. Clap-
ham ; St. Asaph Cathedral, by Mr. E. W. Lovegrove ; the ancient
hill-fort on Moel Fenlli, Denbighshire, by Mr. Willoughby Gardner;
300 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
' Clede Mutha ', identifying this place-name in the English chronicle
with a fort at the mouth of the Clyde, by Dr. C. A. Seyler; the
excavation of a Bronze Age tumulus near Gorsedd, Holywell, by
Mr. H. Williams; St. Peter's church, Ruthin, by Mr. E. W. Love-
grove ; the houseling pew in ROg chapel, by Mr. J. Gardner ; Ruthin
corporation records. Among the Miscellanea are an account of the
funeral helmet and spurs of Archbishop John Williams at Llandegni ;
a wheel cross from Port Talbot ; excavation of a Long Barrow at
Llanigon ; excavation of a megalithic tomb at Ffostill in Breconshire ;
some early crosses. The number contains also a fully illustrated
report of the Association's annual meeting at Ruthin.
Annates de VAcaditnie royale d Archdologie dc Belgique^ vol. 69,
part 3 : M. F. Donnet writes on the ' Papen Moer ' at Berchem,
a piece of land between that village and Antwerp ; M. J. Casier
contributes an illustrated article on some of the furniture and other
movables formerly in the Cistercian abbey of St. Bernard at Escant ;
and M. P. Saintenoy communicates a paper on the Archduchess Marie
Klisabeth, governor of the Netherlands, and the burning of the Palace
of Charles V at Brussels in 173 1.
Vol. 69, part 4, contains the following articles : — Rene del Mel, a
sixteenth-century composer, by Dr. G. Van Doorslaer ; Pierre and
Jean Pierre Verdussen, painters of battle subjects, by M. Bautier ;
the tithe of roses at Tournai in the fourteenth century, by M. Soil de
Moriame ; Guillaume van der Mont, the Antwerp jeweller (1582-
1642) by M. Dih's.
Revue beige dc philologie et d histoire, vol. i, no. i, contains, as well
as articles of a philological character, the following papers : — The
place-name Astanetum, by M. Feller; the Literature of the outlaws
in England, by M. Hamelius; the chronological limits of the Middle
Ages, by M. Leclere ; Mahomet and Charlemagne, by M. Pirenne ;
the villa and oppidum of Saint-Trond, by M. Hansay ; the date in the
acts of Philip the Good (1419-67} showing that the place and date
of attestation of a charter does not necessarily prove the presence of
the duke himself at the time, by M. Nells ; on the method to be
adopted in equating the values of modern money with the values
stated in Belgian documents from the eleventh to the eighteenth
centuries, by M. Tourneur.
Revue archeologique, vol. 14, November-December, 1921, contains
the following articles : — Veiling in ancient Assyria, by the late
Dr. Jastrovv ; Montreuil-sous-Bois and master Peter of Montreuil,
by M. de Lannay ; Gallo-Roman jewellery in the Museum at Geneva,
by M. Dronna ; Mills in Ireland and the legend of Ciarnat, by
M. Vendryes ; Notes on Scandinavian gold bracteates, by M. Janse.
Comptes rendus de t Acaddmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres :
The parts for July-October, 1921, November-December, 1921, and
January-February, 1922 contain the following articles: — Dante and
French fifteenth-century art, by le comte Durrien ; the Fort at
Bezereos on the Tripqlitan limes^ by M. Merlin ; the Albis of Claudian
not the Elbe but the Rauhe Alp, by M. Julh'an ; summary note on
a fresh inscription frorn Brousse, by M. HomoUe ; the palace of
Philopation near Adrianople, by M. Papadopoulos ; notes on remains
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 301
of Roman wooden centerings found at Vienne, by M. Formige ; an
Imperial estate near Teboursouk, by M. Poinssot ; C. Julius Asper,
proconsul of Africa, by M. Poinssot ; a study of Mexican archaeology,
by MM. Arsandaux and Rivet ; the Aramean-Sogdian alphabet, by
Lt.-Col. Allotte dc la Fuye ; the excavations at Byblos in the
autumn of 1921, by M. Montet; Roman and Christian cemeteries
at Carthage, by M. Lantier ; the work of the Service des Antiquit^s of
Morocco since 1919, by M. L. Chatelain ; two milestones from Syria,
by M. Cagnat ; the work of the P>ench schools of archaeology at
Athens and Rome during 1920-1, by M. E. Chatelain.
L Anthropologies vol. 31, nos. 3-4 (November 1921). The first
instalment of M. de Morgan's memoir on Asiatic influence on Africa
at the dawn of Egyptian civilization starts with his own bibliography
since 1889, and aims at proving that culture on the Nile was of
African origin, but reached the historic stage under the influence of
Asia ; hence the beginnings of Chaldean civilization preceded those
of predynastic Egypt. By the dawn of culture he means the discovery
of writing, of metals, and of the industries to which the human race
owes its development. In view of recent approximations, it is inter-
esting to have his opinion that important geological changes separated
quaternary man from the precursors of oriental culture, whether in
Asia or Egypt. On the other hand, some would demur to the
statement that no palaeolithic industry in situ has been so far found
in the Nile valley ; and again, that the industries of Chelles, St. Acheul,
and Le Moustier were there contemporary. In his opinion recent
discoveries show that metal was known to many peoples and in many
periods hitherto regarded as neolithic, and ' many prehistorians are
now inquiring whether the term neolithic has any real meaning '.
The Abb6 Breuil (p. 354) feels justified in stating that the classic
neolithic culture of the Paris basin was contemporary with the
aeneolithic (copper-age) of the south of France. This and other
remarkable statements were no doubt prompted by his recent visit
to the British Isles, and should start discussion on this side of the
Channel. The so-called limpet-gouges of the Scottish shell-mounds
he regards as chisels for use with a stone hammer in flaking flint, and
assigns the painted pebbles of the brochs to the date of those
structures (later Iron Age). Among the plentiful traces of Tardenois
culture in Britain he compares the pygmy-graver with a series from
Haute-Vienne ; and asserts that on the Mediterranean coast that
stage overlaps the earliest aeneolithic. The occurrence of the same
pygmy type from the Sahara to Scotland points to a racial migration.
The Abbe also has a paper on new caves in the province of Malaga,
with engravings and paintings chiefly of deer and horses, of pre-
neolithic date. M. Deonna criticizes at some length the views of
M. Siret on the connexion between the maple and the neolithic
goddess (noticed in the Journal, 1921, p. 259).
In numbers 5-6 (March 1922) of the same volume M. de Morgan
continues his study of the influence of Asia on Africa, and emphasizes
many Egyptian and Mesopotamian analogies in pottery decoration
(boats, human and animal figures,fish,foliage, and stone-work), figurines,
the style and subjects of sculpture, cylinder and other seals, and
302 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
architecture in brick, terminating this chapter with some metrological
data. Welcome is the news conveyed by M. Hubert that a neolithic
site (Fort Harrouard, Sorel-Moussel, Eure) has become public property,
and is being systematically explored. Of somewhat piquant interest
is the discovery by Count Begouen and the Abb^ Breuil of baked clay
in a deposit of La Madeleine date, sealed by stalagmite, in the passage
between the caves known as Trois Freres and Enlene, Montesquieu-
Avantes, Ariege. There is a marked disinclination to call it pottery,
though Dr. Henri Martin asserted that other cases were known in
France and Belgium, and asked why they were all rejected.
Professor Boule contributes a full obituary notice and bibliography
of our Hon. Fellow Emile Cartailhac of Toulouse, one of the founders
of prehistoric science, who died 25th November while on a lecturing
tour in Switzerland, at the age of 76 ; and the volume closes with
a few pages from the Professor's pen on the Rhodesian skull : ' Some
day perhaps, in some remote part of Africa the mysterious, will be
found living examples of the last representatives of Neanderthal man or
of the Rhodesian variety of that type.'
Bulletin de la Socidtd archiologiqiie de la Corr^ze, vol. 43, part 3,
contains a further part of M. Forot's paper on Saint-Robert in the
Correze ; notes on Beaulieu, by M. Rousset ; a curd of Sarlat — the
Abbe de Betou (i 741-1806), by M. de Lemaze; note on the letters of
a lieutenant of the light infantry in 1798-9, by M. Lalande.
Vol. 44, part I, of the same publication contains another part of
M. Forot's paper on Saint-Robert in the Correze ; the portraits of the
Noailles family painted by Oudry, by M. R. Fage ; Colonel Delmas,
by Dr. Grilliere ; Walks in old Brive, by M. de Nussac ; Inventory of
the archives of the town of Brive before 1791, by M. Lalande.
Mimoires de la Commission des Antiquitds du Ddpartement de la
C6te-d'Or,vo\. 16, contains the following papers: — Pendant rib-bosses
carved with the arms of Chambellan at Dijon, by M. Chabeuf ; the
nave roof of St. Benigne at Dijon in the eleventh century, by
M. Calmette ; note on the partial reconstruction of the church of
St. Benigne in the twelfth century, by Canon Chomton ; Antoine Rude,
by M. Calmette ; wooden panel, carved with shields of arms, in the
Dijon Museum, by M. Chabeuf ; excavations at Mont Auxois (Alesia),
by M. Esperandieu ; the influence of the church of St. Andoche at
Saulieu on those of Avallon, by M. Calmette ; the architectonic limits
of Burgundian gothic, by M. Calmette ; the Tomb of Charles the Bold
at Nancy, by M. Chabeuf; the Hdtel de Grancey et de Langres at
Dijon, by M. Langeron ; an amateur artist at Dijon : Jean Godran,
advocate (1606-83), by M. Oursel ; Notre-Dame, Dijon, and Canter-
bury Cathedral, by M. Chabeuf ; official list of historical monuments
of the Cote-d'Or on 31st December 1913.
Bulletin historique de la Socidti des Antiquaires de la Morinie, vol.
13, parts 2 and 3, contains a paper by M. J. Decroos on a sentence of
perpetual imprisonment in the Salpetri^re in the eighteenth century ;
a letter written in 1408 concerning the public protest of the duchess
of Orleans regarding ttie murder of Louis, duke of Orleans, by John of
Burgundy; on a feudal relief paid by the abbey of St. Bertin at Houllc,
by M. Platiau ; the beginnings of the paper industry in the valley of
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 303
the Aa, by M. de Pas ; the seigneurs of Blendecqucs, by abb^
Dclamottc ; two documents dealing with counter-revolutionary activity
in the north of France, by M. vanKcmpen.
Bulletin de la SociiU des Antiqnaires de Normandic, vol. 34,
contains the following papers : Gerberon, the Jansenist editor of the
works of St. Anselm, by M. Filliatre ; ancient camps, fortified
enclosures and mottes in the departement de l^Eure, by M. Doranlo ;
the building of the church at Flamanville (Manche) 1669-71, by
M. Rostand ; Blaise Le Prestre, the church of Notre-Dame de Saint-
Ld (Manche) and the chateau of Fontaine- Henry (Calvados), by
MM. Lecacheux and Prentout ; the furniture in the abbey church
of Val- Richer, by Abb^ Simon ; Le Matharel, Seigneur of Montreuil-
en-Ange, by Abbe Simon ; the relics formerly in the church of the
Holy Trinity at Caen, by M. Sauvage ; the Caen ancestors of Barbey
d'Aurevilly, by Abbe Simon ; the excavations at Banville (Calvados),
by MM. Gidon and Doranlo; the house of the Exchequer at Caen,
and the treasures of Mont-Argis at Cambremer (Calvados), by M.
Lesage ; an aqueduct at Bernicres-sur-Mer (Calvados), by M. Gidon;
statue of a saint, early sixteenth century, from the chateau of St.
Vigor-des-Mezerets (Calvados), by M. Heurtevent ; the Museum at
TourlaviJle (Manche), by M. Rostand ; the house of the Eudists,
the house of the ' Levrettc ' and the ' Croix de fer ' Inn at Caen, by
M. Lesage ; a thirteenth-century statue of St. Anne and the Virgin
at Grosville (Manche), by M. Rostand; ancient cave-dwellings in the
Pays d'Auge, by M. Morin, with remarks on their date by M. Doranlo;
the brothers Jallot, Norman privateers of the seventeenth century, by
M. Lesage ; the possessions of the church of the Holy Sepulchre at
Caen in 1618, by M. Carel ; Caen artists and craftsmen of the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, by M. Lesage ; the find of
bronze axes at St. Pierre-Eglise, by M. Besnier ; the place-name la
Trigalle, by M. Doranlo; the stages of the Bronze Age, by M.
Doranlo; the retable at St. Ebremond-de-Bonfosse, by M. Rostand ;
a strike of advocates at Bayeux in 1687, by M. Lesage ; a memorial
addressed to Colbert in 1666 on the trade in copper ware at Villedieu-
les-Poeles (Manche), by M. Sauvage ; on the titles rector, curd and
parson, by M. Lesage.
Bulletin trimestriel de la Socidti des Antiqnaires de Picardie, 1921,
parts I and 2, contains a paper by M. A. de Franqueville on medieval
door-knockers.
Oud/ieidkundige Mededeelingen nit 's Rijksmnscnm van Oud'
heden te Leiden, vol. 2 (new series), part 2, contains an article by
Dr. Holwerda on the oppidum of the Batavi and the camp of the
10th Legion found at Nijmegen, and another by Dr. Remouchamps
on the swastika ornament in Anglo-Saxon pottery.
Aarb0ger for Nor disk Oldkyndighed og Historic, ser. iii, vol, x
(Copenhagen, 1920).
This is an important volume of 322 pages, beautifully printed and
illustrated as usual. It opens with an account of the meeting of
Northern archaeologists at Copenhagen in 191 9, giving summaries
of the various papers read and a list of those present. Our Hon.
Fellow, Dr. Sophus Miiller, deals with new finds and forms, and
304 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
pictorial art in the Bronze Age. On p. io6 are illustrations of 'what
is perhaps the finest existing specimen of the best period of Migration
art' — an oval gold brooch with garnet cell-work, not of northern
origin but, to judge by all its details, probably of Anglo-Saxon work.
His second contribution includes stones and other objects with a cross
within a circle, and a stone carved to represent the impressions of two
human feet ; also several illustrations of engraved bronze razors. A
treatise on Northern and foreign ornament in the Viking period by
J. Br0ndsted bids fair to become a classic, and has a full index of its
own. Much has been discovered since Dr. Sophus Miiller's famous
work on the subject appeared in 18H0, and Danish scholarship is now
within reach of finality. Use is made of the Anglo-Saxon material,
especially in connexion with the vine-scroll with included birds and
animals ultimately derived from Syria; and the author shows at
length how successive waves of culture broke over Scandinavia in
Viking times. The oriental style, generally named after the ' grasping
animal ', arrived towards the end of the eighth century ; Irish influence
from about 850 gave rise to the Jellinge style; and the 'great beast'
that characterizes the art of the eleventh century is traced to northern
England. Full advantage is taken of the Winchester and Canterbury
illuminated manuscripts, and many of our best known antiquities are
discussed and given their place in the sequence. Somewhat un-
expected attributions to Anglo-Saxon artists are the Lindau book-
cover and the Tassilo chalice, but the suggestion is not made here for
the first time. A good deal is al.so said of the influence exercised in
western Europe by Coptic art which is described as a blend of
Hellenistic, Syrian, and Persian traditions; and various art-motives
in European art are thus traced to their place of origin and assigned
a chronological limit. It is a paper that would stand unlimited illus-
tration, but references abound and in these days the student would be
grateful even for the bare text of such a masterly survey of so wide
a field.
Berge7is Museums Aarbok, igi^-ig20 (Bergen, 192 1). — Studies of
the Viking period by Jan Petersen refer particularly to tortoise-
brooches, single and double-edged swords, scythes, iron bars in the
form of Osmunds, and trefoil brooches, the last being assigned to the
century 850-950 A. D. The principal paper is A. BJ0rn's survey of
the Stone Age in S0ndm0r, a district in Romsdal, south of Molde,
adjoining the northern end of the narrow coastal area known as
Westland. It lies in the latitude of the Faroe Islands, and it is not
surprising to find traces of the so-called Arctic culture, though the
author holds that recent research has disproved the usual interpreta-
tion of the slate industry (p. 53). The finds are not numerous, but are
here set out on modern lines with ample illustrations. Once the types
are mastered, such a survey comes within the scope of local archaeo-
logists, who can confirm or modify the current principles of classifica-
tion, and furnish the material for prehistoric research on national and
international lines. A question of more than local interest is discussed
(pp. 47-50), that of the amygdaloid flints in Scandinavia first raised
by the late Professor Montelius. The theory that these were un-
finished implements intended to be eventually much smaller does not
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 305
entirely meet the case, and northern archaeology is not likely to leave
the matter much longer in doubt.
Fornvdnnen : Meddclanden frhi K. Vitterhets Historic och Anti-
kvitets Akademien, 1921, Haft 3-4 (Stockholm). — Hr Sune Lindqvist
resumes his study of burials in the Ynglinga saga, and gives on p. 194
the conclusion of the whole matter. A gneiss boulder with a cross
engraved within a ring on the east and west faces, found on the border
of Halland and Vastergotland, is described by Dr. Bernhard Salin, who
considers it the first known example of direct stone-worship among
the Teutonic population of Sweden. A technical paper by Vivi
Sylwan deals with the Brickband, with special reference to fabrics
dating from the fifth century and 700 years later. This pattern is
a variety of 'crossed weaving*, in which the warp-threads are inter-
twisted amongst themselves and give an intermediate effect between
ordinary weaving and lace, as in gauzes ; and the name is derived from
the angular plates {brickar) of wood or bone which are pierced to take
groups of the warp threads, one thread in each hole. The groups are
more or less twisted or folded over in weaving, and a peculiar type of
pattern results. The concluding article, by R. Ekblom, describes the
routes followed a thousand years ago by Northmen and western Slavs
along the waterways between the Baltic and the Black Sea. The most
frequented route was from Lake Ladoga along the River Volkhoff by
Novgorod to Lake Ilmen, thence by the River Msta and land-transit
to the head waters of the Volga, the boats being dragged over the
watershed on rollers. In the later Viking period Constantinople was
the magnet that drew these sea-rovers south, and a shorter route was
adopted. The Baltic was left by the Duna (Riga) or the Niemen
(Tilsit), and one or other of the Dnieper's tributaries reached ; or the
Duna was joined up the Lovat, which flows into Lake Ilmen. More
problematic at that period was the route up the Vistula past Cracow,
across to the head waters of the March, a river that joins the Danube
between Vienna and Pressburg ; but this was much used many
centuries before, for trade with south and central Europe. From
Galicia the Bug gave access to the Black Sea, but a more direct route
was by the upper waters of the Dniester, with a transfer to the Pruth
and Danube. Traces of the Varangians are discovered in place-names,
and it is noticed that the trading-stations or posts of the Northmen
were on secluded tributaries, not on the main streams of the great rivers.
Annales du Service des Antiquith de P^gypte, vol. 20, contains
the following articles : a bas-relief of an equerry of Rameses II, by M.
Daressy ; Ramesside statues with a large wig, by M. Daressy ; the
scarab of the heart of the high priestess Ast-m-kheb, by M. Daressy ;
selected papyri from the archives of Zenon, by Mr. C. C. Edgar ; the
tomb of Petosiris, by M. Lefebvre ; two steles from Bubastis, by M.
Daressy ; a statuary group from Saft el Henneh, by M. Daressy ; a
' Royal son in Nubia,* by M. Daressy ; the princess Amen-Merit, by
M. Daressy ; the discovery, inventory, and history of the tomb of Sen-
nezem, by Seiior E, Toda ; a group of statues from Tell-el-Yahoudieh,
by M. Daressy ; the animal of Seth with ass's head, by M. Daressy ;
fragments from Memphis, by M. Daressy ; the bishopric of Sais and
Naucratis, by M. Daressy; a sarcophagus of Medamoud, by M. Daressy ;
VOL. II Y
3o6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
texts from the tomb at Petosiris, by M. Lefebvre ; the god "Hpcov in
Egypt, by M. Lefebvre; a Greek inscription from Deir-el-Abiad, by M.
Lefebvre; Greco-Egyptian and Roman sanctuaries, by M. Perdrizet.
American Journal of Archaeology, vol. 36, part i, contains the
following articles : Pilgrimage sculpture, a study of the medieval
school of sculpture which flourished in S.W. France and in Spain, by
Mr. G. Kingsley Porter; an amphora of Nicosthenes in Baltimore, by
Mr. D. M. Robinson ; Dynamic symmetry from the designer's point
of view, by Miss G. M. A. Richter, with a reply by Professor Carpenter.
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Architecture.
*The Building of the Cathedral Church of St. Peter in Exeter. By Herbert E.
Bishop and Edith K. Prideaux. 8|x5^. Pp. v+i86. Exeter: Commin,
1922. loj. dd.
*A History of Architecture on the comparative method for students, craftsmen,
and amateurs. By Sir Banister Fletcher. 6th edition rewritten and enlarged.
9 X 5^. Pp. xxxiv + 932. London: Batsford, 1921. ;^2 2j.
A Guide to English Gothic Architecture, illustrated by numerous drawings and
photographs. By Samuel Gardner. 11x75. Pp. xii+238. Cambridge
University Press, 1922. i6j.
*The Renaissance of Roman Architecture. By Sir Thomas Graham Jackson.
Part n. England. 9^x7. Pp. xii + 228. Cambridge: at the University
Press, 1920. \2i.
Assyriology.
*Memoires de la Mission archeologique de Perse. Tome XVL Mission en Susiane.
Empreintes de Cachets 61amites par L. Legrain. i3^xio|. Pp. 59, with
23 plates. Paris: Leroux, 1921.
Egyptology.
*Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Part XV. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A, S. Hunt.
\o\y.'j\. Pp.250. Egypt Exploration Society. 42J.
Greek Archaeology.
Korakou, A prehistoric settlement near Corinth. By C. W. Biegen. i2X9y.
Pp. XV + 139. American School of Classical Studies at Athens.
The Island of Roses and her eleven sisters or The Dodecanese, from the earliest
time down to the present day. By Michael D. Volonakis. 8^x5|. Pp. xxv +
438. Macmillan, 1922. 40J.
History and Topography.
*Lists of the Records of the Treasury, the Paymaster-General's Office, the
Exchequer and Audit Department, and the Board of Trade to 1837 preserved
in the Public Record Office: Lists and Indexes. No. XL VI. 13x8.
Pp. X+217. London: Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1921.
£\ IS. fid
*Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts relating to English affairs existing in
the archives and collections of Venice and in other libraries in northern Italy.
Vol. XXIII. 1632-1636. Edited by Allen B. Hinds. Published under the
direction of the Master of the Rolls. 10^x7. Pp. lii + 743. London:
Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 192 1. £i is.
*CaIendar of hine Rolls, preserved in the Public Record Office. Vol. VI.
Edward III. A. D. 1347-1356. io^x6j. Pp. vii + 620. London: Stationery
Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1921. £2 iis.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
307
•Historical Manuscripts Commission. Report on the Manuscripts of Allan George
Finch, Ksq., of Burley-on-the-Hill, Rutland. Vol.11. 9^x6. Pp. xxii + 636.
London: Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1932. i.o/.
•Ancient Deeds belonging to the CorporAtion of Bath, xiii-xvi cent. Translated
and epitomised by Rev. C. W. Shickle. 1 1 x 8j. Pp. xvi-fi65. Bath
Records Society, 192 1.
•F'lint Pleas, 128^-1285. Edited by J. Goronwy Edwards. SjxsJ. Pp.lxx + 76.
Flintshire Historical Society Publicitions, vol. 8.
•Calendar of persons commemorated in Monumental Inscriptions and of abstracts
of VV'ills, Administrations, &c., contained in books relating to Lancashire and
Chcshire^^ Compiled and edited by F. C. Beazley. Lancashire and Cheshire
Record Society, vol. 76. 8^x5 J. Pp. xx + 225. Printed for the Record
Societv, 1922.
•Marriage Bonds for the Deaneries of Lonsdale, Kendal, F'umesi, Copeland, and
Amounderness, part of the Archdeaconry of Richmond, now presen-ed at
Lancaster. Part H, 17 11— 1723. Edited by R. Stewart-Brown, Lancashire
and Cheshire Record Society, Vol. 75. 8^x5^. Pp. 379. Printed for the
Record Society, 1.92 1.
•Oxfordshire Record Society. Ncwington Longeville Charters. Transcribed and
edited with an introduction by the Rev. H. E. Salter. Oxford Record Series,
no. HL 9^x6}. Pp. xlvi + ii24. Oxford: issued for the Society, 192 1.
•An abstract of the Court Rolls of the Manor of Preston (Preston Episcopi).
By Charles Thomas Stanford. Sussex Record Society, vol. 27. 8| x 5^.
Pp. xxviii + 86.
Ailred of Rievaulx and his biographer, Walter Daniel, by F. M. Powicke. loj x 6}.
Pp. Vii+ii2. Manchester University Press, jj.
The Study of Medieval chronicles. By T. V. Tout. ioj-x6|. Pp. 29. Man-
chester University Press, u. 6t/.
•Cripplegate, oneofthetwenty-six wardsof the City of London. By Sir John James
Baddeley, Lord Mayor of London. ioJx8|. Pp. xix + 339. Printed for
private circulation.
•The ruined Norman chapel of Netherton, near Elmley Castle, Worcestershire. By
E. A. B. Barnard, six 8 J. Pp. 31. Privately printed.
•Social Life in the days of Piers Plowman. By D. Chadwick. 8j x si. Pp. xiii +
125. Cambridge: at the University Press. loj. 6d.
•Henry VL By M. E. Christie. 8f^x 5^. Pp. viii + 420. London: Constable. i6j.
•The Deanery of Harlow : a small contribution to the history of the Church in
Essex. By John L. Fisher. 7^x5. Pp. vii + 372. Colchester : Renham & Co.,
1922. los. 6d.
•British Flags : their early history, and their development at sea ; with an account
of the origin of the flag as a national device. By W. G. Perrin Illustrated
in colour by H. S. Vaughan. 9^x6j. Pp. xii + 208. Cambridge: at the
University Press, 1922. 30J.
•The City of London against the War with the American Colonies 1775—78. By
Charles J. Phillip*. 7^x4^. Pp.19.
•The History of the Village and Church of Escombe, co. Durham. By Brigadier-
General Conyers Surtees. 8^x5!-. Pp.35. Privately printed, 1922.
•Andrew Marvell Tercentenary celebrations at Hull. A Record by T. Sheppard.
8jx 5^. Pp. 21. Hull: Brown & Sons. is.
•Wilberforce House: its history and collections. By T. Sheppard. Hull Museum
Publications, no. 124. 8^x5!. Pp.8.
History of Hingham, Norfolk, and its church of St. Andrew. 7 + 4J. Pp. 51.
•A History of Northumberland, issued under the direction of the Northumberland
County History Committee. Vol. XI. The parishes of Carham, Branxton,
Kirknewton, Wooler, and Ford. By Kenneth H. Vickers. 11 x 82. Pp. xii +
509. Newcastle: Reid ; London: Simpkin, 1922. £2 2s.
•Some account of the Oxford University Press 1468— 1921. 9}x5|. Pp. iii.
Oxford : at the Clarendon Press.
•Centenaire de I'jfccole des Chartes 1821-1921. Compte rendu de la journ6e du
22 F^vrier 1921. 9jx6j. Pp.109. Paris: £cole nationale des Chartes, 192 1.
•L'Academie Royale de Belgique depuis sa fondation (1772-1922). 9 x 5 J.
Pp. 345. Brussels: Lamertin.
V a
3o8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
*Journal of the Travels and Labours of Father Samuel Fritz in the River of the
Amazons between 1686 and 1733. Translated from the Evora MS. and
edited by the Rev. Dr. George Edmundson. 8fx5^. Pp. viii+164. Hakluyt
Society, and Series, li.
Indian Archaeology.
*Annual Report of the Mysore Archaeological Department for the year 192 1, with
the Government review thereon. 13X8J. Pp.37. Bangalore, 1922.
*The Temples at Palampet. By Ghulam Yazdani. Memoirs of the Archaeological
Survey of India, no. 6. i2|x 10. Pp. vi + 175-185, with 7 plates. Calcutta,.
1922. 2 rupees 8 annas.
*Some recently added sculptures in the Provincial Museum, Lucknow, By Pandit
Hiranandra Shastri. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, no. 11..
i2|x 10. Pp. vi+i7, with 5 plates. Calcutta, 1922. 2 rupees.
Liturgiology.
*The Gilbertine Rite. Edited by Canon R. M. Woolley. Vol. I. Henry Bradshaw
Society, vol. 59. 8jx5|. Pp. lv+150. London.
Manuscripts.
A descriptive catalogue of the Latin Manuscripts in the John Rylands Library at
Manchester. By M. R. James. 2 vols. i2fxio|-. Pp. xxvii+328; viii,.
with 187 plates. Manchester University Press. 84J.
Greek and Latin Illuminated Manuscripts, x-xiii centuries, in Danish Collections.
20 X 15. Pp. 51, with 64 plates. Milford." ;^io los.
Mexican Archaeology.
♦Excavation of a site at Santiago Ahuitzotla, D. F. Mexico. By Alfred M. Tozzer.
Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of Ethnology, Bulletin 74. 9x5!. Pp. 56,.
with 19 plates. Washington, 1921,
Numismatics.
*A Catalogue of the Greek coins of Arabia, Mesopotamia and Persia. By G. F.
Hill. 9x6j. Pp. ccxix + 559, with 55 plates. British Museum. 50J.
The Temple coins of Olympia. By C. T. Seltman. iiJxSf. Pp. x + 117.
Cambridge : Bowes and Bowes,
♦Yorkshire Tramway Tokens and Counters and Yorkshire Seventeenth-Century
Tokens. By T. Sheppard. Hull Museum Publications, no. 127. 8^x52-
Pp- 139-151-
♦Catalogue of Love Tokens and other engraved pieces in the Hull Museum. By
T. Sheppard. Hull Museum Publications, no. 126. 8^x5^. Pp. 109-129.
Philology.
♦Meditations on the Life and Passion of Christ from British Museum Addit MS.
11307. By Charlotte D'Evelyn. Early English Text Society, no. 158. Shx
5|. Pp. xxxiv+86. London: Milford. 20s.
♦English Prose Treatises of Richard Rolle de Hampole. Edited from Robert
Thornton's MS. in the Library of Lincoln Cathedral. By G, G. Perry.
Early English Text Society, no. 20. 9x5^. Pp.55. London : Milford, 1866,
1921. ss.
♦Officium de Sancto Ricardo de Hampole. Early English Text Society. 9 x 5^.
Pp. 31. Printed c. 1867 ; published 1921.
Plate.
♦English Goldsmiths and their Marks. By Sir Charles James Jackson. Second
edition revised and enlarged. ii|x8j. Pp. xvi + 747. London : Macmillan,
1921- ;^5 5J-
Prehistoric Archaeology.
♦List of Papers bearing upon the . . . prehistoric archaeology of the British Isles,
issued during 1920. By T. Sheppard. Reprint from Report of British
Association 1 92 1. 8^x5^. Pp. 499-549*
♦Bronze Age "Weapons in 'the Scarborough Museum. By T. Sheppard. Reprint
from The Naturalist, December 1921. 8ix 5^. Pp. 391-399-
BIBLIOGRAPHY 309
*Hun Museum : Quarterly record of additions, no. Ixiii. Remains of the Elk in
East Yorkshire ; two East Yorkshire bronze axes : a bronze mpuld; British
pottery made by ^ Flint Jack'. Edited by T. Sheppard. Hull Museum
publications, no. 128. S\x 5J. Pp. 285-362.
* Early British Trackways, Moats, Mounds, Camps, and Sites. By Alfred Watkins.
8J X 6. Pp. 41. Hereford: The Watkins Meter Co. London: Simpkin.
192a. 4j. 6</.
*Cranial Trephination in Prehistoric Great Britain. By T. Wilson Parry, yjx
4?. Pp. 23. Reprint from Medical Press and Circular, November 1921.
•The Prehistoric Trephined Skulls of Great Britain, together with a detailed
descriptidn of the operation performed in each case. By T. Wilson Parry.
9 J X 7. Pp. 16. Reprint from Proc. R. Soc. of Medicine, xiv, no. 10.
Romano-British Archaeology.
•British Museum : A Guide to the Anticjuities of Roman Britain in the Department
of British and Medieval Antiquities. 8 J x 5^. Pp. xii+ 136. Printed at the
Oxford University Press by order of the Trustees, 1922. 2j. 6J.
♦The Roman Road, north of Low Borrow Bridge, to Brougham Castle, West-
morland, and on the route of the loth Iter. By Percival Ross. 9x6. Pp. 15.
Reprint from * The Bradford Antiquary ', 1931.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday, 2}rd February ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President,
in the Chair.
The following were admitted Fellows: — Rev. S. W. Wheatley,
Sir W. H. Wells, Mr. Albany Major, and Mr. F. B. Andrews.
Mr. John Humphreys, F.S.A., and Mr. E. A. B. Barnard, F.S.A.,
read a paper on recent discoveries of Saxon remains in the valley of
the Warwickshire Avon, which will be published in the Antiquaries
Journal.
Thursday^ 2nd March 1^22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A., exhibited seven alabaster tables and
figures, and an enamelled processional cross.
Mr. H. G. Beasley, exhibited through Mr. O. M. Dalton, F.S.A.,
a wooden figure of a lion.
The following were elected fellows : — Mr. Percival Ross. Mr. Bertram
Edward Sargeaunt, M.V.O., O.B.E., Lt.-Col. Henry Howard, Mr.
Ernest Carrington Ouvry, Major Clement Rolfc Ingleby, Mr. Joseph
Piatt Hall, Rev. Robert Ullock Potts, Mr. William Bell Jones,
Dr. Eliot Curwen, Mr. Stanley Casson, Mr. George Stuart Robert-
son, K.C.
Thursday, gih March ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
The following were admitted Fellows: — Major C. R. Ingleby,
Mr. G. S. Robertson, Lt.-Col. Howard, and Canon T. A. Lacey.
The President referred to the death of Mr. Horace William Sandars,
3IO THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Vice-President, and moved the following resolution, which was carried
unanimously:
* The Fellows of the Society of Antiquaries have heard with the
greatest regret of the death of their Vice-President, Mr. Horace
Sandars, and desire to express to Miss Sandars their sincere con-
dolence with her in her bereavement.
' Mr. Sandars's attainments as an archaeologist have earned him a
distinguished place among his contemporaries, and the Fellows will
not easily forget his ripe learning and ready courtesy.'
Mr. W. A. Littledale, F.S.A., read a paper on the seal of Robert
Fitz Mildred (see p. 211).
Dr. G. H. Fowler, Local Secretary for Bedfordshire, read a paper
on the devastation of Bedfordshire and the neighbouring counties in
ic66, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, i6th March ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. K. C. Ouvry was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. P>ic Maclagan, F.S.A., read a .paper on the panels of a
Carolingian ivory diptych in the Ravenna and South Kensington
Museums and on two fourteenth-century ivory groups (see p. 193).
Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A,, read a paper on an Ibero-Roman
silver treasure.
Thursday, 2)rd March i()22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Rev. R. U. Potts was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. J. H. E. Bennett, F.S.A., was appointed a Local Secretary for
Cheshire.
A letter was read from Mr, Edmund Sandars on behalf of Miss
Sandars thanking the Fellows for the message of condolence passed
on the death of Mr. Horace Sandars.
Mr. E!. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., read a paper on Irish bronze pins
of the Christian period, which will be published in Archaeologia.
Mr. Armstrong also read a note on the Hallstatt period in Ireland
(see p. 204).
Lt.-Col. Bidder, F.S.A., read a paper on fuller excavations in the
Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Mitcham which will be published in the
Antiquaries Journal.
Mr. Garraway Rice, F.S.A., exhibited a Romano-British earthenware
vessel and an Anglo-Saxon bronze bowl found at Mitcham.
Thursday, joth March ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
A special vote of thanks was passed to Mr. W. A. Littledale, F.S.A.»
for his gift of the Visitations of England^ edited by J. J. Howard and
F. A. Crisp.
Dr. Eliot Curwen was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. O. G. .S. Crawford, F.S.A., exhibited three volumes of drawings,
mostly by W. Stukeley, made about 1725, the property of Mrs.
St. John.
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 311
Mr. G. Kruger Gray, F.ij.A., exhibited an early fifteenth-century
Itah'an wooden crucifix.
The Vicar and Churchwardens through Major Farquharson, F.S.A.,
exhibited three funeral helmets from Kittisford Church, Somerset.
Lt.-Col. Karslake, F.S.A., read a paper on Coldharbours (see p. 240).
Thursday^ 6th April ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. R. W.'Crowther was admitted a Fellow.
The report of the Auditors of the Society's accounts for the year
1921 was read, and thanks were voted to the Auditors for their
trouble, and to the Treasurer for his good and faithful services.
Sir Martin Conway, Vice-President, read papers on an early
Christian bronze group of St. Peter and St. Paul (see p. 255), and on
the reliquary of the True Cross at Poitiers and the Talisman of
Charlemagne, which will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
Tuesday, 2jth April ig22. Anniversary Meeting. Sir Hercules
Read, President, in the Ciiair.
Mr. Garraway Rice and Mr. V. B. Crowther-Beynon were appointed
ru ators of the ballot.
The following report of the Council for the year 1921-23 was read :
The Council in laying its report for the year 1921-22 before the
Fellows is gratified to be able to state that the year that has passed
has been in all respects a prosperous one, and it may confidently be
asserted that the ill effects of the war are now slowly passing away.
The cost of printing — our main expense — still remains high, but that
too is dropping, although it cannot be hoped that the normal will be
reached for some time yet.
The question of Finance has been fully dealt with by the Treasurer
in his report circulated with the accounts, so need not be touched
upon here, but the Council wishes to congratulate the Treasurer on
the great success of his financial measures. These have been much
assisted by the generous co-operation of the Fellows.
Owing to the provision made for an extra ballot when the Statutes
were recently revised, more Fellows have been elected this year, but
in spite of this tlie number of candidates awaiting ballot is still as
great as ever, and in fact in the year 192 1 more candidates were
nominated than in any year since 1900, and to judge from the present
state of the list it seems probable that the present year will see a still
larger number.
The most important event of the year that has passed has been the
completion of the first volume of the Antiquaries yournal\ when the
last Report was presented only two numbers had been published.
The amount of outside support the Journal has received has been
satisfactory, with the result that a considerable part of the cost of
production will be met from the proceeds of sales and subscriptions.
The Council would impress upon the Fellows the necessity of their
doing all in their power to make the Journal still better known, and
of forwarding to the Editorial Committee any items of archaeological
312 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
news that may come to their notice. The Council desires to recognize
the activity shown by many Local Secretaries in making communi-
cations which have added much to the interest of the Journal. Still
more may, however, be done in this direction.
The volume o{ Archaeologia for J 921 will be ready very soon after
this Report is presented.
With regard to the Library the periodicals received by exchange or
purchase have been coming in regularly. There are still considerable
arrears of binding to be made up, but much of the most pressing work
was done during the past year and it is hoped that this year will see
this department normal once more. It has been deemed advisable
both on the score of expense and also of durability to substitute cloth
and buckram for leather bindings. The question of repairs to books
is still pressing. A considerable amount was spent last year under
this head and still more has been allocated for the present year.
The number of books issued to Fellows from the Library during
the past year has been 420 ; the actual number of Fellows borrowing
books was 112.
In the matter of Research Colonel Hawley has continued his
labours at Stonehenge during the past year, and his second report
was presented in June and printed in the January number of the
Journal. A further report will be read in June next.
The accidental discovery of a Late Celtic Cemetery at Swarling in
Kent in the summer of last year demanded immediate investigation,
and the Council accordingly authorized the Research Committee to
carry out excavations on the site. Owing to the willing co-operation
of the owner, Mr. Collard, the Committee was enabled to proceed
with the work at once. In July Mr. C. L. Woolley spent a fortnight
excavating the cemetery, and in October Mr. Bushe-Fox and Mr. May
were able to spend another month over the work, with the result that the
greater part of the Cemetery is now thoroughly explored. Although
no startling discoveries were made, such as at Aylesford, a large
quantity of Late Celtic pottery and other objects was obtained and
the Council feels that its action in undertaking the excavation of the
site has been fully warranted.
Grants have been made from the Research Fund in aid of exca-
vations at St. Augustine's, Canterbury, Langley Priory, Norfolk, the
Roman Fort at Ilkley, the Meare Lake Village, and to the Bronze
Implements Committee of the British Association.
Since the last Anniversary Meeting the proposals for administering
the Haverfield Bequest to the University of Oxford have been approved
by Convocation and are now in working order. This bequest to the
University by Professor Haverfield is for the purpose of promoting
the study of Roman Britain. Under his Will the scheme had to be
approved by the Council of the Society, which was further empowered
to nominate two members of the Committee appointed to administer
the bequest. The Council accordingly appointed the Director and
Mr. Reginald Smith to represent the Society.
The losses by death duiing the past year have been rather more
numerous than usual, including three very distinguished Honorary
Fellows.
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 313
The following have died since the last anniversary :
Ordinary Fellows.
George Holmes Blakesley, 21st April 1922.
Gery Milner Gibson Cullum, 21st November 1921.
Hermann Frederick Williams Deane, 21st December 1921.
Rev. Francis John Eld, 15th February 1922.
Henri Favarger, 30th January 1922.
Algernon Graves, 5th February 1922.
George Eley Halliday, 5th April 1922,
Lewis, Viscount Harcourt, 24th February J 922.
Rev. Albert Augustus Harland, 12th December 1921.
Henry Seaton Harland, 31st July 1921.
Henry Paul Hawkshaw, 6th April 1922
Captain George Harry Higson, 8th November 1921.
Canon George Edward Jeans, 7th August 1921.
Brian Piers Lascelles, 17th January 1922.
George Blundell Longstafif, M.D., 7th May 1921.
John Wickham Legg, M.D., 28th October 1921.
Gervaise Le Gros, 21st October 1921.
Keith William Murray, Portcullis, nth January 1922.
Lawrence Barnett Phillips, 14th April 1922.
William Niven, 7th November 1921.
Horace William Sandars, Vice-President, 26th February 1922.
Lt.-Col. John Glas Sandeman, 7th December 1921.
Lt.-Col. Edward Mansel Sympson, M.D., 15th January 1922.
Nathaniel Hubert John Westlake, 9th May 1921.
Rt. Rev. Huysshe Wolcott Yeatman-Biggs, D.D., 14th April 1922.
Honorary Fellows.
Emile Cartailhac, 25th November 1921.
Oscar Montelius, 4th Novertiber 1921.
Guillermo Joaquin de Osma, 6th February 1922.
Mr. Hermann Frederick Williams Deane was elected a Fellow in
1900. He was born in 1858 and educated at Repton and Trinity
College, Cambridge. For many years he was Head Master of St.
George's Choir School, Windsor, and at his death was librarian and
chapter clerk to the Dean and Chapter. He took a considerable
interest in educational matters and was Editor of the Public Schools
Year Book and other similar works. He does not appear to have
taken any part in the work of the Society.
The Rev. Francis John Eld was elected a Fellow in 1899, and
although he never made any communications to the Society, he did
useful work for the Worcestershire Society when he resided at
Worcester, and afterwards in Suffolk while he was rector of Polstead.
Mr. Algernon Graves, who was elected a Fellow in 1895, was
a prominent figure in the art world. The younger son of Mr. Henry
Graves, he entered his father's business in 1864 and eventually became
head of the firm, from which he retired in 1907, subsequently becoming
314 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
connected with Messrs. Agnew. Mr. Graves will ever be remembered
as an historian of English Art. During the last twenty years he had
published twenty-one large volumes, among them being Royal
Academy Exhibitions, Dictionary of Artists who have exhibited
works in the principal London Exhibitions, History of the works of
Sir Joshua Reynolds ^ A Century of Loan Exhibitions, and Art Sales,
all of which show a laborious and painstaking industry, as well as
being indispensable as works of reference.
Mr. George Eley Halliday, who was elected a Fellow in 191 1, was
educated at Uppingham and abroad. He had for many years held
the position of architect and surveyor for the Diocese of Llandafif, and
had had much to do with the repair and preservation of the more
ancient churches in that diocese, many of which have had the benefit
of his careful and considerate treatment. In most instances he was
able to combine his wide experience as a practical architect with the
true antiquarian spirit of conservation. Mr. Halliday was a past
president of the South Wales Institute of Architects, and had
published several works, the best known perhaps being his History
of the Chnrch Plate of the Diocese of Llandaff. He had also written
numerous archaeological papers, some of which are to be found in
Archaeologia Cavibrensis.
The work of Viscotmt Harconrt, who was elected a Fellow in 191 7,
lay principally in the domain of Politics, and he had held the offices
of First Commissioner of Works and of Colonial Secretary. As First
Commissioner he played an important part in administering the
Ancient Monuments Act, and he took a considerable interest in the
subject of the preservation of ancient monuments. He was prominent
as a Trustee of the London Museum and was also a Trustee of the
British Museum, of the Wallace Collection, and of the National
Portrait Gallery. He was made a Privy Councillor in 1905 and
raised to the peerage in 1916.
Mr. Henry Seaton Harland who was elected in 1882, made several
communications to the Society, amongst the subjects being flint
implements, bronze celts, and Roman coins, found in Yorkshire.
Captain George Harry Higson was only elected a Fellow eight
months before his death, so that he had no opportunity of taking
a part in the Society's work. He had, however, been active in
archaeological work in Wales and had excavated an important Roman
site near his home at Beddgelert.
Canon George Edzvard Jeans was elected a Fellow in 1892. He
was a Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford, and had been Assistant
Master at Haileybury. He had written several works on classical
subjects and had also compiled a list of monumental brasses in
Lincolnshire and written handbooks to Lincolnshire, Hampshire, and
the Isle of Wight. In 1898 he contributed a paper to the Society
on the remains of the Chapel of our Lady at Smithgate, Oxford,
but beyond this he does not appear to have taken any part in the
Society's work.
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 315
Beyond exhibiting in 1 899 a bronze knife in the Harrow Museum,
said on insufficient authority to have been found in Egypt, Mr. Brian
Piers Lascelles does not appear to have taken any active part in the
work of the Society, of which he was elected a Fellow in 1S96, but
he was a not infrequent attendant at the meetings. He was educated
at Magdalen College, Oxford, where, owing to his extreme height, he
was known as the Magdalen giant. In 18S5 he was appointed a
master at Harrow, and subsequently became librarian and curator of
the Museum. He took an active interest in local politics, was a
member of the District Council and of the Education Committee, and
Honorary Secretary of the Cottage Hospital.
Mr. Gervaise Le Gros was elected a Fellow in 1905. He had been
President of the Socidte Jersiaise and was a great supporter of
antiquarian work in Jersey. He does not appear to have taken any
part in the work of the Society, but was a regular attendant at the
Summer Meetings of the Royal Archaeological Institute.
Dr. George Blundcll Longstaff was elected a Fellow in 1902, but
does not appear to have made any contribution to the Society's
proceedings nor to have taken an active part in its work. He was
educated at Rugby, New College, and St. Thomas's Hospital, where
he was Mead Medallist. He took a keen interest in Municipal affairs,
was a member of the London County Council from iJ'89 to 1903,
and took a prominent part in drafting and getting through Parliament
the London Building Act of 1894.
An obituary notice of Dr. John Wickham Legg has already ap-
peared in the Antiquaries Journal (see p. 67).
Mr. Keith William Murray, Portcullis Pursuivant of Arms, was
elected a Fellow in 1891. For five years he edited the Genealogist,
and in 191 1 became Carnarvon Pursuivant Extraordinary, being
promoted to Portcullis in 19 13. He never appears to have contributed
to our proceedings.
Mr. William Niven, who was born in 1846, was elected a Fellow
in 1884, and for many years had served as one of the Local
Secretaries for Buckinghamshire. In his earlier years he had con-
siderable reputation as an architect of ecclesia.stical buildings and
received a medal of the Royal Institute of British Architects for
measured drawings in 1880. He worked under Sir Gilbert Scott,
and the most important building that he designed was probably
St. Alban's, Tcddington, in which Scott's influence is clearly seen.
He retired from practice some years ago. He made several com-
munications to the Society, was the author of several books on old
houses, and had for many years been editor of the Records of Bucks,
Mr. Lawrence Barnett Phillips, who died at the age of 80, was
elected a Fellow in 1885, and made several exhibits before the
Society, several of them being examples of early silver plate. He
was a Fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society and an Associate
of the Royal Society of Painter-Etchers and Engravers. He was
3i6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
formerly in business as a wholesale chronometer and watch manu-
facturer, and was famous as the inventor of the keyless watch. As
an artist he had frequently exhibited at the Royal Academy and
other exhibitions, and amongst his other activities was the compilation
of the Dictionary of Biographical Reference.
The death of Mr. Horace William Sandars has removed one who,
by his unfailing courtesy and ever ready help, had endeared himself
to every one who had the privilege of his friendship. Mr. Sandars
was well known to most of the Fellows, if not personally, at least by
the valuable communications which he made to Archaeologia and the
other publications of the Society. His business interests took him
much to Spain and to Roumania, and on Spain he had written several
papers for the Society, prominent amongst them being those on the
weapons of the Iberians, and on a collection of Ibero-Roman silver
jewellery. He also communicated an important paper on the deer-
horn pick in the mining operations of the ancients. His last com-
munication was a valuable summary of Spanish archaeology printed
in the October number of the Antiquaries Journal (vol. i, p. 342).
Mr. Sandars served on the Council on several occasions, was a Vice-
President at the time of his death, and his advice and assistance were
ever at the service of the Society. It may perhaps now be permissible
to state that had the first Franks Student been able to prosecute his
studies in Spain, Mr. Sandars was prepared considerably to augment
the emoluments of the Studentship. Mr. Sandars, who was elected
a Fellow in 1906, died after a lingering illness in February last.
Lt.-Col. John Glas Sandeman was elected a Fellow in 1898. He
was born in 1846, and after being educated at King's College,
London, entered the army as a subaltern in the Royal Dragoons
at the age of seventeen. He served in the Crimea and was present
at the battles of Balaclava and Inkermann, and at the siege of
Sebastopol. At his death he was the senior member of H.M. Body-
guard of Gentleman of Arms, in which corps he took a great interest,
writing its history under the title of The Spears of Hotwur and the
Gentlemen Pensioners. He also collected Greek and Roman objects
of art. He made but one communication to the Society in which he
corrected some errors as to the Gentlemen Pensioners occurring in the
edition of the Ordinances of the Household, published by the Society
in 1790.
Dr. Edward Mansel Sympson was educated at Shrewsbury, Caius
College, Cambridge, and St. Bartholomew's Hospital, where he
became both House Physician and House Surgeon. He was after-
wards surgeon to the Lincoln County Hospital and to the General
Dispensary. As an antiquary he was an acknowledged authority on
all matters concerning Lincolnshire. He edited the Lincolnshire
Notes and Queries^ was co-editor of the Associated Architectural
Societies' Reports, and had published many articles and papers on
Lincolnshire antiquities, being particularly interested in the Church
Plate of the County. Although he was only elected a Fellow in
1913, he had before that date served as Local Secretary for Lincoln-
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 317
shire and was holding the appointment at his death. During the War
he became a Lt.-Colonel in the R.A.M.C.
Mr. Nathaniel Hubert John Westlake^ who died at an advanced
age in May, was elected in 1869, and at his death only three Fellows
were senior to him. Mr. Westlake was a prominent student of ancient
painted glass, on which he had written a monumental work. He
made several communications to the Society, amongst them one on
the glass in Fairford Church, and shortly before his death arranged to
exhibit a paYiel of heraldic glass before the Society, his intentions
being carried out by his daughter shortly afterwards.
The Right Reverend Huysshe IVolcott Yeatman-Biggs had resigned
the see of Coventry only a few weeks before his death. He was born
in 1845 and was educated at Winchester and Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, of which he subsequently became honorary Fellow. In
1891 he was consecrated Bishop Suffragan of South wark, and had
much to do with preparing the way for the division of the diocese of
Rochester and of organizing the Collegiate Church of St. Saviour's,
Southwark, which ultimately became the cathedral church of the new
see. In 1905, when Southwark became a separate diocese, Dr. Yeat-
man-Biggs was translated to Worcester, becoming in 191 8 the first
bishop of the newly constituted see of Coventry, when he had success-
fully carried out the division of the Worcester diocese.
He was elected a Fellow in 1903 and, although his public duties
prevented his taking any active part in the work of the Society, he
was keenly interested in archaeological matters and especially in
church architecture. This knowledge stood him in good stead when
questions of the restoration of churches in his diocese came up, and he
was quick to veto any proposals which were likely to damage any
historical or archaeological feature. On the other hand he was ever
ready to assist schemes of real restoration, as his appeal for the
Beauchamp Chapel, Warwick, issued shortly before his death, and for
the saving from destruction of some of the old houses in Coventry
amply testifies.
Of the three distinguished Honorary Fellows who have died during
the past year an appreciation of the work of Dr. Oscar Montelius was
published in the January number of the Antiquaries Jo7irnal (p. 68),
and notices of M. Cartailhac and of Senor de Osma will be found in
the present number (pp. 267, 269).
The Treasurer made a statement on the general state of the Society's
finances and presented his accounts.
The scrutators having handed in their report the following were
declared elected as Officers and Council for the ensuing year:
Sir Hercules Read, President; Mr. William Minet, Treasurer;
Mr. C. R. Peers, Director; Mr. Ralph Griffin, Secretary. Mr. W.
Paley Baildon, Mr. A. W. Clapham, Mr. O. M. Dalton, Rev. E. E.
Dorling, Mr. M. S. Giuseppi, Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, Mr. C. L.
Kingsford, Mr. P. G. Laver, Mr. C. J. Praetorius, Mr. H. Sands,
Mr. C. O. Skilbeck, Rev. H. P. Stokes, Mr. W. M. Tapp, Mr. E. P.
3i8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Warren, Sir Lawrence Weaver, Mr. E. A. Webb, and Rev. H. F.
Westlake.
The meeting was then adjourned until 8.30 when the President
announced that he had appointed Mr. W, Paley Baildon and Mr.
M. S. Giuseppi to be Vice-Presidents of the Society.
The President then delivered his anniversary address (p. 177), at
the close of which the following resolution was proposed by Mr.
Jerome Bankes, seconded by Mr. William Dale, and carried unani-
mously.
*That the best thanks of the meeting be returned to the President
for his address, and that he be requested to allow it to be printed.'
The President signified his assent.
Thursday, 4th May ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler, F.S.A., read papers on a new beaker from
Wales ; on recent discoveries in the Roman fort at Cardiff, which will
both be published in the Antiquaries Journaly and on the recent
excavations at Segontium.
Mr. J. Murray Kendall, F.S.A., read a paper on the Siege of
Berkhampstead Castle in 1216, which will be published in the Anti-
quaries Journal.
Thursday, nth May ig22. Rev. E. E. Dorling, Vice-President, in
the Chair.
Mr. C. E. Keyser, F.S.A., exhibited a series of lantern slides of the
fourteenth-century sculptures on the wall-plates of the churches of
Bloxham, Adderbury, Hanwell, and Allerton, Oxon., and Brailes,
Warwickshire.
The
<\
Antiquaries Journal
Vol. II October, 1922 No. 4
IVew Discoveries at Knossos
By Sir Arthur Evans, Hon. Vice-President
It niight have been thought that after eight campaigns —
extending back to 1900 and supplemented by minor investiga-
tions— the Palace site of Knossos would have been pretty well
exhausted. The work indeed on my first volume about the
House of Minos had brought out certain lacunas in the evidence
which it was of the first importance to fill in, and the probings
that it had been possible to carry out in the period immediately
preceding the Great War led me to the conclusion that the site,
if seriously attacked, might still be productive of archaeological
surprises.
Certainly the circumstances of the times made it a serious
burden for the excavator to take on his own shoulders. The
price of labour, owing to the exceptional drain of men from Crete
for service abroad, had gone up to above five times its pre-war
level, even allowing for the fall of the drachma. But it was
possible to secure many of my old Moslem workmen (these being
unaffected by the levy), and some of these had attained great skill
in former excavations. Operations began in the middle of
February, with developments that took quite a dramatic turn,
and necessitated the continuation of work till the first of July last.
I was able to secure, as before, the valuable assistance of
Dr. Mackenzie, and architectural and artistic help from Mr. F. G.
Newton, fresh from his work at Tell-el-Amarna, and Mr. Piet
de Jong, later on engaged with the British excavators at Mycenae.
Early in the campaign the operations were somewhat distracted
by an interesting discovery in the large neighbouring village of
Arkhanes, which lies about an hour's ride above Knossos in a
beautiful upland glen. The central part of this village was found
VOL. II z
320
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
actually to rest on the base-slabs and orthostats of a considerable
building, the ' Summer Palace ', we may suppose, of Minoan
Knossos. The site is immediately overlooked by the peak of
Juktas with its votive sanctuary, and flanked by a knoll already
known to be the seat of an identical cult. As the village itself,
which is the second as regards population in the island, could
hardly be removed, 1 had to content myself with exploring
the interior of a ring of great hewn blocks brought to light by
recent house-building on its outskirts, which when cleared out
Fig. I. Circular Minoan Reservoir.
proved to be a circular reservoir or well-house ot massive con-
struction with descending steps and a stone conduit for its surplus
waters (figs. 1-3). It belonged, as its ceramic contents showed,
to the beginning of the Late Minoan Age. Minoan remains
indeed abounded on every side. But it was high time to recall
our ' flying column ' for the main onslaught on the Palace site ot
Knossos itself.
The chief objectives of this new attack had been clearly marked
out. By means of indications, followed with singular flair by my
foreman, AH Baritakis, it was possible to trace out the broad
foundations of an outer bastion by the Northern Entrance, enclosing
the great Pillar Hall on that side, while an early magazine for
NEW DISCOVERIES AT KNOSSOS
721
huge oil jars that also came out within this area threw a new
light on its use as a depot for stores brought into the building
by the Sea Gate here from the Harbour Town of Knossos. The
neighbouring North-East House, also rich in evidences of storage
and containing important remains of M. M. III-L. M. I jars,
produced an inscribed seal impression of an official who had charge
of vesselsi in precious metals. It may be mentioned in this
connexion that a minute examination of literally thousands
of fragments of clay seal impressions from the * Treasury'
Fig. z. Reservoir, showing steps and opening of conduit.
area of the Palace itself enabled me to restore a series of types
affording new illustrations of the religion, sports, and daily life
of its closing period. To these sphragistic records must be
added, moreover, two three-sided clay sealings from the site of
the Harbour Town which, though of a different clay, present
fantastic types identical with those of Zakro,* affording curious
evidence of Custom-House connexions with East Crete, and
pointing to itinerant methods on the part of the fiscal officers.
' Hogarth, J. H, S., xxii (1902), p. 76 seqq., nos. 21, 23, and 61 similarly
grouped, and nos. 80 and 134, also similarly groujjed. This clay, with its coppery
grains, resembles that of the early pottery of Vasiiiki and points to a neighbouring
port on the north Coast as the place of fabric.
Z 2
322
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Below the Minoan paved way that led to the North Palace
region from the west the * Magazine of the Arsenal ' was further
excavated by means of a deep cutting and an abundance of bronze
SECTION B.B DOTTED
K^S.^Ko'S^r SECTION .A.A^i^n^BButs
Fig. 3. Plan and Section of Circular Reservoir.
arrow-heads, and some more inscribed clay tablets brought to light.
This extensive store-house was found to overlie an earlier building
of the same kind with cist-like repositories in its basement floors
analop:ous to those of the M. M. Ill Palace.
Fresh developments of great interest took place in the West
Pprch, unquestionably the State Entrance of the Palace. The
NEW DISCOVERIES AT KNOSSOS 323
removal of the large fallen blocks with which it had been hitherto
encumbered brought out for the first time its true inner lines.
Opening out of what was clearly a reception area, where the
Priest- Kings sat in state, there proved to have been a separate
lodge for a warder — a recurring feature in the Minoan Palaces.
Evidence, moreover, accumulated that the Porch itself had been
preceded by a more ancient entrance running due east.
The Corridor, running south, with the remains of processional
frescoes, to which this State Entrance, as it existed in later times,
gave access, had originally taken a turn East to a Propylaeum on
the South Terrace, from which again a broad flight of steps led to
the great columnar Hall of this section of the Palace. Many new
evidences of this approach were brought to light by the present
investigations, but it was on the north borders of the columnar
Hall that the most surprising new developments took place.
Here the piano nobile consisted of an elongated space, approached
from the Central Court by a stepped Portico, of which the remains
of a second column base (fallen into a basement below) now came
to light belonging to its uppermost steps. Blocks and slabs, either
lodged on the wall-tops or sunk into the basements, showed that this
Portico, which led on the left to a corridor giving on the Great Hall,
was faced on the right by the rising steps of what had been the main
staircase of the West Palace wing — slightly broader than that of the
' Domestic Quarter ' on the east. The elements of reconstruction
were indeed so full that I have been able to restore twelve steps
of the first flight, so that, with the upper steps of the Portico
also completed, the whole has become a monumental feature of
the site. For the first time we have direct evidence of a second
story to the west wing, and so full are the materials that
Mr. Newton has been able to draw a detailed elevation of this
section of the fa9ade, overlooking the Central Court and bordering
the Room of the Throne.
The most dramatic revelations, however, came out in the course
of further excavation within and about the South-East Palace
angle. Interest on this side was whetted by the results of the
further exploration of a house on the east border of this angle,
belonging to the beginning of the Late Minoan Age. The west
end of its principal room was shut oflFby a balustrade with a central
opening — forming a real 'chancel' screen — enclosing a stepped
recess, within which, against the further wall, was a stone base for
a seat of honour — perhaps of some priestly dignitary — recalling
the apse and basilican arrangement of the Megaron of the ' Royal
Villa '.
It had long been observed with regard to the neighbouring
324
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
^s^^^
Fig. 4. Excavated Vault beneath SE. Palace Angle showing sunken base-blocks
and artificial Cave.
NEW DISCOVERIES AT KNOSSOS
325
326 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Palace angle that the great base blocks of its walls — some
exhibiting the largest incised signs found in the building — had
sunk down in a manner suggesting that here, as in the case of
the South Porch, there had been some earlier vault of circular form
below. Such indeed was found to exist ; but, since in this case
there was no trace either of filling in or of deep foundations, we
must suppose that it had remained intact till the moment when
the superincumbent structures collapsed. Within the cavity were
tumbled blocks accompanied by sherds belonging to the close of the
last Middle Minoan Period, marking the date of this collapse (fig. 4).
But a further series of discoveries in the area abutting this Palace
angle to the South threw an unexpected light on the character of
the catastrophe that had produced its collapse. In the eastern
section of this area were uncovered the basement rooms of a small
house, the existence of which had been cut short by huge blocks,
some about a ton in weight, hurled some twenty feet from the
Palace wall by what could only have been a great earthquake
shock. Here, too, the sherds uniformly belonged to the latest
phase of M. M. Ill, while beneath were remains of stone lamps,
some of them uncompleted, showing what had been the house-
holder's craft. One of these lamps of black steatite, made for
four wicks, was of quite exceptional size, an object for Palace use.
The neighbouring house to the west — though here were no
fallen Palace blocks — had clearly shared the same contemporary
fate. Pottery and other relics of the same date were here found
in masses, largely the result of a methodical filling in. A note-
worthy feature, moreover, here presented itself In opposite
corners of the South Room lay two large skulls of oxen of the
urus breed, the horn cores of one of them over a foot in girth at
the base. In front of these were remains of portable terra-cotta
altars with painted designs and tripod bases (fig. 6). In other words,
previous to the filling in there had been a solemn expiatory
sacrifice to the Powers below — recalling the words of the Iliady
* in bulls doth the Earth-shaker delight '.' There can be little
doubt that the great deposits throughout a large part of the
Palace area, all illustrating an identical cultural phase and indicative
of a widespread contemporary ruin, about 1600 b.c, were due to
the same physical cause. The great earthquake of Knossos, in
fact, sets a term to the Third Middle Minoan Period,
The Earth-Shaker does not seem to have been well pleased
with our clearance work, for just as the evidences of his former
havoc were beginning to come out, a sharp shock, accompanied by
a deep rumbling sound, was felt on the site. It did no material
' //. XX. 405, yavirrai 8e re TOi? ivoa-ixOwv.
NEW DISCOVERIES AT KNOSSOS
327
damage, however, though it nearly threw over our cook. This
shock occurred at 12.15 on 20th April last, and the disturbance,
starting, it appears, from the seismic centre between Santorin and
Crete, was also noted at the Observatory at Athens at 1 2.22 m. 50s.
on that date, coming from a epicentre 280 kilometres distant.
As a matter of fact slight earthquakes are frequent in the Candia
district and there is indeed an earlier record, supplied by Dictys
Cretensis, of a somewhat serious shock at Knossos in Nero's time,
to which the first emergence of the inscribed Minoan tablets
seems to have been due.'
■ RED
■ BLACK
Fig. 6. Horn and jjart of skull of Sacriiiced Ox and tripod altars of painted
terra-cotta. From M. M. Ill house. (D, enlarged illustration of black and
white grained band of C.)
The far earlier earthquake of which such convincing evidence
is now forthcoming corroborates suspicions that I had already
entertained, and accounts for many phenomena on the site. Among
these may be noted the definite abandonment at this epoch of the
Southern Corridor o«- Verandah of the Palace, and the burial of
so many pottery stores along the East Slope, though the Domestic
Quarter, supported on three sides by cuttings into the hill-side,
clearly suffered much less. The earthquake seems to have been
' See my Scripta Minoa^ i, p. io8 scqq.
328 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
confined to this part of the northern coast. There is no evidence of
any such contemporary catastrophe atPhaestos or Hagia Triada,and
the continuity between M. M. Ill and L. M. I is there unbroken.
It seemed at first a tempting supposition that the seismic
disturbance of which we have the evidence at Knossos might have
been connected with the great eruption that overwhelmed the early
settlements in Santorin and Therasia. But a careful re-examina-
tion of the Santorin pottery preserved in the French School at
Athens has made it clear to me that the native wares there found
were executed under a strong Cretan influence of the early part
of the First Late Minoan Period — indeed, an imported Minoan
sherd of that date seems to have been actually found. They
connect themselves, therefore, with a later ceramic phase than that
represented by the filling in of the Knossian houses.
The ceramic and other relics supplied by the filling of the
overwhelmed houses were among the richest and most abundant
found on the site and were partly, no doubt, derived from the
Palace itself. The houses themselves, moreover, rested on the
lower walls of earlier dwellings cut short by an earlier catastrophe,
namely, the great destruction, so general in Crete, at the close of
the Second Middle Minoan Period. In and about these earlier
structures there came to light a brilliant series of polychrome
vessels. These included bowls of * egg-shell ' fabric, a remarkable
ewer of * pilgrim ' shape, and a magnificent jar, three-quarters
of a metre in height, with bold and elaborate decoration in which
the hatched bladder motive played a conspicuous part. Among
the remains in the upper deposit of special artistic value was
a terra-cotta figurine consisting of the torso of a youth, made
to be applied to a flat surface. It was exquisitely modelled in
very high relief, and is shown bending back as if in the act of
supporting some heavy vessel of ofi^ering, like the ' Cup-bearer '
of the Palace fresco. The pottery of the time of the catas-
trophe presented various new types. Certain vases, looped
above for suspension, and with wide-open mouths on their sides,
may have been devised to tempt nesting swallows. Another
utensil, curiously constructed as if for the winding or unwinding
of skeins of wool through a slot, was dubbed * Ariadne's clew-box '.
Fables certainly seemed to be coming true. The excavation of
the neighbouring vault within the Palace angle — dangerous work,
which had to be conducted slowly — had brought us to a floor-level
about thirty feet down. Here were no signs of earlier human
occupation, but on the south-east side appeared the opening of an
artificial cave with three roughly-cut steps leading down to what
can only be described as a lair adapted for some great beast.
i
NEW DISCOVERIES AT KNOSSOS
329
The larger vault itself does not seem to have been open above,
and we must therefore infer some access to it from the slope of
the hill.
Is it possible that lions — already, as we know, frequent subjects
of Minoan engravers before the date of the foundation ot the
Palace — were kept for show in the precincts of the more ancient
Residency that seems to have existed on the hill of Knossos ? The
traditions of » such an usage — doubtless with other accretions —
may well have contributed to the origin of the later tales of the
a b c
Fig."?. Minotaurs on Minoan (^ and c) gems and a seal-impression from Zakro (a).
Minotaur that haunted the site in historic times. Among the
monstrous forms already current in Minoan art man-lions occur
as well as other semi-human monsters. At the same time it is
clear that from the first the man-bull was the prevailing form, and
is that which is most constantly repeated on the gems and seal-
impressions (fig. 7).' It survived, indeed, to form the principal
type on the coins of Hellenic Knossos, a thousand years later.
The bovine part in the monster's composition in fact connected
itself with Minoan religious ritual.
' From Palace of Minos, i, fig. 260. r, d^ e.
Notes on Rarly British Pottery
By E. T. Leeds, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 12th January 1922]
In a brief note, appended to an account of 'A Burial of the
Early Bronze Age discovered at Berden ', Essex, by Messrs.
Guy Maynard and G. M. Benton, Mr. A, G. Wright, Curator of
the Colchester Museum, raises the question whether the globular-
bodied beakers of Lord Abercromby's type A originated in South
Britain, and suggests the possibility of approximately contempo-
raneous landings of the people who introduced the beakers at more
than one point on the coasts of Britain. This suggestion is con-
tested by Lord Abercromby himself in a short reply following
Mr. Wright's note.
The fundamental idea underlying the whole of Lord Aber-
cromby's investigation of the Bronze Age pottery of Great Britain,
particularly of the beakers, is that of form, and it is the discovery
at Langham in Suffolk of a globular-bodied beaker of the earliest
type which Mr. Wright adduces as one of his chief arguments for
his objection to Lord Abercromby's theory that South Britain
(Dorset and Wilts.) was the starting-point for the diffusion of the
beaker throughout Britain.
It may, however, be questioned whether the answer to the
problem can be satisfactorily based on considerations of form
alone, and whether it may not be possible to derive some aid
towards its solution from an investigation of the ornamental
motives employed on early British pottery as a whole. Lord
Abercromby has not omitted to remark on these motives nor to
draw attention to those employed on the beakers of the Conti-
nent, particularly from the central European areas, where those
styles prevailed which have led to the distinction among German
archaeologists of two ceramic groups under the names of
* Schnur- ' (cord) and ' Zonen- * (zone) * keramik '. He does not
seem, however, to have assigned much weight to the variations of
the decoration of British pottery as a basis for a solution of the
problem of origin. The present paper is an attempt to present
some aspects of the question as viewed from the standpoint of
ornament as opposed to form.
NOTES ON EARLY BRITISH POTTERY 331
(i) The recognition in recent years by British archaeologists of
a distinctive class of ceramic, to which a Neolithic date can be
certainly assigned, has in one respect allowed the present investi-
gation to be approached along an entirely new line, because it is
now at last possible to obtain some idea of the systems of decora-
tion of pottery in vogue in this island before the arrival of the
beaker-people. The material available consists of several complete
examples of 'the characteristic round-bottomed bowls and also
a considerable quantity of sherds from various sites.
The principal methods of decoration are impressions by means
of a twisted cord or the finger-nail ; grooves made with a pointed
stick are also known. As clearly proved by the material from
Peterborough previously described,' the cord technique precedes
that of the finger-nail, but one of the phenomena for which an
explanation still appears to be lacking is the herring-bone or
vertical chevron design. Presumably it is derived from basketry
or weaving, which doubtless supplied the potters of this early
period with many of their decorative motives. Otherwise
one might have expected the finger-nail decoration to be the
earlier and the vertical chevrons in cord technique to be simply
an attempt to imitate the effect of vertical nail impressions.
What is, however, certain is that the vertical chevron persisted
as a feature of Neolithic decoration in Britain to the end of the
period, but that the cord technique is superseded first by nail-
impressions, the vertical application of which, as well as their
arrangement in rows, seems prompted by a desire to copy the
chevron pattern of the older cord technique — a good example is
a sherd from the Thames (London Museum, a. 13667) ; secondly
by a direct imitation of the cord carried out by means of a toothed
comb or wheel, sometimes possibly only a pointed implement.
Examples are the bowl from the Thames at Kew (5. A. P., i,
pi. XXX, fig. 21) and sherds from the Thames (London
Museum, a. 13593 ^"^ -^- ^3^70 ^'^^ from Peterborough.
On the Kew bowl the pattern is arranged in regular rows, but
in many cases it is executed in a slap-dash manner, the result of
making the arms of the chevrons so long as to intersect one
another, e.g. London Museum, a. 13271, where, however, it is
still quite clear what pattern was intended. On the other hand,
on the bowl from the long barrow at Swell, Gloucestershire, the
chevron has degenerated into a confused mass of ornament
covering the whole body of the vase. In spite of this, the motive
did not die out, as is proved by its reappearance on many Bronze
Age food-vessels.
' Antiquaries Journal y ii, izo.
332 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The derivation of these from the Neolithic round-bottomed
bowl has been fully demonstrated by Mr. Reginald Smith, and it
is, therefore, only natural to find this essentially native class of
ceramic decorated in the equally native style of vertical chevrons.
It has, however, to be noted that these chevrons are usually
incised and but seldom executed in cord-technique. They occur
on food-vessels from Somerset (B. A. P. 4) ' and Oxford (6), on
numerous examples from the East Riding of Yorkshire (22, 35,
45-47, 54, 57, 106, 126-129, 131, 132, and 136), from Scotland
(249, 250, 344, 361, 363, 366, 369), and in Ireland (354
and 403).
On beakers, apart from its use to fill the interior of zones
usually bounded by horizontal lines (a zonal motive commonly
found in central Europe), the employment of the vertical chevron
to decorate a considerable portion of the vase, as on Neolithic
bowls, only occurs twice, once on a beaker from Carnarvonshire
in cord technique (B. A. P. 97) and once on a beaker from
Cumberland (5. A. P. 182), both from regions where the native
ornamental technique would retain its hold longest.
It also occurs on the older classes of cinerary urns with a deep
rim, never on more than the upper two-thirds of the height of
the vase, e.g. Lincoln (B.A. P. 72) and Desborough, Northants
(5. A. P. 93). The close affiliation of some of these early urns to
Neolithic wares is further borne out by the use of alternating
groups of horizontal and vertical lines on their collars, sometimes
in cord-technique, e.g. North Riding [B. A. P. 107), more usually
incised, a motive which occurs on pottery from the Thames
(London Museum, c. 939).
Vertical finger-nail impressions are found neither on food-vessels
nor on beakers f the only instance of their employment is on an
urn from Calais Wold, East Riding, the collar of which is decorated
in cord technique. It is possible that the rows of vertical dashes
made with a pointed stick or bone, as on a beaker from Suffolk
[B.A, P. 6^)y represent a degeneration of the finger-nail technique,^
the more so as they occur very rarely on beakers, e.g. from
Dorset, Norfolk and Suffolk, Derby and East Riding (B.A. P. 31,
62, 80, 82, and 114), not commonly on food- vessels and very
rarely on cinerary urns.
' For explanation of the numeration adopted see the bibliography at the end of
this paper.
^ An exception to this is the manifestly native copy of a beaker from Peter-
borough [supra, p. 215, lig. 5).
^ An alternative explanation of the decoration of this beaker is suggested below
(§ iv).
NOTES ON EARLY BRITISH POTTERY 333
It thus becomes clear that there was some survival of Neolithic
decoration on Bronze Age pottery, particularly in the food-vessels
and collared urns, both of which sprang from ceramic types of the
British Neolithic Period.
(ii) It is well known that the area in which most of the con-
tinental beakers belonging to the cord-pottery have been found
lies between the Saale district and the Middle Rhine, and since it
is admitted 'that much of the British beaker ornamentation is
derived from that of the zone- and bell-beakers, the habitats of
which lie farther east, it follows that the British beakers must also
have come under the influence of the more westerly class.
A distinctive feature of the decoration of the cord-beakers is
its restriction to the upper half of the vase and its termination
below in a zone of pendent triangles or a fringe of vertical, some-
times diagonal, incisions. On the other hand, one of the most
marked features of British beakers is its extension over the whole
vase, as in the zone-beakers, for, as Mr. O. G. S. Crawford has
recently, observed, * that they [the beakers] did not develop (or
rather originate) in these islands is proved by the fact that when
first found here they are already fully developed ' {Man and his Past,
p. 81). Consequently it is impossible to cite exact parallels to any
continental cord-beaker. There are, however, strong indications
that certain elements in the decoration of British beakers were
derived directly from the cord-beakers.
(a) Fringe. On one beaker from the East Riding (5./^. P. 129)
the decoration is confined to the upper two-thirds of the vase, and
the lowest zone, consisting of a group of four horizontal lines, is
finished off below with a fringe of small diagonal strokes, closely
analogous to the fringe of the cord-beakers. Others from the
East Riding, Northumberland, Midlothian, and Aberdeen (B. A. P.
135, 149, 179, i8r, 207, and 260) exhibit zones of ornament
fringed in the same way, and it is only in the addition of similar
zones on the lower part of the vase that they differ from the first-
mentioned example. There is merely an assertion of a desire to
decorate the whole vase. This style of ornament seems not to
have been used in southern England except on a beaker from
Kent {B.A.P. 37) and another from Erith (London Museum,
A. 17460), in both cases executed in wheel technique. Note should
here be taken of a beaker from the North Riding {B.A. P. 157) in
which, apart from the absence of a fringe, the restriction of the
ornament to the neck of the vase strongly recalls the cord-
beakers.
(^) Pendent triangles. In the East Riding there is a whole
series of beakers in which this motive is employed. The most
334 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
striking examples are B.A.P. 99, 106, 112, and 131-3, and
40 YearSy 5 40. In some of these the pendent triangles are
followed by zones of other ornament to complete the decoration
of the bottom of the vase, but in others, and notably in three of
the last four examples cited above, the decoration, though reach-
ing to the base of the beaker, terminates in pendent triangles.
Examples similar to these last, from farther north, come from
Northumberland, Argyll, Perth, Lanark, and Aberdeen (B. A. P.
180, 185, 192, 213, and 241). These triangles also commonly
appear on food-vessels from the East Riding (5. A. P. 23, 35,
172, 185, 197, 210, and 222), from Lincoln (199), and Derby
(41 and 178, the latter somewhat abnormal in form), and in all
cases the remainder of the vase below is left plain. They even
occur on an urn from the North Riding (B. A. P. 1 1 1 a).
In all cases but one, where details of exploration are available,
both beakers and food-vessels thus ornamented were deposited
with primary interments.
(iii) Among the British beakers there are certain specimens
which immediately strike the eye by reason of a somewhat effective
ornamentation of the rim. This consists of the use of plain
horizontal ribs, in alternation with depressed intervening bands
filled with decoration. Such are B. A. P. 133, 149, 160, and 245
from the East Riding, Northumberland, and Aberdeen. B. A. P.
144 from the East Riding appears to show a degenerate example
of the same ornament, in which the decorated intervening bands
have been omitted. Nos. 149 and 133 have already been cited as
instances of the use of fringes and pendent triangles respectively.
This combination of plain ribs and decorated interspaces occurs
on beakers of both squat and taller forms in Holland (B. A. P.
48 * and 5 1 *, Prae. Ztsch. iv, pi. XXXIII, fig. 2, and p. 372, fig. 5),
as also on one with tall neck and globose body (Aberg 242), and
is more than probably due to influences from Jutland (cf. B.A. P.
13* and 46*). The correctness of this interpretation of the
decoration of these British beakers wins striking corroboration
from discoveries made by Dr. J. H. Holwerda at Uddelmeer,
Veluwe, Holland, in a tumulus which contained two burials, one
above the other. The lower burial was accompanied by a cord-
beaker with the typical fringe at the swell of the belly, below
which the vase is unornamented. With the upper burial was
associated a beaker decorated with two bands of incised horizontal
lines, one round the neck, the other round the belly, with a plain
zone at the shoulder. Below the lower band of lines, and close
to the base of the vase, are two rows of vertical incisions, which
manifestly are copied from the fringe. In short, this latter beaker
NOTES ON EARLY BRITISH POTTERY 335
is nothing more or less than a decadent beaker (Dr. Holwerda
terms it * of local fabric ') oh which the ornamentation is extended
to the whole of the vase instead of being confined to the upper
half as in the prototype (JPrae. Ztsch. iv, pi. XXXV, fig. 2, and
P- 370> % 3)-
(iv) One of the more curious types of Bronze Age pottery is
a bowl supported on four small feet, which are in some cases
perforated, ^everal examples are known, all from the counties
on the East Coast north of the Wash. Three with unperforated
feet from Heighington, Lincolnshire ; Amotherby, North Riding ;
and Weaverthorpe, East Riding (5. 5., fig. 74 and p. 88) in point
of form belong to the food-vessel class. So also a second specimen
from Heighington (5.5,, figs. 75-6) ; but here the four feet are
merely apparent, since the base of the vessel is pinched in so as
to form four lobes, which, viewed externally, produce the eflFect
of feet. Each of the lobes is, however, perforated from side to
side. A somewhat similarly constructed vessel, but unperforated,
comes from the Blanch Group, East Riding (5. A. P. 224). The
remaining examples are bowl-shaped. One from Appleton-le-
Street, North Riding (5. J. P. 223 lis) has four unperforated feet ;
a second from Acklam Wold, East Riding (B.A.P. 222), has
perforated feet, and in the last from Corbridge, Northumberland,
the feet are more in the nature of perforated lugs attached to the
base of the bowl.' Otherwise both the feet and also the particular
form of bowl of the Appleton-le-Street and the Acklam Wold
examples are exotic amongst British ceramic.
Close parallels, however, in both respects, occur on the Continent
in the area from which the beaker-people are considered to have
come. Such is a bowl on four stout feet from Giebichenstein, near
Halle {^A.u.h. V., v, 1 1 14) belonging to the ' Zonenkeramik', while
a bowl from Neu-Dietendorf, near Erfurt, of the ' Schnurkeramik
class, though deeper and furnished with an everted lip, has four
perforated lugs at its base, like those of the Corbridge bowl.
The perforated lugs of the Neu-Dietendorf bowl appear to be
a derivative from the megalithic pottery of Jutland and North
Germany, where vases with perforated ears for suspension are by
no means uncommon, e.g. from Sylt {A.u. h. y., v, 122-3) ^"^
Seeste, Westphalia (Aberg 249). The strong influence which
this northern culture exercised on the cultural groups lying
immediately to the south has been so forcibly demonstrated by
' Apart from these examples from the east of Britain the only other occurrence
of such feet is on a one-handled bowl or mug from Wiltshire {B. A. P. ^\ bis).
' A small four-footed bowl of a somewhat similar form comes from Fauerbach,
near Friedberg-i.-d.-Wetterau (A.u.h. F., v, 1130).
VOL. II A a
336 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURN'AL
Aberg that it would be superfluous to do more than mention the
fact here. Such ornament, as that of the Acklam Wold vase, in
itself strongly recalls that of certain vases from the megalithic
area, e.g. Jutland (Aberg 231). Somewhat akin to the megalithic
pottery is the decoration of a beaker from Suffolk with incised
vertical dashes (Stichtechnik) (B. A. P. 68 ; see § i above).
(v) So far the specially noted features of ornament and form
in British Bronze Age pottery have found their analogues in the
Neolithic pottery of the Continent, and when it is remembered
that it is now accepted as certain that the beaker- people arrived
here before the introduction of the use of metal, there must be in
point of time a very close relationship between many British
beakers and their continental prototypes. But it may well be
questioned whether all the influences came over from the
Continent in one short burst, or whether there were not rather
successive waves of immigration, each bringing some fresh idea
to contribute to the common stock of British ceramic decoration.
That something of this kind did in reality take place seems to be
suggested by another class of decorative style. In the whole of
south and part of central Germany, in Alsace, and in the Rhine
districts as far north as Andernach, there occurs a class of pottery
assigned to the Early and Middle Bronze Age, in which the
decoration is carried out principally in triangles and lozenges in
such a manner as to produce the appearance of carving (//. u.h.V.,
v, pi. XXXI I). This same method of ornament, executed in
an identical manner, appears on some Early Bronze Age vases in
this country. It occurs, however, only on food-vessels. Typical
examples are from the East Riding {B.A.P. 155 and 40 Years,
380), N. Riding {B.A.P. 188), Edinburgh {258 and 259), and
Arran (252). The infrequency of the use of this decoration may
be an argument for independent origin,' but equally it may repre-
sent a final contribution at a time when long settlement by the
beaker-peoples in this country was causing the links with the
homeland to weaken or break.
The above investigation of the decoration of Early British
pottery would seem to show that both in the matter of motives
and technique clear cases of borrowing or introduction from
continental sources can be detected, and, moreover, that the
districts in which this borrowing is to be observed lie on our
east coast and not in the south of England. The natural corollary
is that there was direct communication between the Continent and
the East Coast, and more particularly with the East Riding of
' Thus pottery similarly decorated has been found at Bahria, Malta, and
Somaens, Spain.
NOTES ON EARLY BRITISH POTTERY 337
Yorkshire. If that is so, it would seem that perhaps too much
stress has been laid on the form of British beakers. Even in
Holland types like Aberg 242, with tall neck and the typical fringe
of the cord-pottery, occur side by side with the squat form of
B.A. P. 48-53 with zone-pottery ornament, and their approximate
contemporaneity is demonstrated by the employment on the neck
of both types of horizontal ribbing to which attention has been
drawn above.' These cord-beakers belong to a series diffused
from Jutland, where they are found in * Single Graves' {Enkelt-
graver\ to Holland, and if it is possible for pottery of the Danish
passage-grave type to be found at West Hartlepool (Knut Stjerna,
Fore Hallkisttiden^ p. 103, and R. A. Smith, Proc. Preh. Soc. E. Anglia^
iii, 25, plate I), it is surely not unreasonable to hold that influences,
at any rate from north-western Europe, if not from Jutland,
should have reached Yorkshire direct without needing to pass
through southern England.
The very mixture of beaker-forms in Holland represents the
half-way house towards a gradually increasing divergence in this
country from the continental prototypes. It may well be that
early immigrants brought to southern England the beaker in a
fairly pure form, but nowhere in the south are such clear traces
of cord-beaker ornament observable as in the eastern counties.
Where both fall short of the original models, for one cause or
another, those beaker-makers who retained in such unmistakable
wise the decorative traditions of the continental beakers have at
least as good a claim to be placed among the early immigrants as
those who brought the traditional form.
In any case, is it possible in the present stage of our knowledge
to say from which particular district the immigrants into a given
part of this country came } If not, the wide diversity of the
beaker forms on the Continent itself hardly allows us to regard one
beaker from any British district within easy access to the Continent
as earlier than another on grounds of form alone, unless there is
definite evidence in the way of associated relics to support the
assumption. The examples cited above in support of the earlier
part of the present argument belong, as has been shown, almost
without exception, to primary interments with no associated relics
to show, for example, that the Yorkshire beakers need be later
than accepted early specimens from Wiltshire.
In conclusion, attention should be drawn to a vase, now in the
Colchester Museum, for the excellent photograph of which, here
reproduced (fig. i), I am indebted to Mr. A. G. Wright. Its
history is unfortunately obscure. It was purchased from a dealer
in Colchester, but without definite provenance. The vendor is
Aa 2
338 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
known to have bought a good deal of pottery from local work-
men, and his sphere of activity appears to have been confined to
Colchester and its immediate neighbourhood. There is at least
some presumptive evidence in favour of a local origin, in a small
measure confirmed by its imperfect condition. In such event it
is of the highest importance, since it is certainly not British in
fabric. The paste is dark brown throughout, and the incised
Fig. I. Beaker in Colchester Museum.
pendent triangles at the junction of the neck and the body, coupled
with a linear decoration round the neck, stamp it at once as a true
cord-beaker of continental manufacture. It can be closely
paralleled in point of form, paste, and decoration by beakers from
Benndorf, near Merseburg, Saxony, now in the Klemm collection
in the British Museum. It is thus possible that the Colchester
vase is an importation by some of the earliest immigrant beaker-
people coming from the continental home of the beakers.
Bibliography.
B. A. P. The Hon. John Abercromby, Bronze Age Pottery^ i vols. Oxford.
191 2. (N.B. — Numerical references are those of the particular class of
pottery.)
B. B. Greenwell and Rolleston, British Barrows.
40 Years. J. R. Mortimer, Forty Years' Researches.
Aberg. Nils Aberg, Das nor disc he Kulturgebiet in Mitteleuropa iv'dhrend der
Jiingeren Steinzeit. z voll. Uppsala. 19 18.
A. u.h. V. Lindenschmit, Altertumer unserer heidnischen Vorzeit.
Prae. Ztsch. Praehistorische Zeitschrijl.
An Accou7it relating to Sir jfo/m Cobliam^
A.B. 1408
By Sir \^. C. Maxwell Lyte, K.C.B., F.S.A., F.B.A.
The document printed below has been recently discovered in
the muniment room at Dunster Castle, incorporated in a roll of
accounts of Sir Hugh Luttrell, who died in 1428. Its presence
there is not inexplicable, for Sir Hugh's mother. Lady Elizabeth
Luttrell, was sister to Lady Margaret Cobham, wife to Sir John
Cobham, styled also * he Sire de Cobham ', both being daughters of
Hugh Courtenay, earl of Devon.
There is no need here to trace the chequered career of this
Sir John Cobham, 'a man of great age, simple and upright*;'
the docuriient deals with arrangements made after his death, which
occurred on the loth January 1408.
A mention in it of a canon of' Bradele' shows that the place at
which Sir John Cobham died was Maiden Bradley in Wiltshire,
where the nuns had been replaced by Augustinian canons. He
seems to have lodged in the monastery there,] ust as he had previously
lodged at a Carthusian house unspecified. Having laid aside his
knightly armour, except a jack of defence, he had more use for
two books of prayers, a psalter, and two rosaries. At the time of
his death, he owed money to various persons for meat, rabbits,
fresh fish, bread, wine, beer, vegetables, clothes, shoes, horseshoes,
and washing, but nothing to the canons. A chamberlain and
another servant are mentioned.
It is usually stated that this Sir John Cobham was buried at
the Grey Friars in London, where there was formerly the tomb
of a Sir John Cobham, a baron of Kent. The document printed
below shows, however, that his corpse was taken to Cobham for
interment. This was only natural. His well-known brass there,
undated and believed to have been engraved in his lifetime,
describes him as foundeur de ceste place^ and his wife had been
buried there in 1385.
COMPOTUS Johannis Coggere, ministratoris bonorum domini johannis
Cobham, militis, inventormn apud Bradelegh xx° die Januarii anno
regni Regis Heniici quarti post conquestum ix".
' Many particulars are given in the Dictionary of National Biography (vol. xi,
pp. 155, I J<J), others in ylrchaeologia Cantiana (vol. xi, pp. 70-86).
340 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Idem respondet de xx.d. de j. materas debili vendito.
Et de ij.s. iiij.d. de iij. carpeys venditis.
Et de xv.s. de iij. manteles venditis.
Et de vj.d. de j. pulche ' vendito.
Et de iiij s. de iij. togis venditis.
Et de iij.s. iiij.d de j. armilausa ^ vendita.
Et de xij.d. de j. canapeo vendito.
Et de XX. s. de ij. togis de worstede venditis.
Et de xij d. de iiij°' qui.ssones ^ venditis.
Et de iij.s. iiij.d. de iij. tapctis venditis.
Et de XX. s. de j. jakke of defens vendito.
Et de iiij.s. de una toga cum capucio vendita.
Et de ij.s. de j. doublet vendito.
Et de xj.s. vj.d. de iij. mappis mensalibus cum iij. manitergiis,
j. facitergio,* et j. mappa poculari^ cum vij. manitergiis vocatis
' bruweriis ' venditis.
Et de x.s. de j. pari linthiaminum cum j. lintheamine vocato
' hedshete ' vendito.
Et de v.s. de rideliis^ nigris de carde^venditis.
Et de x.d. de j. remenaunt de bostian ^ vendito.
Et de xl.s. de j. portiforio^ vendito.
Et de xlv.s. de j. alio portiforio vendito
Et de viij.s. ij.d. de ij. pelvibus, ij. lavatoriis et ij. pelvibus rotundis
venditis.
Et de ix.s. iiij.d. de ij. chargers, xij. platellis, ix. potagers et vj.
saucers de peauder^ venditis.
Et de xiij.s. v.d. de iiij. ollis eneis et iij. patellis eriis venditis.
Et de viij. d. de j. cathedra vendita.
Et de ij.s. de v. barelHis venditis.
Et de x.d. de j. veru '° ferreo vendito.
Et de v.d. de j. mele" h'gneo vendito.
Et de vij.d. de j. craticula " vendita.
Et de vj.d. de j. aundyrio '^ vendito.
Et de ij.s. ij.d de xiiij. standardiis, j. barellio, v. idriis "* h'gneis et
j. dobbe venditis.
Et de x.s. de ij. ma.seriis venditis.
Et de xxiiij.s. ij.d. de xj coclearibus argenteis venditis.
Et de xij.d. de ij. candelabris venditis.
Et de xvj.s. de j. pari vestimentorum vendito.
Et de xx.s. de j. pari precum de laumbur '^ vendito.
Et de xiij.s. iiij.d. de ij. cistis navalibus venditis.
— Et de xx.s. de j. salterio *^ vendito.
' A pouch. ^ A cloak.
^ Cushions. * A towel for the face.
^ A cloth for wiping cups. ^ Curtains.
^ Bustian, a cotton fabric. '^ A portuary.
^ Pewter. . '° A spit.
" A mallet. '^ A gridiron.
'■^ An andiron. '* Waterpots.
'5 Beads of amber. '^ A Psalter.
ACCOUNT RELATING TO SIR JOHN COBHAM 341
Kt de xij.d. de ij. flageitis ' venditis.
~Et de xvj.d. de j. pari precum.de geet' vendito, et les gaudees
sount do argent endoreez.
Et de xx.d. de j pari trestallorum vendito Johanni Coggere.
Kt de iiij.d. de j. tabula et j. pari trestallorum venditis Johanni
James.
Ht de ij.s. iiij.d. de j. coopertorio cum celura vendito.
Et de viij.d. de j. olla de pevvder vendita.
Et de iij.s. ij.d. de ij. tapetis virid' et blu venditis.
Et de ij..s. de j. cappe blu vendito.
Et de ij d. de j. banker debili vendito.
Et de iiij.d. de j. ligone^ vendito.
Et de iiij.d. de j. securi vendita.
Et de .xij.d. de j. dres.syngknyf vendito.
Et de XX. s. receptis de Nicholao Mauncel.
Et de xxxiiij.s. receptis de Johanne Coppere de bonis domini
Johannis Cobham per dictum Johannem Coppere venditis.
Summa xx.l. xxiij.d.
De quibus in expensis Johannis Cleymond, Johannis Ylcumbe et
Johannis. Coggere existencium apud Bradele super inventarium bono-
rum predictorum faciendum, vj.s.
In expensis Johannis Ylcumbe et Johannis Coggere existencium
ibidem super vendicionem dictorum bonorum, iiij.s.
In expensis Johannis Coggere equitantis de domo sua usque
Londonias ad prosequendum domino Hugoni Loterel pro sequestra-
cione habenda dictorum bonorum de archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, una cum
expensis ejusdem Johannis Coggere equitantis de Bradele versus
Londonias pro dictis negociis per vj. vices, eundo, redeundo et ibidem
commorando, xxiiij.s.
Item in denariis solutis Willelmo Thykkes, baker, pro pane et
cervisia pro domino emptis, xxxviij.s.
Thome Cardemakere pro vino empto, xxiij.s.
Johanni Denyas pro carnibus emptis, xxij.s.
Nicholao Mauncel pro panno lineo empto, x.s. xj.d.
Walter© Danyel pro pissibus recentibus, xxxij.s.
Johanni Colette, taillour, pro arte sua, x.s.
Nicholao ate Mere pro pissibus recentibus, iiij.s. vj.d.
Johanni Box pro cervisia, iiij.s. ij.d.
Simoni Fyssher pro pissibus recentibus, ij.s. vij d.
Philippo Luddok pro cervisia, iiij.s.
Johanni James pro stipendio suo aretro, xiij.s. iiij.d.
Johanni Gille pro cariagio liberarum petrarum, vj.s. viij.d.
Johanni Hamberghmakyer pro hernesio de la lyter, vij.s.
Ricardo Kyng, canonico de Bradele, xiij.s. iiij.d.
Waltero Dobbe pro cuniculis emptis, vj.s. ix.d.
Johanni Wykyng pro debito domini acquietando per j. obliga-
cionem, c.s.
Item solui* pro factura j. calicis de capella de BienknoUe, x.s. iij.d.
Summa xvij.l. xviij d.
' Flasks. " Beads of jet. ^ A hoe.
342 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Waltero Baron pro expensis suis cariando corpus domini de Cobham
de Bradele usque Cobham ad sepeliendum ibidem, x.s. iij.d. et adhuc
eidem debentur ij.s.
Thome Dab pro sotularibus, xvj.d.
Johanni Box pro cervisia, ij.s.
Uxori Nicholai atte Mere pro ollis luteis perdidis (sic), xij.d.
Uxori Willelmi Kytbury pro cervisia, xvj.d.
Henrico Sompter pro busca carianda, xvj.d.
Johanni Smyth pro ferrura equorum, xvj.d.
Johanni Rodul pro panno lineo lavando, v.s.
Alicie Broun pro fabis ab eadem emptis, iij.s.
Edwardo Pallyng pro pissibus recentibus, ij.s. viij.d.
Johanni Yarbet pro labore equitando ad domum senescalli domini
ad premuniendum dictum senescallum de morte domini, xij d.
Matillidi Boclyve, oratrici domini, xij.d.
Johanni Gyffard pro pissibus recentibus, xij.d.
Thome Gyffard, camerario domini, xiiij.d.
In expensis Johannis Cleymond et Johannis Hody, ij.s. ob.
In expensis eorundem alia vice, ij.s. iij.d.
Item solut' Johanni Lynbrenner, iij.s.
Item solut' Waltero Cartere, iij.s.
Omnes denarii supradicti distribuebantur per ordinacionem et
disposicionem Johannis Cleymond et Johannis Hody.
Item in expensis Johannis Ylcumbe existentis apud Bradele ad
loquendum cum Johanne Cleymond de ministracione bonorum dicti
domini Johannis de Cobham, xvj.d. Summa xlv.s. j.d. ob.
Summa omnium expensarum et solucionum xix.li. vj.s. vij.d. ob.
Et debentur xv.s. iiij.d.
Memorandum quod Johannes Ylcumbe recepit de Waltero Dobbe,
firmario de Bienknolle et collectore redditus de Chussebury,' xxx.s.
Item idem Johannes recepit de Willelmo Crips, messore de Chussebury,
viij.s. Item idem Johannes recepit de domino Johanne Wise vj.s. viij.d.
Summa xliiij.s. viij.d.
De quibus in denariis datis domino Johanni Wyse ad celebrandum
pro anima domini Johannis de Cobham unum tricennale de Sancto
Gregorio, xiij.s. iiij.d.
Item dat' domino Johanni Wynge ad celebrandum unum tricennale
de Sancto Gregorio pro anima dicti domini, xiij.s. iiij.d.
Item dat' domino Roberto capellano de Berewyk ad celebrandum
pro anima dicti domini unum tricennale de Sancto Gregorio, xiij.s. iiij.d.
Item idem Johannes petit alloc* pro expensis suis veniendo de domo
sua usque Bradele pro bonis domini Johannis de Cobham vendendis
per vj. vices, vj.s.
Item in denariis solutis Johanni Gowayn pro debitis dicti domini de
Cobham acquietandis, c.s. per j. obligacionem in presencia Nicholai
Mauncel et Johannis Coggere. Summa vij.li. vj.s.
Et sic dictus Johannes Ylcumbe solvit plus quam recepit cj.s. iiij.d.
Nomina debitorum domini Johannis de Cobham, militis. Johannes
^ The deceased had property av Cliisbury (in Bedwin) and Bincknoll (in Broad
Hinton), both in Wiltshire.
ACCOUNT RELATING TO SIR JOHN COBHAM 343
Whatyndon, xiij.s. iiij.d. Walterus Saundres, vj.s. viij.d. Dominus
Johannes vicarius de Froxfelde, xiij.s. iiij.d. Dominus Johannes rector
de Crokeseston, xiij.s. iiij.d. Johannes Brounman, v.s. vj.d. Summa
lij.s. ij.d.
Liberatum Willelmo Mey, clerc, per manum Johannis Cogger,
j. equum presii xl.s. Item pro stipendio j. plaustri cum viij. bov' et
j. homine per xiiij. dies in autumpno, xviij.s. viij.d. quoh'bet die xvj.d.
Summa Iviij.s. viij.d.
The Age of Stonehenge
By T. Rice Holmes, Litt.D.
The article on Stonehenge that appeared in the January
number of the Nineteenth Century demands consideration. The
writer, Mr. E. Herbert Stone, after re-stating and defending Sir
Norman Lockyer's views, which I shall presently explain, notices
'some criticisms', including those of Mr. Arthur Hinks and my own.
* Rice Holmes ', he says, * sets forth the old arguments in favour
of the Bronze Age theory, many of which are fallacious ' . . . the
deservedly high position occupied by Mr. Rice Holmes in the
literary world has led some archaeologists, who have not under-
stood the technicalities of the subject, to accept his opinions with-
out question '.
I doubt whether the said archaeologists were influenced by my
' position '; and if they were ignorant of ' the technicalities of the
subject ', I fear that Mr. Stone's paper will not enlighten them ;
for he adds no verifiable facts which might dispel their ignorance
to those which I recorded, except perhaps that the axis of Stone-
henge itself was determined with * a surprising degree of accuracy '
by Flinders Petrie. I say 'perhaps' because Lockyer himself was
not satisfied with the ' surprising degree '.'' The ' technicalities '
are not formidable. Most people understand what is meant by
ascertaining the bearing of a line ; even archaeologists have heard
of the obliquity of the ecliptic, and know that the sun, viewed
from any given spot, does not appear to rise at exactly the same
place now as it did three thousand or even one thousand years
' 'Many' of four (Ancient Britain, pp. 215, 468, 470-1, ^76-7)1 Mr. Stone
{Nature, 29th April 1922, p. 563) attempts to demonstrate the fallacy of one.
Quoting the following sentence from Ancient Britain (p. 476) — 'The stones were
certainly not standing when round barrows were first erected on Salisbury Plain ;
for one is contained within the •vallum, which, moreover, encroaches upon another' —
he says, 'this argument is based on the assumption that mound No. 94 is really
a Bronze Age barrow. The mere fact that in it was found a cremated interment
is, however, inconclusive, as we know that the Round Barrow people had a cuckoo-
like habit of depositing a cremation in an existing hole or position originally intended
for some other purpose.' _ Now round barrows were erected towards the end of the
Neolithic Age in Scotland, Yorkshire, and Derbyshire ; but Mr. Stone is, I believe,
the first to suggest that a round barrow of that period exists at Stonehenge.
^ Nature, Ixv, 1901, p. ^6.
THE AGE OF STONEHENGE 345
ago ; and if they distrust Sir Norman Lockyer's reasoning, they do
not question his figures. If Mr. Stone had informed himself, he
would have seen that the date which Lockyer assigned to the
[hypothetical] reconstruction and re-dedication of Stonehenge not
improbably fell within the Bronze Age.' When 1 wrote that
Lockyer had * assigned a date to Stonehenge with which these
facts [stated in one paragraph on pp. 215-16 oi Ancient Britain]
are irreconcflable ', I had in mind his theory that Stonehenge *was
originally built a thousand years before the trilithons were added '.
The recent excavations at Stonehenge, which are minutely
described in The Antiquaries Journal^ revealed much pottery of the
Bronze and Romano-British Ages and other Romano-British
objects, besides cremated human bones, a bone pin, flint hammers
and other flint implements, and deer-horn picks. No neolithic
pottery was found. Stone implements were used long after the
introduction of bronze ; deer-horn picks were used not only in
the Neolithic, but also in the Bronze Age, and even under Roman
rule.^ ' * The excavations ', says Colonel Hawley, who directed
them, * so far appear to indicate . . . that the ditch and rampart
were made at a date considerably anterior to Stonehenge.* They
tend to confirm the view that the stones were erected in the
Bronze Age.
Mr. Stone concludes his vindication of Sir Norman Lockyer's
theory with this pronouncement : ' Hence the azimuth of the
Stonehenge Axis having been ascertained, the date at which mid-
summer sunrise took place at that position can be determined
approximately by any competent computer.' Yes — if the azimuth
has been ascertained and if the assumptions which Lockyer was
obliged to make can be granted.
Before Lockyer could begin his inquiry he had to assume, first,
that the avenue, about four hundred yards long, which extends
from the north-eastern point of the trench that surrounds the
rampart of Stonehenge, and on which stands the pillar called the
Friar's Heel, was not only intended to point to the solstitial sun-
rise, but was so intended at the time when Stonehenge was,
as he supposed, rebuilt, in other words, that the construction of
the avenue was contemporary with the alleged rebuilding ;
secondly, that, although the Alexandrian astronomer who con-
structed the Julian calendar miscalculated the date of the summer
solstice, the prehistoric inhabitants of an island remote from the
' Ancient Britain, p. 127. Cf. Guide to the Bron'z.e Age (British Museum), 19*0,
p. II.
' i, 192 I, pp. 19-41 ; ii, 1911, pp. 3^-52.
^ Ancient Britain^ p. 471.
346 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
civilized world could tell it exactly at a place where the solstitial
sunrise is rarely visible ; ' thirdly, that, although, as he himself
found, the avenue is not perfectly straight, the builders laid out
its axis with sufficient accuracy for his purpose ; fourthly, that the
alleged sun-worshippers adopted as the moment of sunrise the
moment when the sun's upper rim appeared, not when his centre
appeared, nor when his lower rim seemed just to rest upon the
horizon. Everything depended upon fixing the moment correctly,
for, as every one knows, in our latitude the sun does not rise at
right angles to the horizon, but at a considerable slant. Further-
more, says Mr. E. J. Webb,"" *as every one who has watched the
sun rise must admit, it is practically quite impossible to be certain
when any one of these moments occurs. Lockyer tacitly admits
this when he arbitrarily takes as the moment of first appearance
the time when 2' (about ^^^g) of the sun's disc are risen '.^ What
further assumptions he was obliged to make in the course of his
investigation 1 shall note presently, as critical readers of Mr. Stone's
paper must have already done. Meanwhile I may remark that,
although, as every one who has studied the subject knows, from
the point of view of an observer standing on or behind the Altar
Stone, the sun's upper rim first appears north of the Friar's Heel
and appeared still further north when Stonehenge was built, it
does not follow that the Friar's Heel was not used for observing,
or that Lockyer was right in leaving it out of his calculations.
Two thousand years ago the entire disc appeared just above it ;
a millennium or two before an observer could have seen the upper
rim appearing close to the stone, if it was then standing ; and,
asks Mr. Hinks, * who shall say that the builders of Stonehenge
required any more than that .'' '
In case my readers have not Mr. Stone's article at hand, I will
reprint a few sentences from Ancient Britain (p. 472). * Sir
Norman Lockyer felt obliged . . . to confine himself to attempting
to determine the orientation of the avenue. The method which
' On the 22nd of June, 1903, a correspondent of The Times wrote from Salisbury,
' For the first time for nearly ten years visitors at Stonehenge yesterday morning
saw the sun rise '.
^ j4ncknt Britain. \u 474
^ Mr. Stone asserts ihui, ' an examination of a diagram [not included in his
paper] showing the position of tiie sun's disc at different stages of sunrise and at
different dates of possible Stonehenge lifetime will convince any one that for the
present inquiry only (a)' — the moment of the 'first gleam', 'when about one-
sixteenth of the sun's diameter' was above the horizon — 'is reasonably possible'.
Mr. Hinks was apparently 'not convinced ; for, like Mr. Webb, he pointed out that
' lastly there is the grave difficulty that everything depends upon guessing right what
is the critical phase of the sunrise '.
THE AGE OF STONEHENGE 347
he . . . adopted was to peg out as accurately as possible " the
central line between the low and often mutilated banks "... and
then to measure " the bearings of two sections of this line near
the beginning and the end ". " The resulting observations ", he
tells us, " gave for the axis of the avenue nearest the commence-
ment an azimuth of 49° 38' 48'', and for that of the more dis-
tant 49° 32' 54''-" But neither of these measurements was
adopted by 'Sir Norman. He found, or thought that he found,
that the mean between the two values which he had obtained,
namely 49° 35' 51'', was "confirmed by the information, supplied
by the Ordnance Survey, that from the centre of the temple the
bearing of the principal bench mark on the ancient fortified hill,
about eight miles distant, a well-known British encampment
named . . . Sidbury, is 49° 34' 18'' ; and that the same line con-
tinued through Stonehenge to the south-west strikes another
ancient fortification, namely, Grovely Castle, about six miles dis-
tant, and at practically the same azimuth, viz. 49° 35' 51". For
the above reasons", he says, "49° 34' 18'' has been adopted for
the azimuth of the avenue ". Having regard to the rate of
change in the obliquity of the ecliptic, he concluded that the date
of the foundation of Stonehenge was 1680 b. c, but he admits
that this date " may possibly be in error by + 200 years ".'
Mr. Stone, remarking that * the rate of decrease in obliquity has
been determined with greater precision ' than in Stockwell's Tables,
which Lockyer used, substituted 1840 for 1680.
Thus, while Lockyer thought that the mean, 49° 35' 51", was
confirmed by the bearing of the Sidbury bench mark, 49° 34' 18",
he discarded the former in favour of the latter, because the latter
was * practically the same ' as its continuation towards Grovely
Castle, which was itself identical with the discarded mean.
* It appears', says Mr. Stone (p. 107), * that the Axis line [of
the avenue] had at some time and for some purpose, now un-
known, been produced to Sidbury Hill.' Does it ? One desires
evidence of the prolongation and at least some plausible, or con-
ceivably possible, explanation of the * unknown ' purpose.
Evidently Mr. Stone holds that the avenue had already been
made or planned when the builders of Stonehenge determined to
prolong its * Axis line ' to Sidbury Hill, which from Stonehenge
they could not see.' Their alleged purpose may well be called
* unknown ' ; for since the axis of the avenue pointed ex hypothesi
to the solstitial sunrise, what was to be gained by producing it }
What, one would like to know, does Mr. Stone mean by the
word * produced ' .'' He cannot mean that the avenue was con-
' Only the trees on the top of the hill can be descried.
348 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
tinued over hill and dale till it struck the place of the bench mark
on Sidbury Hill ; for it now terminates four hundred yards from
the ditch surrounding Stonehenge, and in 1 8 12 Sir Richard Colt
Hoare' stated that *five hundred and ninety-four yards' from the
ditch it ' divided into two branches ', one of which led northward
* in a gentle curve towards the cursus', the other towards the east.
Mr. Stone can hardly mean that the axis of the avenue was pro-
longed in imagination to the invisible hill : that would be an
assumption rather too bold. Or, if he does mean that, what,
I ask again, did the builders gain by producing it ? What
reasonable purpose could they have had .'' It is pertinent to
quote from Mr. Hinks's comments on Lockyer's theory, for
Mr. Stone has something to say about them. ' On the one hand
we may suppose that the avenue was drawn to lead over the
down to Sidbury camp [though it actually stopped at the end of
a few hundred yards], and had no intentional relation to the place
of sunrise. On the other hand we may suppose that Sidbury is
in the sunrise line not by accident but by design. . . . And since
the camp occupies the summit of a steep and isolated hill [hidden
from Stonehenge by an intervening down], while Stonehenge lies
on a wide and gently sloping down, it is plain that the camp end
of the Stonehenge-Sidbury line must have been fixed first, and the
site of the temple determined by prolonging the line sunrise-
Sidbury till it struck a suitable place on the down. There is
nothing impossible in this : the question is, can it be said to be
so probable that one is justified in fixing a date for Stonehenge
from the direction of the line so drawn ? . . . Was it done so
accurately that it is worth measuring accurately now, and drawing
from the measures an exact statement of date ?'' I need only add
that, as the reader has doubtless seen, an integral part of Lockyer's
theory excludes even the faintest probability of the second alterna-
tive. Stonehenge in its original form was built, according to
Lockyer, a thousand years before the date which he fixed for the
solstitial sunrise over Sidbury Hill ; and at that time the place of
the bench mark on Sidbury was not * in the sunrise line '.
But Mr. Stone, who forgets or ignores this part of Lockyer's
theory, undertakes to remove Mr. Hinks's objections — or rather,
that one which he chooses to notice. Remarking (p. 1 1 2) that
Mr. Hinks's 'view is that either the Axis was directed to the
midsummer sunrise, or it was directed to Sidbury Hill . . . you
cannot have it both ways ', he tells us that * The matter, however,
appears to admit of very simple explanation '. Repeating his
* Ancient History of Wiltshire, i, 1812, pp. 157-8.
* Nineteenth Century, June 1903, p. 1009.
THE AGE OF STONEHENGE 349
assertion that * at some time in the past (possibly when Stone-
henge was built) ' — I presume that he means, in agreement with
Lockyer, * rebuilt ' — * a prolongation of the Axis had been carried
forward ... as far as Sidbury Hill ', he observes that as ' This
gave a line of . . . eight miles instead of a quarter of a mile', its
azimuth was adopted by Lockyer. Then, substantially repeat-
ing Lockyer's statement, which I have already quoted, to the
effect that * the Axis had also been prolonged backwards towards
the south-west ... as far as Grovely ', he affirms that ' Whatever
may have been the date and purpose of the Sidbury and Grovely
extension lines, it is clear that their agreement with Norman
Lockyer's observed azimuth is too close for a mere chance coinci-
dence, and they must be regarded as having been purposely set
out, with a considerable degree of accuracy, as continuations of
the Stonehenge Axis '.
I suggest the omission of the bracketed word ' possibly ' ; for
unless the axis was prolonged to Sidbury when Stonehenge was
(according to Lockyer) rebuilt, the Stonehenge-Sidbury line is
useless for determining the date of the rebuilding. Whether
Stonehenge was built where it stands because the site was * deter-
mined by prolonging the line sunrise-Sidbury till it struck a suit-
able place on the down ', or, as Lockyer maintained, it was
originally built a thousand years before the Stonehenge-Sidbury
axis was adopted, it is clear that, unless observers were to be
stationed at Grovely as well as at Stonehenge, the prolongation
of the axis * backwards ' had no relation to the midsummer sunrise,
and anyhow no conceivably intentional relation to anything else.
Since no avenue was made towards Grovely, Mr. Stone's suppo-
sition that * the Grovely extension line ' was ' purposely set out '
is a baseless guess.
Non tali auxilio nee defensoribus istis
Tempus eget.
A)
The Amulet of Charlemagne
By Sir Martin Conway, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 6th April 1922]
In January 814 Charlemagne died at Aix-la-Chapelle and
was there buried on the same day. The event was of stag-
gering importance. The Roman Empire of the West, which
the barbarians had overthrown, was remembered even by them
as the greatest thing in the world. Theodoric had tried to
revive it and failed. It had lain dormant for more than
three hundred years and then Charlemagne had apparently
succeeded in reviving it, and had signalized the year 800 by being
crowned Emperor by the Pope in the church of St. Peter at Rome.
And now Charlemagne was dead. Would his work fall to pieces
or would it stand upright and bring peace on earth } As they
bore the dead hero to his grave such were the questions they must
have been asking. The populace, indeed, did not easily believe
that so great a being could die. He had gone to sleep, but in
due season he would return to reign over a millennium of peace
and prosperity. He should at least be buried in all the material
splendour attainable. So they clothed the body in richest vest-
ments and seated it within the cave-like grave upon a throne.
They placed a crown on its head, a sceptre in its hand, and
a golden chain about its neck. From the chain depended a cross
and an amulet containing a relic of the Virgin's hair. The place
of sepulture was marked by a ' golden arch ' or arcosolium.
Sixty- seven years later Aix-la-Chapelle was captured by the
Normans, who destroyed the Imperial Palace, the Royal Chapel or
Cathedral, and the Golden Arch. Thenceforward the position of
Charlemagne's grave was forgotten. For a quarter of a century
the cathedral lay waste. Its restoration then went slowly forward
and was sufficiently advanced in 936 for Otto I to be crowned
within it, and still Charlemagne sat in his grave with his treasures
about him and the amulet upon his breast.
In the year 1000 Otto III desired to see the great dead
emperor face to fsfce, but no one knew the place of his burial.
Excavations were undertaken ; the tomb was found and solemnly
entered by the emperor, two bishops, and Count Otto of Lomello,
Thk Antiquaries Journal
li>
^
o^
Vol. II. pi. XXIII
u
3
s
<
THE AMULET OF CHARLEMAGNE 351
the last of whom left a description of what he saw. The body
was still in good condition except the nose. The nails had grown
long. They were cut and the nose was patched in gilt. One
tooth was extracted as a relic and the pectoral cross was taken
away. The body appears to have been lain in the antique
sculptured sarcophagus which still exists. This was again opened
by Frederick 3arbarossa in 1 165 and the contents removed. The
bones were placed in a wooden coffin decorated with silver, and in
121 5 translated into the famous and splendid silver-gilt and
enamelled ch^sse which still exists.
Various treasures belonging to the original burial found their
way into the treasury of the cathedral and were honourably
preserved there till the beginning of the nineteenth century.
Beside the amulet there was also a very precious little figure of
the Virgin, about 2 J in. high, made of a light green agate, and
inscribed as the work of St. Luke. This also was said to have
hung frorn the neck of Charlemagne in his tomb. There was
also a silver-gilt casket containing a smaller gilt box and other
treasures, and with it was another gilt casket adorned with the
figures of the Twelve Apostles.
On 4th May 1 804 Napoleon assumed the title of emperor and
set out to revive the empire and traditions of Charlemagne. The
Empress Josephine arrived at Aix-la-Chapeile on 27th July, and
five days later inspected the relics in the cathedral and the bones
of Charlemagne. By order of Napoleon the Fete of Charlemagne
was revived and elaborately celebrated on 12th August, and when
Napoleon himself arrived at Aix-la-Chapelle on 2nd September
he was received by the bishop in the cathedral where a Te Deum
was sung and the relics were again displayed. It was on this
occasion that the above-mentioned treasures were presented to
Josephine. She kept them as long as she lived. On her death
they were divided, the amulet becoming the property of Queen
Hortense and the remainder passing to the Viceroy Eugene.
1 have not been able to follow the fate of Eugene's inheritance.
The Charlemagne relics belonging to him appear never to have
been published. Possibly they are now in the possession of the
family of the Dukes of Leuchtenberg. The amulet came in due
succession to Napoleon III and the Empress Eugenie. She
regarded it with much devotion, and kept it near her at the time
of the birth of the Prince Imperial. When a friend of hers was
seriously ill at Biarritz she lent it to him, but whether it proved
efficacious in his cure is not recorded. Shortly before her death
she gave it to Father Cabrol, Abbot of Farnborough, instructing
him to take it to Cardinal Lu^on, Archbishop of Rheims, so that
VOL. II B b
352 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
it might remain in his cathedral for ever, and this was done.
No worthier place for it could have been chosen than the treasury
of the coronation church of the long line of the kings of France.
The only authentic publication of this amulet is in the volume
of the Bonner J ahrhucher ioiX 1866.' This is illustrated with one
photograph and two woodcuts, showing the front, back, and one
side. They are not entirely satisfactory, but they give a good
idea of the character of the object, and are here reproduced. It
may be described as a massive kind of locket, having on each
of its circular faces a great cabochon sapphire set within a
gold band richly ornamented. On one face the sapphire is
oval, on the other roughly square. The oval stone is perfect
in quality and of a light blue colour. The square stone is
duller and imperfect. Through the oval stone a relic of the
true cross is visible, but the hair relic of the Virgin does not show.
The fact that Charlemagne presented a relic of the true cross to
the royal chapel at Aix-la-Chapelle is recorded. The big cabochons
are held in each case by a foliated openwork band of gold rising
out of the flat frame. There is also a roughly cubical excrescence
at the top of the locket to which the loops are attached for the
suspending chain. Both faces of the main frame are similarly
adorned. There is a garnet at the top on the face of the cube
and below it an emerald, and at each quarter of the circle is
another emerald. Halfway between the emeralds is a cabochon
garnet. A pearl is set midway between each of these eight stones.
On the edge of the amulet there are again alternate stones and
pearls, starting and ending with a garnet on the fixed loop for the
chain. Four sapphires, three amethysts, and eight pearls complete
the circle. Each stone is held by a ribbon of gold fastened
down on to the flat gold surface of the frame. This flat surface
between the stones is embossed into little palmettes and flowers,
and the mounts of the stones and the edges of the faces are
outlined with a fine gold wire like a string of small gold balls.
Every one of these details is proper to the Carlovingian style of
goldsmith's work.
Thus we find raised foliation applied as decoration on the
beautiful gold and enamel ewer at St. Maurice d'Agaune, which
Charlemagne is said to have presented to that abbey. Embossed
foliation similarly employed decorates what would otherwise be
flat surfaces on the elaborate binding of a manuscript at St. Gallen,
which is of about this date. Big stones held by rings of metal
foliation are conspicuous on the Capsa aurea at Monza, and
' Jahrh. des Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im Rhein/ande, Bonn, 1 855, pp. 265-
.271, pis. 4, 5, 6. .
THE AMULET OF CHARLEMAGNE 353
likewise on the jewelled cross in the same treasury, both objects
being connected with Berengarius, while the small stones on the
latter are mounted just in the same fashion, within a plain ribbon
of metal surrounded by a beaded wire, as are those on the
amulet. Thus, as far as technique goes there is every confirma-
tion of the tradition which carries the amulet back to the days of
Charlemagnet
Tradition and the evidence of the object itself being thus in
perfect accord we may with confidence regard it as what it
professes to be — the actual locket which the great emperor was
wont to wear in life, and which hung from his neck in the tomb
where his body was so dramatically set up. Few relics of the
past, precious in themselves, can be compared with it for senti-
mental value, and it is pleasant to think that it will find for ages
to come a place of honour so distinguished as the cathedral of
Rheims, long and gloriously associated with all that was most
splendid. and much that has been most memorable in the history
of France.
Discussion
Mr. Clifford Smith had long been hunting for the jewel, and had
come to the conclusion that it had been burnt in the Tuileries, as the
article in Bonner JalirbilcJier did not give its history after 1866. The
story now revealed was most remarkable, and no more fitting resting-
place for the jewel could be found than Rheims Cathedral.
The President thought Sir Martin Conway had proved his case,
and himself could see no objection to the date assigned. For ten or
fifteen years he had known where the jewel was kept, but was under
a pledge of secrecy ; and it was only a short time before her recent
death that the ex-Empress Eugenie determined to send it to Rheims.
The Fellows must have been deeply interested in the romantic story
told by Sir Martin Conway.
B b 2
Hallstatt Pottery from Eastl?our?te
By the Rev. W. Budgen
[Read 26th January 1922]
Adjoining the northern boundary of the parish of Eastbourne
and extending to the foot of the downs on the west, there is an
area of arable land until recently forming part of the Motcombe
Farm, part of the property of the Duke of Devonshire. The
district was formerly called Northwick, and later Green Street :
it was crossed by an ancient way called * Green Street Drove ',
running east and west. The land has recently been acquired by
the Corporation of Eastbourne for the purpose of their housing
scheme and for allotments.
This neighbourhood has produced several finds of archaeo-
logical interest. When the road called Victoria Drive (following
the line of an ancient track) was made in 1891, remains of a
Romano-British pit-dwelling were discovered at the point marked
A on the plan' (Suss. Arch. Coll.^ vol. xxxviii, p. 160) ; and six
years later, when the old droveway (now called Eldon Road) was
straightened, a kitchen midden was cut through at B on the
plan, about 420 yds. from the pit-dwelling {S. A. C, vol. xli, p. 4).
Farther away from the area under consideration, about 6co yds.
in a north-easterly direction, a Saxon cemetery was discovered in
1909 on the Ocklynge ridge (5. /f. C, vol. lii, p. 192). This
cemetery was again encountered in 1921 during road widening.
The downs to the westward have numerous round barrows,
and at the foot of the hill there was brought to light in 1907, near
the point marked C, an extended burial beneath 4 ft. 6 in. of
undisturbed soil {S. A. C, vol. lii, p. 189). From an examination
of photographs taken at the time of the discovery, and considering
all the circumstances recorded, Mr. Reginald Smith is inclined to
attribute this interment to the Neolithic period ; and Sir Arthur
Keith, who has examined the skull, reports that its features are
consistent with this view. An existing bridle-way crossing the
area diagonally at 'its eastern end is the probable line of a Roman
' All the discoveries mentioned have been plotted on a map, which is in the
Jceeping of the Society. ,
HALLSTATT POTTERY FROM EASTBOURNE 355
road {Joum. Eastbourne Nat. Hist. Phot, and Literary Soc.y vol. viii,
110. 21, July 1 91 8).
In the summer of 192 1 Mr. H. D. Searle, an allotment holder,
in digging his plot, noticed a considerable patch of dark soil, and
later found fragments of ancient pottery. This led him and his
son to search further, and information was also given to myself as
local secretary to the Sussex Archaeological Society. In result,
a small pit wis discovered, about 18 in. in diameter, and in it, at a
depth of trom 12 in. to 20 in,, there were portions of rough pottery,
including three bases, the subject of this note. When some of
the fragments were pieced together it became evident that the
vessels had collapsed in the process of riring, and portions had
been burnt to a cinder, making complete restoration impossible.
The obvious conclusion was that the pottery was made at or near
the spot where it was found, and that it had been deliberately
buried, possibly to hide the evidence of neglect or want of skill on
the part of the maker.
Two of the vessels were fairly large, the rim of one giving a
diameter of about 8 in. : the paste was rather soft, and the outside
had considerable remains of pigment of a purplish maroon tint.
The other large pot was probably of about the same size, but was
much distorted ; it had, in addition to traces of colour, remains of
black brush marking of a diamond pattern. The third vessel
was rather smaller and of a superior type, the paste being finer
and harder and faced with a deep chestnut pigment. The pottery
was pronounced by Mr. Reginald Smith to belong to the Hallstatt
period, about the seventh century b. c.
On the same plot, and about 5 ft. away from the pit just
described, there was found a larger pit, measuring 4 ft. by 3 ft.
and about 32 in. deep. At the bottom there were a number of
large flints forming a somewhat incomplete floor, and a good many
smaller calcined flints. In this pit was found a fairly large portion
of a Late Celtic pot and other fragments of a similar date, but
nothing of the type found in the small pit ; there were also small
pieces of birds' bones, and the bones of small animals. On the
whole there was little to indicate that the pit had been anything
but a rubbish pit, but it may have been connected with the pottery
kilns and afterwards have been used for rubbish.
The sites of the pits are marked D on the plan.
Mr. Reginald Smith added the following notes :
The transition from bronze to iron in Britain has always been
a chronological diflFiculty, and a decision has been delayed by the
scarcity of datable material. Among others, Sir Arthur Evans
has brought forward arguments tending to suppress a Hallstatt
I
356
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
period in this country, and to prolong the Bronze Age till the period
of La Tene I. In Proceedings, xxii (i 908), p. 128, he concludes that
the real Iron Age in Britain only begins with the Late Celtic settle-
ment, from about b, c. 400, but recent discoveries have reinforced
the arguments based on brooches and other bronzes of the Hall-
FiG. I. Hallstatt ware, Eastbourne. (A) f
Fig. 2. Hallstatt ware, Eastbourne. (^)
statt period {Proceedings, xxi, pp. 97-117), and pottery is all the
more convincing as it is less portable than bronze. Apart from
isolated fragments in museums, which were noted but never
published by our late Fellow Mr. Percy Manning, Major Bushe-
Fox's discovery of a whole class of fine black ware, which he
assigned with little hesitation to a date before La T^ne, may be
said to have opened a new era in the study ; and the surprising
HALLSTATT POTTERY FROM EASTBOURNE 357
yield of All Cannings Farm, near Devizes, described by Mrs.
Cunnington in this /owrw^/ of January 1922, is supplerwented by
a discovery, in many respects quite distinct, now brought to our
notice by Mr. Budgen, to whose zeal and ingenuity is due the
partial restoration of the vessels on exhibition.
Some far-reaching deductions may at once be made without
Fig. 3. Hallstatt ware, Eastbourne. (^-)
^KLJ
Fig. 4. Hallstatt ware,
Eastbourne. (-|)
Fig. 5. La Tcne ware,
Eastbourne. (-|)
difficulty or qualification. The sherds (figs. 1-4) belonged to
vases which in shape, quality, colour, and decoration belong to the
Hallstatt culture of central Europe ; and were found deliberately
buried together close to our south coast, and therefore on one of
the routes from the Continent.
Painted pottery is practically unknown in Britain before the
Christian era, and was certainly not adopted before that date by
our native potters. Hence the Eastbourne fragments were of
358 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
foreign manufacture (the series of lozenges being alone sufficient
evidence of that), but were evidently fired in this country, and
therefore in a sense of local manufacture, as wasters of this kind
would never have been imported across the Channel. It is clearly,
therefore, a case of immigration, not of ordinary trade.
It should be possible to trace the route and original home of
these immigrants, and determine the date of their arrival : nor is
it hopeless to ascertain their language, which was probably quite
different from that of the indigenous population, for these Hall-
statt people may eventually prove to have been the first Celtic-
speaking inhabitants of our islands.
The illustrations are of selected specimens more or less recon-
structed and found in the two separate pits described above by
Mr, Budgen :
Fig. I. — The upper half of an urn with about half its circumference, the lip
especially distorted in firing ; the paste hard and yellow tending to orange, black in
the interior, with fine grit. Round the shoulder traces of three contiguous lozenges
painted in black and each enclosing three others ; elsewhere a few patches remaining
of the lustrous reddish-brown surface that originally covered the outside, and may
be described as burnt siena with more or less carmine added. Diam. outside lip,
8'4 in. ; at shoulder, io-2 in.
Fig. 2. — Similar urn, the foot complete and attached to about 5 in. of the side made
up of fragments ; one part of the foot over-fired, but little distortion there or else-
where, and the lip supplied from another fragment : the reddisli-brown outer surface
better preserved than in the preceding. Ht., "]•"] in. ; diam. outside lip, 7 in. ; at
shoulder, 9-2 in.
Fig. 3. — Neck and shoulder of similar ware, complete though made up of
fragments much distorted in firing : the foot separate, perhaps of the same vessel,
over-fired and distorted ; a good deal of the reddish-brown surface preserved, but
no trace of painted decoration on shoulder. Estimated ht., T'-j in. ; average diam.
of lip, 7-8 in. ; of the foot, 4-6 in.
Fig. 4. — A hollow foot of the same paste but with traces of black surface,
distorted in firing; probably of a tall cup. Diam., 3-3 in.
Fig. 5. — Part of an urn, heavier, softer, and thicker than the above, from a pit
about 5 ft. distant : dull yellow surfaces, with much charcoal in the body of the
ware. Diam. of base, 3-7 in.
This last belongs to a class of ware familiar in England and
evidently of La T^ne date, quite distinct from the other specimens
illustrated and probably some centuries later. The rest are
homogeneous, and, as the circumstances show, were the result of
the unsuccessful firing of a kiln by potters accustomed to a ware
that has not been recorded elsewhere in England, but has obvious
affinities abroad.
In profile the urns are analogous to the black ware excavated on
Hengistbury Head, and classed among the earliest Iron Age
products of the site (Class B, Report, plate XVII) ; but there are
notable differences. The lustrous black Hengistbury ware has
I
HALLSTATT POTTERY FROM EASTBOURNE 359
cordons on the neck and shoulder, no painted decoration, and an
omphalos base ; and there seems, to be no parallel for the profile
or reddish-brown surface in the large series from Devizes. Both
in quality and colour the surface-coating is identical with urns
and platters in the British Museum from Hallstatt burials in
Wortemberg ; whereas there seems to be nothing similar in the
Halstiitt pottery from France collected by Baron de Baye and
described by M. Hubert in Revue Prehistorique^ v (19 10), p. 97.
Painted ware of Gaulish origin has long been known to date from
the period of La Tene, and a few fragments may have been found
on this side of the Channel ; and there can be no hesitation in
attributing to foreign craftsmen the lustrous reddish-brown coating
of the Eastbourne group, which can be traced direct to south-west
Germany. The eighth-century ware of that region is well known,
and adequately represented in the British Museum. The ordinary
source of information on the subject ' is Alterliimer unserer heid-
nischen Vorzeit^ vol. v (191 1), where on p. 402 Dr. P. Reinecke
illustrates some typical pottery of his C period (when large iron
swords were in use, see plate LXIX). Here, on different speci-
mens, can be seen the colouring, the lozenge pattern, and the
profile which inspired the Eastbourne potter ; and if a century is
allowed for transmission and development, the newly discovered
sherds can be assigned to the seventh century b. c. The find
thus corroborates other recent evidence of a Hallstatt period in
Britain ; and besides those already mentioned, two others in
Sussex acquire additional significance ; pottery attributed to this
period was found in a pit near Cissbury last year {Journal^
April 1922, p. 139), and Mr: Garraway Rice, F.S.A., reported on
some sherds of the so-called GOritz type found in 1 910 at Pul-
borough {Proc. Soc. Antiq.^ vol. xxiii, pp. 376, 385). The south
coast might have been expected to show the clearest traces of alien
immigration, and the increasing number of finds is a good augury
for the chronology both of the Bronze and Early Iron Ages of
Britain.
Discussion
Major BUSHE-Fox said it was of great interest to see the gap being
filled up between the Bronze Age and Late Celtic times. The pottery
found by Mrs. Cunnington was closely allied to that of the Pyrenees and
the south of France, and further finds of the sort would be very wel-
come. In the museums of south-east England there was a striking
' The latest pronouncement is Dr. Karl Schumacher's Siedelungs- und Kultur-
geschichte cler Rheinlande, vol. i (Mainz, 1911), where the polychrome ware is assigned
to the seventh century.
36o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
absence of pottery dating from the Hallstatt period, but an abundance
of it in Hampshire, Hengistbury Head being specially prolific.
Mr. Crawford had been over the Hallstatt site near Devizes, and
knew of several finds in Hampshire, as between Andover and Ludger-
shall. One piece found by Mr. Engleheart was in Salisbury Museum,
which also possessed a fragment of burnished red-ware. More had
recently been found at Winchester, on the new housing site south-west
of the city. It was difficult to imagine that Mrs. Cunnington's series
came from the Pyrenees, and he would rather suggest the south
German plain or Silesia Germany might indeed have been the
common centre of the Hallstatt culture found in the Pyrenees and in
Britain.
The Chairman (Mr. C. L. Kingsford), in thanking the author of
the paper, congratulated him on his interesting find at Eastbourne, and
expressed the indebtedness of the Society also to Mrs. Cunnington for
allowing specimens of the All Cannings Farm pottery to be exhibited.
Roman Cardiff : Supplementafj Notes
By R. E. M. Wheeler, D.Lit, F.S.A.
The Roman walls and bastions discovered in 1889 and sub-
sequent years under the Norman or medieval earthworks of Cardiff"
Castle have been described by the late Mr. John Ward, F.S.A.,
in Archaeologia ' and Archaeologia Cambrensis.^ It may be recalled that
the remains indicate a quadrangular enclosure some %\ acres in
extent, with central gateways in the north and south sides and
with semi-octagonal bastions along the walls. The fort thus corre-
sponds closely in size and general character (though not in
detail) with that at Porchester, and clearly represents a westerly
branch of the coastal defence system instituted, or at least
extended, in the reigns of Diocletian and Constantine 1. It
stands in the middle of the Monmouthshire-Glamorganshire
lowlands where, alone in Wales, Roman civil life developed on
a scale sufficiently extensive to require special protection from
Irish or Teutonic raiders.
Within the last twenty-five years the walls have been cleared
externally and, with the north gateway, * restored ' by the
Marquess of Bute. Care has been taken to distinguish the new
work from the old, but externally little else than modern masonry
is now visible, and the walls lose in interest what they gain in
completeness. Scarcely any excavation of a scientific nature has
yet been carried out on the site, but coins and pottery have been
found from time to time during the restorations, and it is now
possible to add something to the published evidence. Thanks
are due to Lord Bute's architect, Mr. J. P. D. Grant, A.R.I. B.A.,
for every possible assistance in the collection of information.
The General Tlan — It is now almost certain that the western
curtain wall, mostly of medieval date above ground, follows the
line of the Roman wall and does not, as Mr. Ward supposed,
deviate from it towards the south-western corner. In the Castle
kitchen, which abuts upon the wall considerably south of the
centre, a fragment of the Roman masonry still stands to a height
of some 10 ft. Mr. Grant tells me that the Roman road has
• LVII, pp. 33s ff.
" 1908, pp. 29 ff; 191 3» pp- 159^- Also, Haverfield, Cytnmroiiorion Soc.
Trans., 1908-9.
362
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
been found under the eastern jamb of the present South Gate,
indicating that the Roman gate here stood slightly further east
than this. It would thus be nearly central in the existing south
wall, and Mr. Ward's re-adjustment of the south-west corner in
order to centralize the gate is no longer necessary.
The recent (1922) demolition of modern external buildings
abutting against the eastern half of the south wall has revealed
the lower part of the bastion which stood midway between the
south-eastern corner and the south gate. The site of eleven
Fig. I. Junction between main wall effort (left) and first bastion north
of SE. corner.
bastions is now accurately known ; the original number was
presumably eighteen.
The Roman Bank — The Roman wall is from 10 ft. to io| ft.
in thickness. Behind it, Mr. Ward shows in plan and section
a Roman bank. This is an unusual feature in forts of this type,
and Professor Haverfield complained that it was * insufficiently
recorded '. Recently, in order to settle the matter, Mr. Grant
kindly had three pits sunk through the medieval bank against
the back of the north wall. These pits clearly verified Mr. Ward's
observations. The Roman bank, of earth and gravel, was of
similar material to that of its medieval covering, but there was
a consistent line of demarcation between the two works at a
ROMAN CARDIFF: SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 363
u.
3^4
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
height of 12 ft. to 13 ft. above the ground-level. Circum-
stantial evidence had already anticipated the results of these
excavations, for it had been observed that (i) the ashlar on the
inner face of the walls had everywhere been preserved at least
to this height, whereas the external facing stones had in many
places been robbed almost to the footings ; (ii) the arrises of the
Fig. 3. NW, corner, showing inner curb of divergent footings and inner face of
main wall. The abutment of the modern wall at the top indicates the approximate
height of the former Roman bank.
interior facing stones were still as sharp as when they were first
placed in position, and had evidently not suffered the exposure
which] had rounded the external ashlar; and (iii) the offsets
which occur on the inner face of the wall at a height of about
8 feet vary in number and height in different cuttings and are
unlikely, therefor?, to have formed a visible architectural feature.
It is now certain that they were all covered by the Roman bank.
The Footings — Mr. Ward noted that, whilst the bastions and
the walls are of one build above the footings, the footjngs them-
ROMAN CARDIFF : SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 365
selves present several points of difficulty. The difficulties are,
(i) that the footings of the bastions are at different levels from
those of the main walls, and abut on to them clumsily and
haphazardly (fig. i) ; (ii) that at the north-east corner (the only
Fig. 4. Interior of NE. corner, showing divergence between wall and footings.
corner thoroughly examined in this respect) the footings of the
main wall are carried round in a continuous curve behind the
projecting bastion (fig. 2) ; (iii) that the main wall itself bears
a very inconstant relationship to its footings, som.etimes even
projecting beyond them ; and (iv) that the footings, with remains
of two superimposed courses of masonry, were found beneath the
366
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
floor of the bastion which flanks the north gate on its eastern
side (see Archaeologia^ Ivii, p. 344, fig. 3). These disparities' may
be of considerable importance, and though some of them were
noted and discussed by Mr. Ward it is desirable to direct further
attention to their nature and extent. The illustrations (figs. 2-4)
show the relationship of the footings (Mr. Ward's ' plinth ') to
the superstructure and the bastions at the north-west and north-
FiG. 5. Interior of SE. corner after removal of Roman bank, showing divergent
footings. Height of Roman wall, 1 7 ft.
east corners. The latter is not quite accurately shown on the
earlier plans, and the former has only recently been completely
uncovered. It is significant that a similar irregularity occurs at
the south-east corner (fig. 5), where it is permanently visible in
a chamber constructed within the bank by Lord Bute. The
area enclosed by the footings is thus identical with that of the fort
as we now know it.
It is not at present possible to draw any very certain deduction
from these disparities. The relationship between footings and
superstructure is often very casual in medieval building, and the
ROMAN CARDIFF: SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 367
irregularities and eccentricities of Roman construction are still
more notorious. It is clear that Roman military works were
often built in sections by separate squads, doubtless in competi-
tion." Bastions in particular are often fitted quite casually to the
main structure. At Lymne (Stutfall Castle) a circular bastion is
bonded into the main wall on one side but shows a straight Joint
on the other, although the whole work bears the impress of one
period ; and other examples readily present themselves. It is
not safe, therefore, to assume generally that, in Roman work.
I
INS
Fig. 6. Samian pottery from Roman tort, Cardiff.
either straight-joints or divergent footings necessarily indicate
difference of period or modification of plan.
Nevertheless, the presence of both these features together at
Cardiff rouses a suspicion that they may there be the product of
more than mere accident. This suspicion is reinforced by the
ruined or incipient superstructure which survives upon the
footings of the main wall beneath the floor of the east bastion
at the north gate. One of two inferences seem possible ;
either the footings of the main walls belong to a previous fort on
' A notable example on a large scale is afibrded by the Antonine Vallum, which,
as Dr. George Macdonald has recently shown, was built in regulated lengths by six
separate legionary detachments.
VOL. II
CC
368 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the site, or they represent an unfinished work which, in its initial
stages, was remodelled in the form in which we now know it.
Of these two possibilities, the latter is preferable. It is highly-
improbable that a wall lo ft. or more in thickness would be
pulled down and replaced by a similar wall on an almost (but not
quite) identical plan.' The rubble core of the existing Roman
walls contains a few blocks of discarded ashlar, and, as will be
seen, the pottery and coins show that the site was already
occupied in the first century ; but a fort nearly lo acres in
extent with lo-ft. stone walls at that period — or, indeed, at any
subsequent period until the late third century- — is not a reasonable
postulate.
Pottery— \t would be premature to publish the pottery in
detail, but the Samian (forms 29, 15/17, and 18/31) illustrated
in fig. 6 is of importance as a definite indication of a first-century
occupation of the site. It will be seen that six of the coins are
of Vespasian or earlier, and it is safe to assume a Flavian settle-
ment which, in Wales, can hardly have been other than military
in character.
Coins — The following twenty coins have been found within
the fort. Those marked with an asterisk are recorded by
Mr. Ward, but their whereabouts is now unknown. The
remainder have been seen by me, and Mr. G. F. Hill has very
kindly examined doubtful specimens.
1. Claudius I (a. d. 41-54). 2 b.
2. Probably Claudius I. 2 b.
3. Probably Nero (a. d. 54-68). 2 b.
4. Vespasian (a. d. 69-79). 2 b.
5. Vespasian. 2 b.
6. Vespasian. 2 b.
7. Probably second century. 3 b.
*8. Faustina (which, not specified).
9. Faustina the Younger (d. a. d. 175). i b.
10. KAIA KOPNHAIA (a. D. 253). 3 b.
*ii. Victorinus (a. d. 265-7).
12. Victorinus (or near date). 3 b.
*I3. Tetricus Junior (a. d. 268-73).
*I4. Carausius (a. d. 287-93).
15. Third century, base metal (c. a. d. 270-80).
' The possibility that the footings, which are about 1 2 feet wide, may have
formed the basis of an. earthen or turf wall, like those of some of the Antonine
forts in Scotland, is rendered improbable by the superimposed courses of masonry
under the floor of the bastion, as mentioned above ; unless these courses (which are
not now visible) be regarded as part of an earlier gateway.
ROMAN CARDIFF: SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES 369
P *i6. Constantine I.
*ij. Julian the Apostate (a. o. 335-363).
^l8. Constans (a. D. 337-50). 3 b.
19. Valentinian I (a. D. 364-75). 3 b
20. Valentinian I. 3 b.
With the exception of the * Faustina ', the coins noted by
Mr. Ward were found ' in or near ' the North Gateway. The
only coin, however, of which precise information is preserved is
no. 9, found, as Mr. Grant tells me, on the ground-level beneath
the Roman bank near the south-eastern corner.
In addition to these coins from the fort, others have been
found at various times in the area covered by modern Cardiff.
A * second brass ' of Trajan was found with Roman pottery
under Lloyds Bank, in High Street, 100 yards south of the
southern wall of the fort {Jrch. Camb.^ 1893, p. '279), but no
structural remains definitely Roman in character are recorded
outside the enclosure. Amongst other coins may be mentioned
two, of Gallienus and Carausius respectively, found in excavating
the New Mount Stuart Graving D.ocks, near the mouth of the
TafF. The latest coin known to have been found in Cardiff is
a ' third brass ' of Gratian, but the exact site is not stated.
Summary — The history of Roman Cardiff is thus emerging
slowly and fragmentarily from such few materials as chance and
the modern builder have revealed. Coins and pottery indicate
a first-century occupation, probably before a. d. 85, and almost
certainly military in character. We may suppose that Cardiff, in
the middle of the great alluvial plain where the three rivers,
Rhymney, Taff, and Ely approach each other and the sea, was
chosen as the site of one of the numerous forts which were built
at strategic points throughout the greater part of Wales in the
quarter-century following the final subjugation of the peninsula
by Frontinus and Agricola. The evidence is inadequate to show
whether the original fort, like others in Wales, was evacuated in
the earlier half of the second century, since the present scarcity
of second- and early third-century coins may be fortuitous.
The six coins of the latter part of the third century, however,
suggest renewed activity on the site, apparently accompanied by,
or culminating in, a rebuilding of the defences. The footings
were now laid for a fort of unusual size, with bluntly-rounded
corners and without external bastions. The scheme, whilst in its
initial stages, was apparently altered, for the corners of the super-
structure, though still rounded, were struck from a different
centre, and footings for projecting bastions were added somewhat
t clumsily to the existing work. Nevertheless, above the footings,
c c 2
370 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the walls and bastions were carried up in one build. The new
walls were backed by an earthen bank 12 ft. to 13 ft. high and
of unascertained width. This bank was built later than the third
quarter of the second century, since it covered a coin of Faustina
the Younger ; and it is, indeed, clearly contemporary with the
walls and bastions. The latter are identical with those which
were added to the south wall of Caerwent — a wall which was
itself an addition to an independent earthern rampart. Similar
polygonal bastions occur in the fourth-century forts at Augst
and Stein on the upper Rhine. The recorded migrations from
Ireland to South Wales at the end of the third century, and the
epigraphical evidence for road-making or repairing in Glamorgan-
shire at this period,' combine to reduce the margin of probable
error. Coins show that the site was still occupied in the time of
Valentinian I, c. 375 a. d.
Cardiff lies only thirteen miles south-west of Caerleon. It is
perhaps not likely that a fort of the present size would be
established at Cardiff if the legionary fortress at Caerleon were
still fully effective. The Notitia 'Vignitatum places the second
Legion Augusta (or part of it) at Richborough in the fourth
century. May we not suppose that the implied reduction of the
Caerleon garrison was in some way associated with the reconstruc-
tion of the fort at Cardiff .'' Since the establishment of Caerleon
in the first century, Roman civil life had gradually penetrated
westwards along the Welsh coast, and had thus diminished the
immediate strategic value of that fortress. It is a reasonable
inference that the transfer of troops to Richborough and the
re-building of the fort at Cardiff mark the end of Caerleon as
a military base of primary importance.
' Cymmrodor'ion Soc. Trans. ^ 1908-9, p. 158 ; 1920-1, p. 93.
Roman Coffi?is discoyered at Keynsham^ i()2 2
By H. St/GEORGE Gray, Local Secretary for Somerset
Interesting archaeological remains of the Roman period,
including two coffins, were discovered in digging for the founda-
tions of Messrs. J. S. Fry & Sons* new factory and garden city
at Keynsham Hams, Somerset, on ist May 1922. Having
heard of the discovery from Mr. J. E. Pritchard, F.S.A., I made
arrangements to visit the site on 4th May. Mr. A. Bulleid,
F.S.A., joined me during the afternoon and took some photo-
graphs. The position is three-quarters of a mile east of the
Cemetery and Mortuary Chapel on the Bristol Road, where cut
stone, tesserae, tiles, and pottery of the Roman period, indicating
occupation, have recently been found.
Both the coffins (fig. i), which appeared to be of oolite (Bath
stone), had stone covers, the tops of which were about 2 ft. below
the surface of the ground. They were close together and the lids— ^
shown in dotted lines in theaccompanyingdrawing(fig. 2) — touched
each other at one point. The position in which they were found
was about 63 ft. above mean sea-level, and only 400 ft. west of
the River Avon, which divides Somerset from Gloucestershire.
The Roman Road from Bath to Avonmouth passes three-quarters
of a mile to the north of the coffins.
Coffin I, the most northerly, which contained a female skeleton,
was rounded at the head, the foot being squared. Coffin II
differed in being squared at both ends and contained a male skeleton.
The lid of Coffin I was of the same shape as the coffin, length
6-4 ft., maximum width 2-5 ft., minimum width i-8 ft. Its top
was ridged lengthwise, with a maximum thickness of about 06 ft. ;
at the margin it measured 0-4 ft. in thickness. The underside
was flanged along the margin so that it might the better fit the
top of the coffin proper. The external length of the coffin was
6 ft., maximum width 2 ft., diminishing to 1-25 ft. at the foot.
The internal depth was o- 8 5 ft., and the internal width varied from
1*45 ft. at the head to 07 5 ft. at the foot. The coffin is stated
to have been found almost filled with earth. This, however,
had been mostly removed before my arrival, and some of the
bones of the skeleton had been disturbed. The facial bones and
372
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the lower jaw had been broken. There was some overlap of the
tibia and femur in both legs (when seen by me), and it is possible
that the knees were flexed at the time of burial. The face of the
skeletons was upwards in both cases ; and both were adults. The
heads are to the west, as shown in the drawing.
The length of the right femur (in Coffin I) was taken in the
ground as 173 in. (441 mm.), and of the left femur 17^ in.
(438 mm.). According to Rollet's method of calculation this
gives a stature of 5 ft. 4-3 in. if female, and 5 ft. 3-4 in. if male.
The bones were in sequence and appeared to occupy a length ot
Fig. I. Roman coffins found at Keynsham, 1922.
From a photograph by Mr. A. Biilleid, F.S.A.
only 5 ft. in the coffin, but the skull, etc., had been moved from
the original position before my arrival.
Coffin II also had a heavy cover, the west end of which was
badly broken by the tools of the workmen, but there were also
two ancient fractures across the block of stone. The length of
the cover could not, therefore, be clearly ascertained, but its
width towards the larger end was 2-7 ft., and at the smaller end
2-15 ft. It was 0-6 ft. thick, except at the margin where there
was a worked edge to fit the rebate (i in.) round the coffin,
which increased the thickness to o-68 ft. The coffin proper had
an external length of 7 ft. ; the external width was 2-4 ft. at the
head and 1-85 ft.'a,t the foot. The outer depth of the coffin was
1-5 ft., inner depth at the sides i-2 ft. Within the stone coffin
was a lead shell or lining in a good state of preservation, but
ROMAN COFFINS DISCOVERED AT KEYNSHAM 373
shorter than the coffin proper. The leaden receptacle measured
5-9 ft. in length, and in width i.-6 ft. at the shoulders, 1-3 ft.
at the head, and 105 ft. at the foot. The internal depth was
0-85 ft. The leaden cover (length 6 ft.) was detached from the
rest but had originally been soldered. The thickness of the stone
sides of the outer coffin was 0-3 ft., of which 01 ft. was rebated
at the top, so that the cover might the more easily fit. The ex-
tended skeleton occupied a length of 5 ft. 4 in. Length of the
FEET
Fig. z. Plan of Roman coffins at Keynsham.
right femur lyj in. (445 mm.) ; left femur, ditto ; left tibia 14 in.
(359 mm.); left humerus 12-2 in. (318 mm.). The leg bones
give a stature, if male, of 5 ft. 4 in. Calculated from the humerus
only, the stature worked out at 5 ft. 3-6 in.
No relics were found associated with the skeletons, but the
interments are undoubtedly of the Roman period, and in
trenching to the south several fragments of Romano-British
pottery were found, down to a depth of 45 ft. below the surface,
including part of a tazza (shallow), lathe-turned, with ring-base,
brown and black outer surface, and ' basin-shaped ' rim-pieces ;
also some oyster-shells and remains of horse, ox, pig, sheep, and
small dog.
At a distance of 2 fr. from the coffins on the south side a
374 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
silver denarius of Gordianus Pius, a. d. 238-^244, was found.
The following is its description :
Obv.: IMP. CORD I AN VS PIVS FEL. AVG. = Laureated head to I
left.
Rev.: P. M. TR. P. III. COS. II. P. P. = Female figure seated,
holding an olive branch. In good preservation.
Since the coffins were found a * third brass' coin of Constantius
II, A. D. 337-361 (well preserved) was uncovered near by. Also
a bronze needle, 5^ in. long, finely patinated.
Obv.: CONSTANTIVS P. F. AVG. = Head to right.
Rev.: GLORIA EXERCITVS = Two soldiers, each with a spear,
regarding a central standard with M. on the banneret.
In exergue, TRP (?).
I understand that a * second brass ' coin of Maximianus
(a. D. 286-305) and a * third brass' of Constantinus I (a. d. 306-
337) have also been found. In extending the digging north-
westwards stone roofing-tiles, some "having the iron nails still in
position, have been uncovered in some numbers ; they were
more or less piled up, indicating the remains of a Roman building
which had suddenly collapsed. Large pieces of worked stone
were also found close by, and more pottery including fragments
of terra sigillata. The work is temporarily stopped in this
position.
Leaden coffins found within Roman sarcophagi are unusual ;
but they have previously occurred in Somerset and elsewhere,
A stone coffin containing another of lead was found at a place
called Hobb's (or Hobbs's) Wall (or Well) near Barrow Vale
Farm, Farmboroue^h. This place is six miles south of Keynsham
Hams ; and the coffin is of the same dimensions as the larger
coffin from Keynsham. The leaden remains from Farmborough
were sent to Bristol Museum in 1886, but it has been stated on
good authority that a few months subsequently they found their
way to the melting-pot.'
A freestone coffin found (depth about a foot) in a field called
Great Wemberham, in the parish of Yatton, in 1828, is described
as containing bones of a skeleton and some parts of a leaden
coffin. "" Probably much of the leaden shell had perished. The
head of the coffin pointed to the north-west.
A stone sarcophagus found in 1853 at Haydon Square, near
the Minories and the Tower of London, contained a lead coffin
with an ornamented lid.^
' Proc. Clifton Ant'tq, Club, i, 109-13.
^ Rutter's Delineations of Somerset, 70,
^ Archaeol. Journ., x, 255; Collect. /Intiqua, iii, p. 45 et seq., and plate xiii ;
ROMAN COFFINS DISCOVERED AT KEYNSHAM 375
Another large Roman sarcophagus lined with lead was found
near Caerwent in 1854/
A stone coffin found at Whatmere Hall, Sturry, Kent, con-
tained a lead shell in six pieces, put together without solder/
Another lined with lead was found at Crowle, Worcestershire ; '
and another similar was found at York/
In 1916 a lead coffin of a child, of the Roman period, was
found at Cann, near Shaftesbury. The coffin rested on a tray of
what on close examination proved to be an artificial cement.
This remarkable ' find ' I have figured and described.^
There is evidence of other leaden coffins having been found in
Somerset, but without outer cases of stone. One was found
near Wiveliscombe," of which there are fragments in the Somerset
County Museum. Fragments of a leaden coffin found at North-
over House, Ilchester, in 1836, ornamented with a plaited
herring-bone design, are also exhibited in the Museum. The
same collection includes a piece of another from Chillington
(1848);^' and a larger fragment of one found near Bearley Farm,
parish of Tintinhull, a mile north of the Fosseway.
A large number of stone coffins of the Roman period have
been found in and around Bath,' and at Midford, but no
specimen, 1 believe, with an inner shell of lead. There is a
record of a leaden coffin having been found at Sydney Buildings,
parish of Bathwick.'°
In the Lansdown excavations conducted by the Bath Branch
of the Somersetshire Archaeological Society a number of stone
coffins of the Roman period has been found, but none with
lead linings. See plates in Reports for 1906, 1907, and 1908.
Gu'uit: to Roman Britain (Brit. Mus,), 1922, pp. 16 and loi, and plate x; Proc.
Som. Arch. Soc, v, ii, 67.
' Archaeol. Journ., xii, 76-8.
^ Hasted's History of Kent, iii, 615 ; Collect. Antiqua, vii, 190.
^ Nash's IVorcestershire.
* Proc. Clifton Antiq. Club, i, 1 1 2.
^ Proc. Dorset Field Clul;, xxxviii, 68-73.
^ Som. and Dor. N. and Q., ix, 8, 58.
' Proc. Som. Arch. Soc, li, ii, 150; Ixiii, 117, Som. and Dor, N. and Q.,
ix. 230 ; xiv. 33 J.
" Proc. Som. Arch. Soc, xlviii, ii, 52. This account is corrected.
'^ Aquae Solis^ by the Rer. H. M. Scarth, 97-105 ; Proc. Som. Arch. Soc, v, ii,
49-72.
'° Aquae So/is, 99.
Notea
Discoveries in East Anglia. — Abroad, as in England, Pliocene Man
has had a mixed reception, but the evidence is accumulating ; and
Mr, Reid Moir's discoveries, which have entailed a considerable outlay
of time and money, are now accepted by some of his chief opponents
of yesterday. The Abbe Breuil's revised judgement was delivered at
the Liege Congress and appears in the Report published in Revue
Ant/iropologiq7(c, September-December 1931, p. ^^6, This deals more
particularly with the rostro-carinate and other types from below the
Crag at Foxhall, near Ipswich ; but Professor Capitan goes further in
the March-April number, 1922, and gives photographs and (much
better) outline drawings of several flint specimens from the Crag pits
near Ipswich, dating from the lower Pliocene, and proving the existence
of a tool-making creature at that early date. His table on p. 134 gives
a pre-Chelles date to the Forest -bed of Cromer, and equates the Boulder-
clay, in which early Le Moustier types are found, with the third or Riss
glaciation. ' Par suite ', he concludes, * I'antiquite de I'homme se trouve
terriblement rcculec.' The same view was taken last year by Professor
Fairfield Osborn, of the American Museum of Natural History, who
published articles on the Foxhall and Piltdown discoveries in Natural
History (New York), November-December 1921, pp. 565-90.
The beginnings of sculpture. — An illustrated article by Professor
Osborn in Natural History (New York), January-February 1922
sketches the early development of sculpture in the round and in relief;
and, in accordance with all the evidence available, locates that develop-
ment in southern France. The subject was also treated by Dr. Capitan
and M. Peyrony in Revue Anthropologique , March-April 1921, p. 92,
in connexion with fresh discoveries at La Ferrassie, Dordogne ; and the
conclusions reached arc that art in the widest sense began with the
Aurignac period, and was in origin simply the ritual of a complicated
system of magic. Contemporary or earlier are the cup- marked stones
illustrated in Revue Anthropologique, 1921, pp. 102 and 3^4-5 ; and the
survival of this practice into modern times is a notable example of the
tenacity of superstition. The discussion of M. Dharvent's paper on
figure-stones at the Liege Congress {op.cit,,^. 370) shows more sympathy
than usual with his ideas, and may lead to a general recognition of
a rudimentary art in the Drift period, of which Mr. W. M. Newton has
for years been an advocate in England.
Pygmy Industry on Northumberland Coast. — The Stone Age in the
north of England is being investigated by Mr. Francis Buckley, of
Greenfield, Yorkshire, who sends the following note. Basalt Crags
near Bamburgh (200 ft. O. D.) and Craster (100 ft. O. D.) recently
NOTES
377
denuded by fire, provide evidence of the Tardenois industry in the
mixed sand and debris overlying the rock. Near Hamburgh, in addi-
tion to small long flakes and cores, 7 trapezoid pygmies, 4 pygmy
points, 5 small round scrapers and a beaked (graver-like) tool were
found. Near Craster the small long flakes are abundant ; and here
a pygmy trapezoid, awls, and various small scrapers were found ; also
the Tardenois graver with scar on the bulbar face. The occupation
was probably not dense, but migratory and persistent for a considerable
time. The whole scries is equivalent to one of the later phases of the
pygmy industry in West Yorkshire. It may be added that a discussion
of the Tardenois industry at the Liege Congress is reported in the
Revue Anthropologique^ 1921, p. 374-
The Cissbury cartlnvorks. — In the Sussex County Herald, 2Sth June
and iSth July 1922, Mr. Herbert Toms commends to the newly-formed
Worthing Archaeological Society the preparation of an accurate plan
of the camp, including the lynchets or cultivation terraces which he
finds to be both inside (11 and 12 on plan) and outside the main
enclosure. The conclusion is that the camp was constructed after the
slope of the hill had been prepared in that laborious manner for agri-
culture ; and the seven layers of turf on the inner slope of the vallum
he considers a Roman feature (as on the Antonine Wall) and in favour
of his view that Cissbury was fortified in the Roman period. The
accompanying plan, here reproduced by permission, shows the results
of his own survey. South and east are original entrances ; 5, 9, and 13
378 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
are recent. Nos. i-x are small earthworks now much reduced. The
thin line from i to 9 indicates a shallow ditch inside the rampart ; and
the ground is irregularly scooped out (perhaps the mouths of prehistoric
flint-mines) in the shaded areas marked 8 and 4. From 7 starts a bank
17 ft. across with a 7 ft. ditch, which can be traced south-west from
the counterscarp for a distance of 166 yards, perhaps a covered way ;
and at 2,3, and 6 are said to be signs of reconstruction at the entrances,
but even this does not make Cissbury look like a Roman camp.
Discoveryof a Bronze Age cinerary urn near Marlborough. — Mrs. M. E.
Cunnington reports that in May 1922 men digging gravel about five
miles east of Marlborough, close to and north of the main road to
Hungerford, came across a small Bronze Age cinerary urn inverted
over burnt bones. The urn was about 3 ft. from the surface without
any sign of a barrow or mound to mark the spot. It was broken on
removal from the gravel, but has since been mended and is now prac-
tically complete. The urn, 9I in. in height, is of Thurnam's ' moulded
rim ' type, and would be included in Abercromby's Type I, of tripartite
vessels. The neck is slightly concave with a considerable ridge at the
shoulder. The rim is covered externally by a series of lines of the
* impressed cord ' type, forming a lattice pattern ; round the shoulder
lines are arranged in a herring-bone pattern. The urn and its contents
have been secured for the Wiltshire Archaeological Society's Museum
at Devizes.
Pits in Battlesbnry Camp, Wilts. — In the spring of 1922 a tank was
placed on the highest point in the camp, and a trench was dug from
the tank across the camp and out through the north-western entrance.
The trench was dug in the chalk and intersected at several places
patches of dark soil in w hich were fragments of pottery, bones, etc.
Having obtained the necessary permission Mr. and Mrs. B. H. Cunning-
ton cleared out these patches and found them to be pits of a type
commonly found on sites inhabited in prehistoric times. Eleven pits
were found, all roughly circular with vertical sides and flat bottoms,
varying in depth from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and of about the same diameter.
In two cases the pits were double, i. e. two pits were so close
together that their circumferences intersected ; in each case the
communicating pits were of different depths. From the general
character of the pottery and other objects found, the pits appear to
belong to the latter part of the pre-Roman Iron Age. Some twenty-
five roughly moulded sling bullets of baked clay were found together
in one pit ; other objects found include a perfect example of an iron
sickle-shaped key, iif in. long ; an iron saw, an iron knife-blade, a thin
sickle-shaped blade of iron with turned-over tang ; three heavy iron
rings or bands, 5 in. in diameter ; iron cleats and rivets ; two bone
implements ; part of a rotary quern ; a saddle quern, or mealing stone ;
four flint hammerstones ; fairly numerous potsherds ; fragmentary bones
of animals, and a piece of a human arm-bone (radius). The only piece
of bronze found was a small pin that may have belonged to a penannular
brooch. The iron saw blade is interesting ; it averages about an inch
in vvidthj and is %\ in. long, i| in. of this forming the handle or tang
NOTES 379
for insertion into a wooden handle, to which it was fastened by two
iron rivets still in place. Like modern oriental and most; if not all,
prehistoric saws the teeth slope towards the handle, so that the sawing
was done when the blade was drawn back towards the operator, and
just the opposite way to that of modern saws. The teeth are set in
pairs, alternately from side to side ; they number sixty-six. This
interesting object may be compared with an iron saw found complete
with its wooden handle at the Glastonbury Lake-village, which curi-
ously enough'has the same number of teeth. A fuller and illustrated
note describing these finds will be published in the Wiltshire Archaeo-
logical and Natural History Magazine, and the objects found will be
placed in the Society's Museum at Devizes.
Excavations in Ayelinc's Hole, Somerset. — A report on excavations in
Aveline's Hole, Burrington Coombe, Somerset, is contained in Proceed-
ings of the Spelaeological Society (University of Bristol), vol. i, no. 2
(1920-21). Besides a series of worked flakes well reproduced in out-
line, was found a specimen rare in England — a harpoon of red-deer
antler with three barbs on either side, characteristic of a late stage of
La Madeleine culture. Mr. Newton describes the bird bones, Mr. Martin
Hinton the mammalian remains, and Professor Fawcett gives details of
three human skulls, all of young women, apparently of the Tardenois
period. The Keltic (Read's) cavern has produced some decorated
pottery of Glastonbury type. The Society also reports discoveries in
Rowbarrow cavern and on Brean Down.
Find of Roman remains at Great Berkhampstead^ Herts. — One of
the local Secretaries for Herts., Mr. G. Ebsworth Bullen, F.R.H.S.,
Director of the County Museum, reports that Mr. W. B. Hopkins of
Dudswell Rise, near Great Berkhampstead, recently brought to his
notice a small ' find ' of Roman objects, which that gentleman had
discovered during the levelling of a tennis-lawn at the back of his
house, which is situated on the Berkhampstead to Tring Road, close
to the second milestone from the former place. According to
Mr. Hopkins the site was considered to be virgin soil, and in the
process of digging only slightly below the surface the workmen came
across a different patch of earth, which was full of sandy grit
(mixed with the loam) and free from stones, the normal soil being
a very flinty heavy loam. Digging was continued at this point, and
at a depth of about 3 ft. below the original surface, there was
discovered a ' rough flint floor *. During the excavation a number
of pottery sherds, etc., came to light, which upon examination at
the County Museum showed the following : — third Brass of
Constantine the Great, SOLI INVICTO COMITI type, struck at
Lugdunum, third Brass of Carausius, probably of the PAX type, too
poorly struck to be readable, but showing the figure on the reverse
standing between two standards, also a third Brass, which was practi-
cally indecipherable, but possibly attributable to the elder Telricus :
a ring brooch, of bronze, 21 mm. across at its widest point, with
slightly ornamented knob terminals; two fragments of a quern in
millstone grit ; fragments of roofing tiles together with numerous
38o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
pottery fragments. These latter do not present any unusual
features, comprising as they do a mixed assemblage of Red Gaulish
and other similar wares (wholly of the un-ornamented class), no frag-
ments bearing potters' stamps, sherds of mortaria, deep and shallow
paterae, etc., in common buff and black ware, together with a fairly
high percentage of fragments of finer ware approximating in character
to pottery of the Castor type, covered with slip and decorated with
incised and ' trailed ' ornament. Incidentally there were also found
a few sherds of medieval pottery and an iron axe-head, of a type
frequently associated with deposits of the Tudor period in London
and Southwark.
Roman remains in Ireland. — The list published in the English
Historical Review, xxviii, i (January 191 3), by the late Professor
Haverfield does not include a Roman burial of which a record has
just come to light among sketches made by Sir Wollaston Franks ;
and as this may be the only trace of an unexpected discovery, it
obviously merits publication here, belated as it is. The cinerary urn
is of glass, 10 in. high, of oval form with flat lip ; and of the same
material is a cylindrical phial, commonly called a ' tear-bottle '.
These, with a circular bronze mirror, are stated to have been found
protected by stones in a field near Stonyford, co. Kilkenny, about
eight miles south of the county-town, and may be assigned to the
second century of our era. Most of the Roman finds in Ireland are
coins and other booty from Britain, but a formal Roman burial
inland argues a certain amount of peaceful penetration.
Roman Remains in North Somerset. — Mr. Bulleid, F S.A., Local
Secretary for Somerset, reports as follows : Including two burials found
in 1917, an interesting series of six stone cofiins at five distinct sites,
and the foundations of two Roman villas have recently been found near
Bath. In every instance the coffin was cut out of a solid block of
oolite or Bath stone. The first of the series was found at Priston,
a village five miles south-west of Bath, during the draining of a field.
The coffin contained a female skeleton, with two bronze bracelets
encircling the wrist. The maximum length outside was 6 ft. and the
head of the coffin was rounded.
The second was discovered during the ploughing of a field at Midford ;
this also contained the skeleton of a female, but as the contents of the
coffin had been removed and buried in a neighbouring churchyard when
the writer visited the site he was unable to seek for coins or nails. The
maximum outside length of the coffin was 72^ in., and the head was
semi-circular as in the Pri.ston example.
Coffins 3 and 4 were discovered in the finst week of May 1922 at
Keynsham, and are fully described by Mr. St. George Gray in this
number (p. 371).
The fifth coffin of the series was discovered in May this year in the
back garden of a house in Walcot Street, Bath.
The last coffin was discovered at Burnett, a village 2^ miles south
of Keynsham, on or about 10 July 1922, during the alteration and
widening of the road leading from Burnett to Keynsham. The coffin
NOTES 381
was found 18 in. below the surface at the margin of the old road and
about 500 yds. north of Burnett cross roads. The coffin contained the
skeleton of a woman, and iron nails were found at the feet. The head
of the coffin was rounded, and the measurements were as follows :
maximum outside length, ,5 ft. S in. ; maximum width at head end,
22 in, ; maximum width at foot, 12^ in.
In the field adjoining that in which the coffins were found at
Keynsham, the foundations of a house have been exposed together
with a thick lifte of Roman roofing tiles overlying them. As the
excavations for the factory in this situation are in abeyance for the
time being, the size or purpose of the building is as yet uncertain, but
we can only surmise that it is a villa, and that the two burials close by
were of two of its occupants. It has been known for some years that
there was a Roman villa covering a considerable area of ground in the
Keynsham cemetery. Foundations of walls and tessellated pavements
have been cut through from time to time in digging graves. It is said
that the chapel which is now situated in the middle of the ground covers
a large area of pavement. Recently the cemetery has been enlarged,
and during the drought of 1921 scorched marks over the foundations
were clearly seen, although not sufficiently defined to show the shape
or size of rooms. This year more destruction was necessary in the
digging of graves in the new extension, when the matter was taken in
hand by some members of the Burial Board, and trial excavations made
which resulted in the exposure of foundation-walls and a pavement of
red, white, and blue tesserae. Lying on the pavement was a broken
column of Bath stone. At another trial hole two massive and well-
worn stone steps were unearthed.
Some recent finds on Ham Hill, South Somerset. — Ham Hill con-
tinues to yield numerous relics, showing its occupation from the Later
Stone Age to the end of the Roman occupation of Britain ; and our
Fellow Dr. Hensleigh Walter, Local Secretary for Somerset, reports
the following finds on one site: (i) Well preserved bronze scales of
armour, alternate scales being tinned ; (2) iron hand-pin (L. 5 in.), the
ring being decorated with three pellets, and a portion of a much larger
one ; (3) bronze hand-pin (L. 3-6 in.), with ornamented ring ; (4) bronze
harness-ring, oval (max. int. diam. i'2 in.) ; (5) hand-made harness-ring
of shale (int. diam. i-i in.) ; (6) harness-ring of antler (int. diam. 07 in.),
highly polished (Hallstatt) ; (7) bronze awl with flattened tang (Bronze
•^g^) i (^) numerous worked flints including one barbed and tanged,
and two leaf-shaped arrow-heads ; (9) fragments of characteristic
pottery were found stratified : finely finished decorated Samian,
decorated Late-Celtic ware, coarse British pottery in varying grades,
the older being comparable to Mrs. Cunnington's Hallstatt types.
On sites near by have b'^en found (i) bronze and silver British coins
(degenerate horse type) ; (2) a finely modelled and patinated bronze
brooch (L. 2-7 in.) with a conventionalized animal's head, the neck
expanding into a trumpet-shaped spring-cover ; the coiled spring, on
an iron axis, terminates in the pin ; the catch-plate is pierced with
a comma design ; (3) a portion of a decorated beaker (H. 3-7 in.) in
glazed ware (1st cent. A.D.) ; (4) a fragment of a moulded glass ' race-
382 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
cup ' of greenish tint, depicting scenes from the arena (early and
cent. A.D.).
In the middle of July this year Dr. Walter was informed of the
discovery of a complete skeleton in the same locality. This appeared
to be that of a young adult 4 ft. 10 in. in height, the body carefully
extended and lying due north and south. The head and shoulders
had been encased in rough slabs of Ham stone. On the right of the
head lay a shallow bowl of black Romano-British ware (H. 2*2 in.,
max. diam. 6-2 in.) close to which was a barbarous copy of a third
brass Roman coin (late 4th cent. A. D.). Near the right hand of the
skeleton lay a water-worn pebble (L. 2*4 in.) which had evidently been
used as a pounder.
In August a well-preserved silver penannular brooch (diam. o-8 in.),
the ring beaded and decorated, with transversely beaded terminals
returned in the plane of the brooch, was found associated with a larger
bronze one on a site which had previously yielded first cent. Romano-
British relics.
At a recent meeting of the Council of the Somersetshire Archaeo-
logical Society it was decided to undertake an exploration of the
supposed site of the Roman cemetery on Ham Hill, provided permission
to do so were obtained from the Duchy of Cornwall.
Course of the Wansdyke. — A summary of the paper read on this sub-
ject to the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society
is given in the Somerset Cotinty Herald (8 July 1922). Our Fellow
Mr. Albany Major has traced this enormous earthwork, consisting of
a rampart with ditch on the north side, from Portbury near Portishead
on the Bristol Channel to the foot of the downs below Inkpen Beacon,
a distance of about 60 miles. General Pitt-Rivers found at one point,
on the original level under the rampart, Roman remains proving that
the earthwork was of Roman or later date ; and Mr. Major has come
to the conclusion that it is a composite work, made up of lengths
perhaps of widely different dates, as it seems to vary in plan and
construction at different points. It includes some large earthworks
and avoids others, settlements in its vicinity affording an excellent
opportunity of ascertaining by excavation the culture and affinities of
the people it was intended to delimit or defend. A combined attack
on the problem should not be beyond the resources of the Somerset
and Wiltshire Archaeological Societies, and would have an important
bearing on the early history of the South.
The Curie Collection. — The important series of antiquities from the
Baltic island of Gotland acquired from Mr. James Curie, F.S.A., by
the British Museum last year (with the generous assistance of the
National Art-Collections Fund) is now for the most part exhibited in
the Iron Age Gallery, Cases 55 and 56, and a very opportune paper
on those extant in Scandinavia is published by Birger Nerman in the
last ViMWib^x o{ \kv^,Antiqvarisk Tidskrift for Sverige (vol. xxii, part 3).
A further instalment is promised, but enough is illustrated to show the
main types and lines of development in the grave-furniture of Gotland
between A.D. 550 and 800. There are 176 figures, and a large propor-
NOTES 383
tion have their counterparts in. the jewellery and other specimens that
Mr. Curie spent many \ears in collecting. Brooches constitute the
largest section and include the disc, box, animal (or boar's) head and
square-headed type, the last being remarkable for the disc on the bow
and garnet cell-work elsewhere. The following dates are now estab-
lished for the Gotland burials: A.D. 550-600, cremations but some
inhumations ; 600-675, cremations and signs of return to inhumation ;
675-725 and 725-800, both periods characterized by inhumation.
This change may reflect the invasion of Gotaland and the adjacent
islands by the Svears of Uppland about 550, and a subsequent
blending of the two races.
Saxon Gold Pendant from Somerset. — Mr. BuUeid, F.S.A.. Local
Secretary for Somerset, forwards the following report : This ornament
was found in July 1922 on the surface of some recently moved earth
by the side of the new road at Burnett, about ico yards south of the
Burnett Cross roads. The pendant is made of a thin circular plate of
gold, measuring 24 mm. or \% in. in diameter. It is ornamented with
Gold Pendant from Somerset, (y)
a finely-beaded raised margin, a cross of fine two-ply twisted wire
arranged in triple lines, and a central setting of a dark purple stone or
paste surrounded by a beaded-line similar to that at the margin. At
the top is a small thin loop of gold attached to the plate in front, and
carried down for a quarter of an inch at the back where it tapers to
a point and appears to be free. The back of the plate is unornamentcd.
It has been dated by Mr. Reginald Smith 6th or 7th century A.D.
Gold Finds in Sweden. — A treatise in French by O. R. Janse {Le
Travail de Vor en SuMe : Orleans, 1922), based on a mass of statistics,
deals with gold coins, ornaments, ring-money, and ingots from Sweden,
dating from the Merovingian or Migration period ; and opens with
a sketch of the Scandinavian wanderings in Europe. The importation
of gold on a comparatively large scale began towards the end of the
third century A. D., reached its maximum in the fifth, and ceased about
550, owing to the conquest of Gotaland and the islands of Gotland
and Oland by the Svears of Uppland, who were then on a lower level
of civilization. An interesting suggestion, borne out to some extent
by their runic inscriptions, is that the bracteates embossed with a
VOL. II Dd
384 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
horse, man, and bird represent the Hun Attila, whose badge was a
falcon, and whose career deeply impressed the imagination of Europe
in the fifth century. Another paper on this subject by the same
author was pubHshed in Revue ArcJiMogiqiie^ 5th Ser., 14 (1921),
The first common seal of Newcastle-upon-Tyite. — Mr. C. H. Hunter
Blair, F.S.A., sends the following note : It has been generally believed
that there is no known example of the seal of an English city or town
which can be dated before the last quarter of the twelfth century.
Sir W. H. St. John Hope in his article upon the ' Municipal Seals of
I
First Seal of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. (^)
England and Wales' ' does not mention an earlier one than that of
Exeter which is of that date, nor was there an earlier one known to
me until, whilst writing upon the seals of this northern city, I had
occasion to examine closely its first common seal, an illustration of
which is here given. It represents a castellated gateway, the lower
part masoned by intersecting diagonal lines which are also upon the
single merlon at each side. The closed door is also marked by
similar, though finer, lines, probably to indicate ironwork. Above
the gateway rises a lofty battlemented tower represented with a plain
surface as though to show that it is of wood ; upon the face of this
tower are two plain Norman kite-shaped shields. The legend in
Roman capitals reads :
* COMMVHe : SIGItifi : HOVICHSTRI • SaPTIHKM
The whole style of the seal speaks of its early date. The restraint,
the sense of dignity and proportion of the central device are typical of
mid-twelfth century art, whilst the kite-shaped shields with uncharged
^^Proc. Soc. Ant.^ xv, p. 435.
NOTES 385
surfaces tell the same tale, as they are not found on seals after
c, A.D. 1 13 ',-40. The form of the legend, its early type of Roman
capitals with the rude uncial G, the open E, and above all the
reversed N (N) all point to a date in the first half of the twelfth
century, but even if this is considered too early I do not think it is
possible to date it later than c. A.D. 1150, so that, if I am right, it yet
remains, by some quarter of a century, the earliest-known seal of an
English town. The earliest impression now on record is Michaelmas
A.D. 1233,' the» earliest one now extant is attached to a deed of
A.D. 1308.' It continued in regular use for close upon five hundred
years, being ' lost at the storminge of the Towne ' ^ by the Scots on
19th October 1644, when all the archives of the town perished
with it.
Hangmans Stones.— \ti. a communication to Notes and Queries,
15 July 1922, our Fellow Mr. O. G. S. Crawford gives a descriptive
list of all known instances in Kngland and Wales (19 entries), and
suggests that the name was due to a gibbet in the immediate
neighbourhood. He finds that the stones are frequently on high
ground at the junction of three or more parishes and old trackways ;
and in three cases open-air courts are known to have been held on the
spot. It was customary to hang those convicted of sheep-stealing and
similar offences immediately sentence was delivered, and gallows hard
by the place of meeting would therefore be convenient. But the ques-
tion arises whether the Hundred Court had the power to hang a man
for that or any other offence ; and .Mr. Crawford thinks that if the
answer is in the affirmative, the origin of Hangman's Stones is no
longer a mystery.
Easter Sepulchre in East Bergholt Church, Suffolk. — The Easter
sepulchre has recently been discovered in East Bergholt Church in
the usual place. It was obviously made at some time later than
when the wall was built, as the plastering of the recess is very
uneven. The figure of our Lord painted on the wall seems to be
wearing a cope, fastened at the neck, but not showing any fastening,
and a body cloth. The right hand is raised in blessing ; the left is
also raised and may be holding a staff. The right leg is outside the
tomb, and the left one within it, as far as the knee. The plaster
background on which this figure is painted in black outline is
coloured red, now faded to a pink. The whole of the background
not taken up by the figure is covered with a beautiful free-hand
arabesque pattern in black. The date is perhaps the middle of the
fifteenth century, or a little later. The size of the recess is about
4 ft. 4 in. in length, and 2. ft. 6 in. in height. Its present depth is
9 in., but probably it was as much as double this depth originally.
The shelf would project, and there would be sides and a wooden top
or canopy, outside the face of the wall.
' Madox, Formulare /Ingticanum, p. 375.
■" Durham Treas., Misc. Chart., No. 6873.
^ Newcastle Council Minute Book, N.C. Record Series, i, 43.
D d 2
386
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Supposed Relic-holder from Shepperton. — Dr. Eric Gardner, F.S.A.,
Local Secretary for Surrey, forwards the following note : Shepperton
Manor House stands on the north bank of the Thames, above Walton,
almost exactly half-way between Shepperton church and the site of
the old church which was washed away in the latter half of the
sixteenth century, and now lies in the bed of the river. Remains
of it are dredged up from time to time, and its foundations occasionally
Supposed relic-holder from Shepperton. (i)
obstruct the river steamers when the water is unduly low. The
leaden vessel, here illustrated, was found in the river just off the east
end of the Manor House lawn, in association with the sunken masonry
which lies there. It measures approximately 6\ in. in height, and
4^ in. in diameter. Its close resemblance to the leaden relic-holders
described in the Antiquaries Journal, i, 271, makes it probable that it
is the relic-holder from the altar of old Shepperton church.
Mural painting i7i Little Baddow Church, Essex. — The Rev. J. Ber-
ridge in a letter in the Times Literary Supplement o{6t\i]v\yig22 reports
the discovery of a wall painting of St. Christopher in the usual place
on the north wall of Little Baddow church. The painting, which
measures about ic ft. by 7 ft., was until recently covered by a thin
coat of plaster and colour work. The saint is represented leaning on
his staff and carrying the Christ child, who holds an orb. At the side
is a church with belfry, bell, and turret, and other figures are also to
be faintly seen. The background is red powdered with flowers. The
upper part of the painting is well preserved, but the lower is con-
siderably worn. Beneath the painting can be seen in places traces of
earlier decoration, suggesting blocks of masonry.
Excavations af Abingdon Abbey. — Mr. A. E. Preston, F.S.A., on
behalf of the Excavation Committee, forwards the following report:
Excavations on the site of the former Abbey of Abingdon have been
NOTES 387
in progress for some weeks under a committee including the Director
of the Society (Mr. C. R. Peers) and Mr. A. \V. Clapham, F.S'.A., both
of whom have given a general oversight to the operations. The work
was undertaken with the object of recovering the position and dimen-
sions of the Norman church and conventual buildings of about 1091-
U20, with so much of the two earlier Saxon churches as it might be
possible to find. The latter churches date from about A. D. 700 and
A. D. 960 respectively.
The position of the earlier of the Saxon churches relative to the
Norman church is approximately known from the Abbey Chronicle,
but there is no guide to the situation of the strange intermediate
church built by Ethelwold in the middle of the tenth century.
Trenches have been opened in various directions and have revealed
ditches filled with mortar and small stones showing where walls once
stood, and here and there the solid stone foundations of walls have been
met with. These unfortunately never continue for more than short
distances. The transepts and cloisters have been approximately located.
It is hoped that, if funds permit the excavations to be continued, more
definite results may soon be obtained.
From an. exhibit in the Reading Public Museum of two Romano-
British vessels found some years ago, in conjunction with skulls and
other human remains, it was suspected that there had been a Romano-
British occupation of the site long before the Abbey, and this is now
made evident by the abundance of sherds found in almost every
position. The occupation seems to have been of a permanent character
as, according to the Ashmolean authorities, the sherds cover about
the first three centuries of our era.
Everywhere on the northern and western sides of the supposed site
of the Norman church human remains are plentifully found — always in
a state of great disorder except as regards the surface and bottom
layers. Many of the deeper burials are in parallel grave spaces or
rows formed by slabs of stone placed edgewise, and in some cases
with thin pieces of stone placed over the head and shoulders. No
relics to mark the period of these burials have so far been found, but
few of them have yet been properly examined.
The first excavations were begun at a point designed to be in the
quire, and a full-length skeleton (apparently medieval) was found
immediately underneath, at a shallow depth. This was surrounded by
a cement pavement or bed that may have carried an altar-tomb to
cover the head of the body that was slightly projecting above the
ground-level. Below this skeleton was a 15-inch layer of black earth
teeming with Romano-British fragments, and below that again a cobble
pavement, something like a cart-way, resting on the natural soil. The
pavement is a parallelogram of about 14 ft. by 8 ft. At least one
other skeleton was found on the black earth above this pavement.
On the south side of the pavement the ditch of a wall about 3 ft. thick
abruptly terminates it.
Two instances of burials of children (from 6 to 10 years of age
according to the teeth) have been met with in the thickness of the stone
foundations at about 2 ft. under the surface. The masonry seems to
have been hacked out for the purpose. Fragments of encaustic floor
388 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
tiles of the thirteenth and fourteenth century have also been found —
some of them bearing heraldic designs.
Details of levels, depths, and so forth, are being preserved to enable
proper plans and sections to be prepared in due course.
Egypt Exploration Society. — The expedition to Tell el-Amarna
under the direction of Mr. C. Leonard Woolley worked on four distinct
sites. In the city itself the vizier Nekht's house was the most imposing
yet found. In the eastern foothills a complete plan of the walled village
(discovered last season) was obtained. It was evacuated under Tut-
ankh-amen. A river temple, partly underlying Hagg Gandib, pro-
duced Akhenaten reliefs, but was occupied as late as XXVI th dynasty.
Finally, Maru-Aten, the Precinct of the Disc, was uncovered at the
south end of the plain. In the centre lay a lake, around which were
grouped trees, flower-beds, and a number of buildings in stone or
brick, some of them richly decorated. Outside stood the royal kennels
containing the bones of the king's greyhounds.
An exhibition was held early in July at the Society of Antiquaries.
The walls were hung with plans, coloured elevations, drawings of
painted pottery, and naturalistic decoration — the work of Mr. F. G.
Newton. Original objects included relief-heads of Akhenaten, the
inscribed door-jamb from Nekht's house, specimens of frescoed pave-
ments, fragments of sculptured drums and panels, Aegean sherds, and
many objects of domestic use from the walled village.
British School of Archaeology in Egypt. — Last winter's excavations
by Professor Flinders Petrie were conducted first at Abydos between
the Shuneh and the Deir, and afterwards at Oxyrhynchus. On the
former site 1st dynasty and later graves were found ; on the latter the
great theatre and the colonnade were examined and planned.
The antiquities brought to England were exhibited, as usual, at
University College, Gower Street, throughout July. The fine collec-
tion of 1st dynasty objects included two ivory tablets of king Zer,
ivory figures of lions used as gaming pieces, seven stelae with names,
four ebony cylinder seals, aragonite vases, and copper tools. Other
noteworthy dynastic finds were some thirty inscribed stelae of Middle
Kingdom and later dates, strings of carnelian beads (one with lions'
claws) of Xllth dynasty, and large portions of a papyrus of the Book
of the Dead with delicately painted vignettes (XVIIIth or XlXth
dynasty). Of Christian date were a number of Greek papyri, Hebrew
MSS. of second and third centuries, a beautiful green glass bottle with
engraved patterns, and some fine architectural sculpture from the
Oxyrhynchus theatre and tombs belonging to the age of Justinian.
Besides the above was a very large collection of High and Low Desert
flints from Abydos and microliths from Helwan which have been
catalogued by Miss G. Caton-Thompson.
Spanish Archaeology. — Discoveries in the Iberian peninsula may at
any moment throw light on prehistoric times in the British Isles, and
three recent publications are worthy of attention. The bell-shaped
beaker is certainly of Neolithic Age in the caves of centr^U Spain, and
NOTES 389
especially in Andalucia, and spread to other parts of the peninsula in
the early Copper Age. Professor Hubert Schmidt's opinion that the
bell-beaker originated in Spain is confirmed by Serior Alberto del
Castillo, who recognizes its predecessor in the incised ware of the cave
region {La Cerdviica incisa . . . f crimen del vaso campaniformc :
Barcelona, 1 922). The t)'pe spread from south to north, and reached the
extreme north-west and north-east of the peninsula, though the route
is still open to Qonjecture. Professor Bosch Gimpera publishes a longer
paper on the Kelts and their civilization in the Iberian peninsula
(Madrid, 1921), with plates of objects and maps of distribution. In
a table he divides the Early Iron Age into (i) post-Hallstatt I, fifth
century to about 330 B.C. (2) post-Hallstatt II, from about 330-250
B.C., and (3) Iberian or Keltiberian, represented at Numantia, about
250-133 B.C. The Kelts came without doubt in the sixth century
B.C. from southern France through the western passes of the Pyrenees
(Roncesvalles), as the Iberians in the north-east of Spain were hardly
touched by the Hallstatt culture. The large iron sword of Hallstatt
is unknown in Spain, but the bronze antennac-sword is fairly common ;
and as it belongs to the period 650-500 in France, it serves to date the
Keltic invasion. The ancient texts are here carefully reviewed ; and
a special study of those relating to the south-west has lately been made
by Mr. George Bonsor {Tar /esse : Hispanic Society of America).
Proposed Internatioual Institnie of Classical Archaeology.— K\. the
invitation of Mrs. Arthur Strong, F.S.A., and M. Jean Colin, a few
scholars of different nationalities — American, Belgian, British, Dutch,
French, German, and Italian — met a few weeks ago at the British School
of Rome, to consider the advisability of the formation of an International
Institute of Archaeological Studies, with the object of bringing to the
notice of scholars all over the world, more easily and rapidly than has
hitherto been possible, the literary activities of different countries in
the field of archaeological and hfstorical studies, and of initiating the
publication of large works of a general character, which require the
collaboration of institutes and scholars of various nations.
In view of the immense output of the present day, it was considered
absolutely necessary to provide summaries and bibliographical notices
of publications with as great completeness as possible, and it was
further thought that it would be advisable to establish an understand-
ing between various institutes and reviews, which already publish
bibliographical indexes, with a view to the unification of their work.
It was also thought that it might be advisable to initiate the publi-
cation of some large corpus or repertoire of archaeological material,
for example a corpus of small bronzes or reliefs, etc., and to publish
a bulletin, which would without undue delay give a summary of new
discoveries in the whole of the classical world, descriptions of which
had already been published in the various countries. In order to
ensure the completion of a work of this kind, it was considered that it
would be necessary to have in each country correspondents for the
various branches of study, who would send information to Rome to be
collected and co-ordinated by the International Institute. The tem-
porary address of the Institute is the British School, Valle Giulia, Rome.
390 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Archaeology in Palestitie. — The Mandate for Palestine constituting
Great Britain the Mandatory Power, which was approved by the
Council of the League of Nations on 24th July, contains the following
provisions regarding the antiquities of the country :
Article 21. — The Mandatory shall secure the enactment within twelve
months from this date, and shall ensure the execution of a Law of Antiquities
based on the following rules. This law shall replace the former Ottoman Law
of Antiquities, and shall ensure equality of treatment in the matter of archaeo-
logical research to the nationals of all States Members of the League of
Nations :
1. 'Antiquity' means any construction or any product of human activity
earlier than the year 1700.
2. The law for the protection of antiquities shall proceed by encouragement
rather than by threat. Any person who, having discovered an antiquity
without being furnished with the authorization referred to in paragraph 5,
reports the same to an official of the competent Turkish Department, shall be
rewarded according to the value of the discovery.
3. No antiquity may be disposed of except to the competent Turkish
Department, unless this Department renounces the acquisition of any such
antiquity. No antiquity may leave the country without an export licence from
the said Department.
4. Any person who maliciously or negligently destroys or damages an
antiquity shall be liable to a penalty to be fixed.
5. No clearing of ground or digging with the object of finding antiquities
shall be permitted, under penalty of fine, except to persons authorized by the
competent Turkish Department.
6. Equitable terms shall be fixed for expropriation, temporary or permanent,
of lands which might be of historical or archaeological interest.
7. Authorization to excavate shall only be granted to persons who show
sufficient guarantees of archaeological experience. The Turkish Government
shall not, in granting these authorizations, act in such a way as to eliminate
scholars of any nation without good grounds.
8. The proceeds of excavations may be divided between the excavator and
the competent Turkish Department in a proportion fixed by that Department.
If division seems impossible for scientific reasons, the excavator shall receive
a fair indemnity in lieu of a part of the find.
Obituary Notice
William Goivlafid. — William Gowland was born in 1842. After
completing his studies with distinction at the Royal School of Mines,
of which he became an Associate, he went to Japan, and there held
the position of Head of the Mint for many years. After his return to
England, he sought admission to the Society of Antiquaries and was
elected a Fellow pn 7th March 1895. His knowledge of chemistry
and of mineralogy was of great service to the Society, and his first
contribution to our Proceedings was based on a chemical analysis of
the bronze and copper hoards at Grays Thurrock in Essex and
OBITUARY NOTICE 391
Southall in Middlesex, described by our present President on i«th
March 1H97. He added to this and frequent subsequent Communi-
cations observations on ancient metallurgical processes in the light of
those with which he had become familiar in Japan and in Korea.
On 2cth April and 6th May in the same year, he read a paper on the
chambered tumuli and burial mounds of Japan, which is printed in the
fifty-fifth volume oi Archaeologia. Thenceforth our Proceedings con-
tain irequent ^evidence of the part his profound knowledge enabled
him to take in our discussions. He was elected on the Council in
1 899, and on the i8th May of the same year read a second Archaeologia
paper (Ivi) on the early metallurgy of copper, tin, and iron in Europe
as illustrated by ancient remains and primitive processes surviving in
japan. Other papers followed on the remains of a silver refinery at
Silchester, and on the early metallurgy of silver and lead, both in
Archaeologia Ivii.
Perhaps his most notable service to the Society was that which he
successfully carried out at Stonehenge. He undertook in 1901 the
restoration to its original position of the Luge stone which was then
leaning at a dangerous angle, and his account in the fifty-eighth
volume o{- Archaeologia of the measures he adopted for that purpose,
of the objects of archaeological import which were revealed by his
excavations and of their bearing on the probable age of the monu-
ment, is of great interest. More recently, when Stonehenge and the
adjacent land had been given to the nation by Sir C. H. Chubb, and
HM. Oflice of Works had entrusted to our Society the direction of
the work, the Council unanimously requested Mr. Gowland to act for
them, but his health did not enable him to do so.
Mr. Gowland was appointed by Lord Dillon a Vice-President of the
Society in 1902, and served the usual term of four years. He was
again appointed to the same office by Sir Hercules Read in 1908, and
since 1902 he had been a member of the Executive Committee.
During this long period of servfce, he was assiduous in his attendance
at the weekly meetings of that committee, and his advice was of great
value to the Society. In 1905 he was appointed professor of
Metallurgy in the Imperial College of Science and Technology. He
was elected F.R.S. in 1909. He also served as President of the Insti-
tute of Metals and of the Royal Anthropological Institute, before
which he delivered a Huxley Lecture.
His last paper read before us was on 30th May 1918, on silver in
prehistoric and protohistoric times, being the first part of a complete
study of silver in Roman and earlier times. It appears in the sixty-
ninth volume of Archaeologia.
He was a typical instance of the high place in the study of antiquity
that a man acquires who makes himself a complete master of one
branch of it. Those who were honoured by his friendship do not need
to be reminded of the genial qualities of his character.
Edward Brabrook.
Reviews
La civilisation incolithique dans la pdninsnle ibdriqnc, par Nils Aberg
(Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond, Uppsala, No. 25). io|x6f;
pp. xiv + ao4. Uppsala, Leipzig, and Paris. 15 kr.
The great advances in archaeological research which have been
made in recent years in the Iberian peninsula, more particularly in
Spain, have reawakened among archaeologists outside the peninsula
the interest which was raised nearly forty years ago by the publication
of the late Professor Cartailhac's Les ages prihistoriqiies dans I'Espagne
et dans le PorUigal. The abundance of material discovered since the
appearance of that work has placed the archaeology of the peninsula
on an entirely different footing, and consequently Dr. Aberg's book is
very welcome, inasmuch as it presents a very useful survey of the
chalcolithic period as known up to the present time. The more so, as
with its numerous illustrations it supplements the admirable con-
spectuses published in recent years by Professor Bosch Gimpera in
his appendix to Schulten's Hispcinia (Spanish translation) and his
Preliistoria Catalan.
But the purpose of Dr. Aberg's work goes beyond a mere survey.
He, like other northern archaeologists, in seeking for an explanation
of certain problems of northern and central European prehistory has,
by his study of the material from the Iberian peninsula, arrived at
a point when, to quote his own words used in a particular connexion,
' Je crois pouvoir dire aujourd'hui avec quelque certitude^que I'influence
etrangcre . . . est I'influence iberique '. In short. Dr. Aberg finds in
Spain and Portugal the clue to many phenomena, not only in France
and the British Isles, but also in Germany and Scandinavia. His
conclusions are mainly based on a study of the pottery, and in what
he terms the Palmella-Ciempozuelos pottery to which the beakers of
the peninsula belong, he sees the forbears, not only of the whole
beaker-pottery of Central Europe, but also of such classes as the
Schonfelder ceramic of Germany and the Augerum pottery of
Sweden.
This diffusion of the Iberian influence follows, in his opinion, two
lines, one by way of Western France perhaps by land or sea, the other
through France along the Rhone to the Rhine. The suggestion of a
connexion between the beakers of Central Europe and Spain is not
new, but not even the adducement of material from Haute Savoie
makes the leap-frog transmission of the beaker and allied types
by a land-route from Spain to Central Germany, which Dr. Aberg's
argument postulates, any easier to accept. Nor is such a theory
helped by the comparisons (to which allusion is made) between the
wares of El Argar and those of Unetic and the like. In both cases
REVIEWS 393
the difficulty is the same, natnely, the existence of wide intervening
areas in which no substantial link occurs. The wholesale transporta-
tion of pottery-types from one region to another is only affected by
migration of the makers themselves, and any such migration in the
present case is inconceivable.
Dr. Aberg, in placing the centre of his chalcolithic culture in
Portugal, assigns to it a comparatively short duration, and thinks that
the dolmens, megalithic tombs and grottoes, with their numerous
burials, represent a dense population. If this be so, what happened to
this population in the Bronze Age, of which the remains are admittedly
scanty as compared with those of the earlier period ? It may be that the
extension of the use ofbronze into the north of Europe diverted the trade
in copper in part from the peninsula to other sources, such as those of
the British Isles to which Cornish tin and Irish gold lent additional
attractions. In that event the chalcolithic culture of the peninsula, even
after it had begun to influence other parts of Europe, may have survived
in simple form unaffected by outside influences over several centuries,
followed by a like persistence of the El Argar culture. Thus it may
be possible to bring the latter, as suggested by the long swords of
El Argar, -to within measurable distance of the traditional founding of
Tartessus and the coming of the Iron Age, filling the gap with the
Bronze Age types of implements which are more numerous than
Dr. Aberg's lists would suggest.
In tracing the expansion of Iberian influence to the British Isles
some interesting suggestions are made, notably that the decoration of
a class of round-bottomed food-vessels is derived from the Palmella
group of pottery. This particular class of food-vessel is practically
confined to Ireland, with offshoots into western Scotland, and so far
keeps step with the diffusion of tombs of the New Grange type. But,
whereas the megalithic tombs and the Palmella pottery are con-
temporaneous in the peninsula, there is no proof that the same holds
good for Britain and Ireland. And why, if Ireland shows so much
influence from the Palmella bowls, did she not adopt also the Palmella
beakers in an equal degree ? The Irish bowls stand typologically too
late in the British scries to have any links with Portugal, and Dr. Aberg's
comparison omits all consideration of the evolution of the distinctive
British food-vessel from the equally distinctive British Neolithic pottery
as traced by Mr. Reginald Smith. In England, again, this influence
must have been of a more indirect nature than Dr. Aberg would lead
us to suppose. Apart from a certain type of zonal decoration which
is found in all the beaker groups, only one or two English beakers
bear the faintest resemblance in form to the Spanish type. Further,
however much the Folkton drums may recall Iberian objects, they are
certainly not imports, for Canon Greenwell distinctly states that they
are made of local stone.
There is perhaps at the moment a tendency to overestimate the
influences emanating from the peninsula in prehistoric times. The
general conclusions arrived at by Dr. Aberg are nevertheless suggestive,
and will need to be borne in mind in any future research into the
problems which he discusses.
E. T. Leeds.
394 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The E7iglish Village : the Origin and Decay of its Coniinwiity. By
Harold Peake, F.S.A. ^|x5|; pp. 251, with 14 plnns. Benn
Brothers, 1922. 15J.
The material contained in this book formed the substance of lectures
given at the request of the Newbury Trades and Labour Council.
O fortunati sua si bona norintl
In the first few pages Mr. Peake describes the village community
of the south of England, and its various types, as it existed in its
prime. He shows the absolute equality of the villagers as a whole
only to present the reader with the anomaly of the existence of a
drone in the hive, who lives by the work of others.
General considerations might, perhaps, explain this state of things
to a certain degree. A community based on the principle that none
is after or before another postulates, it would seem, the existence of an
impartial arbiter, to whom the disputes which arise even in a band of
brothers can be referred for a decision which none may gainsay. It is
only natural that the son should assimilate his father's experience in
the >ettlement of disputes and be his normal successor. An hereditary
judgeship would thus be formed, to which the charges and perquisites
of leadership would gradually be attached.
It is, however, well for the reader that the author does not accept
this obvious and, perhaps, crude explanation. For in the following
chapters he deals with the history of mankind from the earliest times
and in the most remote places so clearly, that every one may read
and grasp the meaning of much that in less human pages can only
carry its message to the specialist. He shows how successive periods
of world famine, and the migrations caused thereby, in their latter end
superimposed on the peaceful, progressive, and democratic land-
workers of an English village a Nordic chief, whose remote ancestors
roamed the steppes, a chief whose virtues were independence, pride of
race, strength, and justice, and who failed in those domestic qualities
which had made his subjects reach a state of civilization in many ways
far beyond his own.
In this part of his work Mr. Peake is wise in presenting probable
theories without too many qualifications and in laying down the rule
without emphasizing the exceptions. Any other method would have
been fatal to a clear presentment of his theory in the space at his dis-
posal. He is, however, dealing with so long a period that his evidence
changes its character as the book progresses. It is at first archaeo-
logical. From Anglo-Saxon times onwards it becomes, as he indicates
on p. 134, progressively diplomatic ; from the reign of Elizabeth there
is also the evidence of a body of literature ; and there is a fourth period,
which is continually shifting, when the discussion ranges around what
we ourselves have seen and our fathers have told us.
The author's treatment of the second of these periods, which is the
most vital of all to his story of the rise and fall of the village com-
munity, carries conviction of its general truth and its accuracy in
details. There is, however, one curious omission, and there is a tendency
to antedate events and to anticipate the death of moribund institutions.
He places due emphasis on the economic importance of the Black
.Death ; but he has little or nothing to say of the central events of the
REVIEWS
395
two following centuries, the Wars of the Roses, and the partial decay
and total dissolution of the monasteries.
To the small class of Nordic lords the Wars of the Roses and the
subsequent Tudor rule must have been a territorial cataclysm ; even in
mere numbers their loss must have been comparable to that which the
whole community sufifered at the time of the Great Pestilence. iWovi
homines then, as now. took their place ; and, then as now, they failed
to fill the place of their predecessors in the esteem of the countryside.
The effect of \hc change in the manorial system must have been
wholly bad. The Dissolution removed the other great class of land-
lords and let in a fresh flood of new men, who probably failed to live
up to the high traditions which Glastonbury and the other great
monasteries had established first as pioneers in uncultivated places
and then as landlords. Both these events were directly responsible for
the existence of rogues and vagabonds, which (p. 180) the author
appears to attribute solely to the break up of the manorial system.
It is hardly correct to say (p. 172) that after the Peasants' Revolt
the manorial system broke down completely: it would be closer to the
mark to say that its decline was continuous from that date ; again, on
p. 167 the. dates given for the use of brick in building appear to be
earlier than is compatible with what is known of the history of brick-
making in England. The statement (p. 130) that the shire court
met rarely in Saxon times, and that we have little evidence as to its
procedure, is hard to reconcile with the fact that the early plea rolls
contain a number of entries in which the proceedings in the county are
recited at some length ; being a survival of earlier times it is unlikely
to have changed its functions or increased its activity during the
century succeeding the conquest.
Interwoven with the elaboration of the main theory of the book is
a clear and patently fair account of the Inclosures, and also a number
of passages in which much light is thrown on the relations of various
local units of administration, such as the township, the manor, and the
parish. The latter is a subject that would amply repay close investi-
gation. It is hedged around with difficulties. There is local divergence :
in some counties, such as Cambridgeshire, there is generally the same
name for parish, manor, and township ; in others, such as Hertfordshire,
the parish contains a number of manors, but townships other than
manors are comparatively rare ; in others the divergence between the
three is very marked and reaches, perhaps, its widest in Devonshire.
It also appears probable that for fiscal purposes, as in subsidy rolls, the
unit chosen approximates more closely to the parish than in Feet of
Fines and other purely legal records, where lands are defined as being
situated in places apparently so small that it is not certain that they
could be properly described as townships or village communities, or
as anything more definitt than localities.
Mr. Peake is evidently a careful proof-reader ; the only misprint of
any interest is in a note on page 91, where, from the spelling of a well-
known bridge in Oxford, one may infer that the author's interests are
on the Cam rather than the Isis.
The index is brief but clear and, so far as it has been tested, accurate.
There is also a Bibliography of some length ; the omission of Record
396 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
publications is surprising and the insertion of friends of our youth, '
such as Horace and Lucretius, is perhaps unnecessary.
The plans are, generally, obscure. Thrown on the screen and
explained by the lecturer, they were probably adequate ; but in a new
edition they could be greatly improved by the insertion of a few place-
names, and the use of clearer boundary marks. The plans of the ideal
village in the last chapter suggest a forbidding rectangularity such as
that of the second book of Euclid, which, it is clear from the letter-
press, is not the author's ideal.
This chapter, in which Mr. Peake describes the English village of
his dreams and hopes, demands a paragraph to itself. Just as one can
read the book as a whole and give unqualified praise to the clear and
careful way in which the evolution of the township is traced, without
accepting the underlying theory of the Nordic Overman, so the last
chapter commands the sympathy, not only of the optimist, but of the
pessimist. The latter, however, sadly recognizes that mechanical
science, with its ruthlessness and its scorn of the functions of the indi-
vidual worker, is the foe of much that is best in our civilization, and
that the motor-car and motor-lorry will -probably exercise a centralizing
effect which may prevent Mr. Peake's dream of a self-sufficient village
community from attaining reality. The doctor, the butcher, and the
baker will prefer to use their motors to work large tracts of country
from one of the larger market-towns, such as Leighton Buzzard,
Devizes, or, may one add, Newbury ; the farm labourers will be taken
in lorries to their daily labours ; at nightfall the village will, in the
main, become a place of rest for pensioners with a taste for gardening,
parsons, poets, and antiquaries. C. T. FLOWER.
The Saxon Bishops of Wells : a Historical Study in the Tejith Century.
1 91 8, pp. 70. 5J-. St. Oszvald and the Church of Worcester. 1919,
pp.52, ^^s. 6d. Somerset Historical Essays. 1921, pp. viii-f- 160.
io.y. 6d. By J. Armitage RoBiNSON, D.D., F.B.A., Dean of
Wells. London, British Academy (Milford).
The six essays contained in the last of these three publications can
be taken together with the two papers which preceded them as a series
of contributions to the history of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth
centuries in the west of England. Beginning with the foundation of
the see of Wells in 909 or 910, and ending with the exile of Bishop
Jocelin in 1209, our Fellow the dean of Wells has subjected a con-
siderable number of documents to a patient and searching criticism,
and has arrived at conclusions, interesting in themselves, which involve
a good deal of revision of such works of reference as Hardy's edition
of Le Neve's Fasti. The Saxon Bishops of Wells is mostly concerned
with the criticism of the lists of bishops to be found in MS. C.C.C. Cam-
bridge, 183, as compared with those in MSS. Cotton, Vespasian, B. 6,
and Tiberius, B. 5 and with the evidence of chronicles and charters. It
makes out a very, good case for placing Athelm's translation to
Canterbury on the death of Archbishop Plegmund in 923 instead of
the accepted date 914. The dean of Wells, agreeing with Mr. G. J.
Turner, accepts as genuine the charter (Birch, Cart. Saxon. 641) which
REVIEWS 397
fixes the coronation of Athelstan on 4 September, 925, and makes
Athelm one of the bishops assisting. Accordingly, he places Athelm's
death on 8 January, 926. Incidentally he discusses the date of
St. Dunstan's birth, and shows that it is almost impossible to accept
925, providing at the same time a reasonable explanation of the
appearance of that date in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The succession
of the bishops is brought down to the death of bishop Brihtwig in
Si. OsicaU dud the Church of Worcester controverts the view that
there was a Church of St. Mary at Worcester, in addition to the
cathedral church of St. Peter, before St. Oswald's time. Here, as in
the previous paper, the argument rests on the evidence of charters, in
the criticism of which the author makes no claim to be an expert. It
can only be said that in both cases he seems to prove his point, and
perhaps the more convincingly because he appeals to considerations
which are within the comprehension of the unlearned, rather than to
the judgement of the ' Phronimos '.
The first of Xhe Essays is a close examination of William of Malmes-
bury's De Autiquitate Glastouieusis Ecclesiae as compared with the
so-called third edition of his Gesta Rcgum. The result of this is an
almost conclusive proof that the text of the former work has been
largely interpolated after its author's death, and that the more mythical
parts of it can be safely rejected as late additions. The second essay,
on The SaXon Abbots of Glastoubury, compares William of Malmes-
bury's list of the early abbots with that in MS. Cotton, Tiberius, B. 5,
which is regarded as a tenth- century compilation from tombs and
martyrological entries, and therefore less trustworthy, as regards the
earlier abbots, than the list made by William from the evidence of the
charters.
The next essay, on The First Deans of Wells, deals with the trans-
ference of the see to Bath by bishop John of Tours, and the refounding
of the chapter of Wells about 1140 by bishop Robert on the model of
that of Salisbury with a dean instead of a provost. The history of the
deans is continued in 12 13, and relates the contest between the houses
of Wells, Glastonbury, and Bath for the right of electing the bishop.
Early Somerset Archdeacous. the fourth essay, supersedes Hardy's
imperfect list by a carefully constructed table, mainly from the docu-
ments included in the Calendar of the MSS. of the Dean and Chapter of
Wells published by the Historical MSS. Commission. The puzzling
description of the same person alternately as archdeacon of Wells and
archdeacon of Bath is duly noted and explained.
The last two essays are on Peter of Blois and Bishop Joceliu and the
Interdict. The former of these maintains the substantial authenticity
of Peter's Letters as against the view of the late Mr. W. G. Searle, and
incidentally corrects Le Neve's list of the archdeacons of London. The
latter shows from the evidence of the Patent and Close Rolls that
Jocelin and his brother Hugh, afterwards bishop of Lincoln, stayed by
King John until his personal excommunication made it impossible to
do so any longer.
It may be said in conclusion that these essays are not only of
permanent value, but are very pleasant reading, and not least because
398 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of the modesty of their tone and the deference shown to earlier scholars
whose mistakes they correct. The author and the British Academy
are both to be congratulated on the series. CHARLES JOHNSON.
Uancien art Serbe : Ics kglises. By Gabriel Millet. i2|xio;pp.
208. Paris ; E. de Boccard. 1919.
The distinguished author of this book, well known for his studies
on the monastery of Daphni, the churches at Mistra, and the Greek
school of church building in Byzantine times, introduces us in this
finely illustrated volume to the attractive field of Serbian architecture.
The material is treated with the lucidity to which readers of M. Millet's
archaeological work are accustomed. The first part, introductory in
character, gives a summary of Serbian history and civilization, a general
survey of religious foundations in the country, and an appreciation of
Serbian art, with an investigation of its origins and of the influences
affecting its development. In the second part the chief buildings are
passed in review and critically examined.
The Serbs, a pastoral people, crossed the Danube in the seventh
century, and were converted to Christianity in the ninth. Over-
shadowed by the Bulgarians in the tenth century, and subjected to
the Byzantine Empire during part of the eleventh, they did not fulfil
their destiny until the time of Stefan Nemanya, who reigned in the
latter part of the twelfth century, and died in A.D. 1200 in the newly-
founded Serb monastery of Chilandari on Mount Athos, where his son,
under the religious name of Sava, was at the time a monk. The .series
of the greater Serbian churches opened with Stefan Nemanya's founda-
tion at Studenitza, and continued with slight intermission until the final
Turkish triumph of 1459.
The geographical position of Serbia brought its people into relation
with Dalmatia and Italy on the west, and on the south with Salonika
and Byzantium, by way of the Morava and Vardar valleys. The
character of Serbian art is due to the skilful manner in which the
Latin and Byzantine elements were taken up into a new art, eclectic,
but following the lines marked out for it by the national genius. The
economic basis for the great expansion of building activity in the reign
of Milutin (1282-1321) is to be sought in the exploitation of the mines
of Novo Brodo and Yanyevo, which made the Serbian kings wealthy,
and led to important commerce with Dalmatia and Italy, chiefly
through the port of Ragusa, Without the material resources thus
placed at their command the numerous monasteries with their graceful
and often sumptuous churches could never have been founded.
Serbian churches fall into three main groups : (i) those erected by
Stefan Nemanya and his successors down to the close of the thirteenth
century in the north and west of the country ; (ii) those built by Milutin,
Dushan, and others from that period down to the last quarter of the four-
teenth century in the region, partly in the upper Vardar valley, under
Byzantine artistic influence ; (iii) the foundations of the Despot Lazar,
his widow Militza.and his .son Stephen before the disaster of Kossovo,
and afterwards, in the respite of half a century afforded the Serbs by
the Turkish defeat at the hands of Timur at Angora. The centre of
REVIEWS 399
this activity was again the north of the country, but now more to the
east, in the valley of the lower Morava.
The first group shows decided " Dalmato-Italian influence. The
churches are stone, single-naved, with Lombard blind arcading, and
Lombard ornament in their decorative sculpture. There is a little
French influence in the first half of the thirteenth century, chiefly
derived through Benedictines in the south of Italy. Hut Serbia never
carried the reproduction of Gothic far; her western models were in
the main Romanesque, and her earlier sculptured ornament often has
the same origin.
The second group began when the Serbs advanced into the Vardar
valley and took Skopliye (Uskub). They now built in brick, or with
alternating courses of brick and stone, developing the Byzantine ' Greek-
Cross ' type of church with nave and aisles, on lines of their own, often
losing the balance and proportion of the Byzantine model, but
succeeding in their effort after striking effect. In this period alone is
Serbian architecture closely assimilated to that of the East Roman
Empire, but even here the distinctive features are important and
numerous enough to refute the common belief that it is no more than
a branch of Byzantine.
The third group represents the period when the Serbs, already
shaken by the Turkish attack, drew back into the north, but into the
Morava region towards Hungary and Wallachia. We now find in
certain respects a reversion to the style of group i : the single-naved
church returns with Lombard arcading, and (by exception) facing with
stone. But other features are new, such as the free use of decorative
sculpture in stone upon brick buildings, the ornament inspired no
longer by Lombardy, but by the east ; and the addition of lateral
apses, giving the end of the church the trefoil or ' trilobal ' form, the
origin of which has been so frequently disputed. In M. Millets judge-
ment the form entered Serbia simply through imitation of a plan
common in the monastic churches on Mount Athos. These late
churches with their richness of external ornament in new combina-
tions of material, and with their unusual height, present us with types
which offend against Byzantine proportions, but undoubtedly have
individuality, and express the aspiration of a people different in tempera-
ment and nature from the Byzantine Greeks. Like the wonderful
mural paintings with which, in common with the older churches, they
are profusely decorated, they reveal a new artistic province of the
greatest interest for the interaction of East and West in the high
Middle Ages ; these paintings have already provided M. Millet with
much material for his iconographical studies, and it is to be hoped
that he may be able before long to make a number of them accessible
by a publication worthy of their intrinsic merit.
In the description of the buildings illustrating the work of the three
periods all the famous churches are shortly noticed, and of many
among them admirable photographic views are given, illustrating
either the whole, or some interesting detail : Studenitza, Dechani.
Lesnovo, Ravanitza, Krushevatz, Manasiya are presented in all their
variety of form and external decoration. Those members of the
Society of Antiquaries whose interest in Serbian architecture was
VOL. II E e
400 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
awakened by Sir Thomas Jackson's paper on the subject in Proceedings
XXX, lofif., will find in the figures and plates of this longer and
more comprehensive study an excellent illustration of what they then
heard, while the text will still further widen the horizon of their
knowledge.'
The volume is appropriately dedicated to the valiant Serbian people,
the depth of whose national feeling will be more perfectly understood
by those who have learned to appreciate the individual character of
Serb art, and the monuments in which, through many centuries of
chequered history, it has found such durable expression.
O. M. Dalton.
Calendar of Fine Rolls. Vol. vi. i 347-1356. ig|: x 7 ; pp. vii + 620.
London : H.M. Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1921.
50^.
In the latest volume of the Calendar of Fine Rolls, which has been
prepared by the late Mr. A. E. Bland and Mr. M. C. B. Dawes, the
French War and its consequences naturally fill a large place. The
volume opens with a series of documents relating to the loan of
20,000 sacks of wool intended to enable the King to continue the war
to a good end. The apportionment amongst the several counties
deserves study ; the largest contributions were expected from the
eastern and southern counties ; the collection was not made without
difficulty, and appears to have been attended with negligence and
fraud ; special allowance had to be made for Devon and Cornwall,
which had suffered much through frequent attacks by ships of war.
Other illustrations of the war were contained in the military assess-
ments, the provisions for the defence of the Scottish March, and for
keeping the seas. References to the Alien Priories, now often entrusted
to representatives of their mother houses, are of course frequent.
During a voidance of Ramsey Abbey in 1349 allowance is made for
the depression through the present pestilence, and later entries throw
light on the economic disturbance due to the Black Death. Two
entries relating to the Mendicant Orders in London allege that they
had made a practice of acquiring tenements which they rented out
contrary to their rule ; this is suggestive of the loss of repute by the
Friars in the latter part of the fourteenth century. These are, of
course, only a few instances of the many illustrations of administrative
problems which the volume contains. The index has been prepared
by Mr. Dawes and is of the copious and careful quality to which we
have become accustomed in recent Calendars. C. L. KiNGSFORD.
Henry VI. By Mabel E.Christie. 8| x 5^; pp. viii + 420. London :
Constable, ids.
This is the fourth volume to appear in a series dealing with the lives
of the kings and queens of England which is being produced under
the editorship of Mr. R. S. Rait and Mr. William Page. The volumes
which have so far been issued have all dealt with kings who bore the
' The reader may also consult M. J. Pupin, South Slav Monuments : 1. Serbian
Orthodox Church (Murray, 191 8), with introduction by Sir Thomas Jackson.
REVIEWS 401
name of Henry, but Mrs. Christie is unfortunate in that, unlike the
previous writers in the series, she has no hero of such strongly marked
character as to form the centre of interest in the events of his time.
For Henry VI. ' the most virtuous and most unfortunate of kings ', was,
truth to tell, the weakest, and his biographer is forced, instead of writing
a h'fe, to deal rather with the general history of his reign, in which he
himself played a somewhat shadowy and usually ineffectual part. It is
no fault of hers that the interest of the reader is shifted at different
periods to the\ictions of such more striking personalities as the dukes
of Bedford, Gloucester, and York, Jeanne d'Arc, and the Kingmaker.
For her history Mrs. Christie has relied mainly on contemporary
chronicles and the Paston letters, and for her character of the king on
Blakman's biography. These she has succeeded in weaving with no
little skill into a clear and well-written narrative. In the earlier period
the treatment in separate and alternate chapters of the events in
England and France was no doubt necessary, but is apt to confuse the
sequence of events at times. Thus, after reading in Chapter IV of
Gloucester's death in 1447 and York's subsequent dispatch to Ireland,
we are whirled back with hardly sufficient warning at the beginning
of Chapter V to the former's appointment as Captain of Calais in J436
and the latter's as Lieutenant of France. The same treatment also
causes a certain amount of repetition in the story. The events con-
nected with Bedford's return to England in 1433, '^"^ ^^e failure of his
efforts to bring about peace are twice told, namely on pp. 66. 67, and
again on p. 104. So also with the accounts of the Duke of Orleans'
release in 1440 (pp. 123. 162-3) ^"<^ of Suffolk's marriage negotiations
with Rene of Anjou in 1445 (pp. 138-9, 167).
The work is remarkably free from errors. One slip only has been
noted. The date of Henry V's death, which is correctly stated on
p. 3 to have occurred on 31st August 1422, is given in a foot-note on
the following pige as happening on 31st October. A note of com-
mendation may be added for the illustrations, which consist of reproduc-
tions of the three known portraits of the king, and of the contemporary
drawings in the Warwick Pageant and in B. M. Add. MS. 18S50, and
of a series of good sketch-maps. M. S. GlUSEPPl.
The Copper and Bronze Ages in South America, by Erland Norden-
-skiold; 1921. Translated into PInglish by G. E.FUHRKEN. 9^x6^;
pp. vii-H 196. Milford. \Hs.6d.
A treatise upon the early metal ages in South America should
receive a welcome both from archaeologists and from ethnologists.
Dr. Nordenskiold has endeavoured to supply one which deals compre-
hensively with the subject and which tends to throw much light upon
an interesting and hitherto somewhat obscure problem. To a great
extent he has succeeded in his task. He approaches it in a broad-
minded manner, and his deductions are based upon evidence culled
from very varied sources. In view of the meagre data as yet brought
together as the result of systematic excavation, there is little upon
which can be founded a strictly chronological series of culture-horizons,
and the general stratigraphical sequence of culture phases still requires
Ee a
402 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
elucidation from spade-work. In the main the author relies rather
upon typological evidence and upon the geographical dispersal of
particular types, together with a detailed study of chemical analyses
of South American metal objects. The substantial list of analyses is,
indeed, most valuable, and his collation of this aggregated material
is very suggestive. He aims at proving that throughout the Inca
Empire an age of copper preceded the age of bronze, and by his
deductions, based chiefly upon typological, distributional, and analytical
evidence, he is able to make out a strong case. He has brought the
observations of others to bear upon his own researches and gives
a useful bibliography of works consulted. He points out that in
Columbia copper alone was employed in making objects of metal
before the Conquest, and that in Ecuador and along the Peruvian
coast copper objects predominate ; whereas inland, in Peru and in
Bolivia, Chile and Argentina, bronze prevails. The Bronze Age may
have had its origin in the mountainous districts of Bolivia and Peru,
and have been disseminated thence northward and westward. It seems
likely that Bolivia was the chief source of supply of tin to Peru.
Dr. Nordenskiold discusses with an open mind and in an interesting
manner the question whether the Bronze Age in the New World
developed independentl)^ or was an outcome of influence from the
Old World, stating the case with impartiality.
The numerous classificatory tables, which occur throughout the book,
aim largely at differentiating between objects of pure copper and those
containing a proportion of tin, a difterentiation which is very material
to his argument. But ambiguities occur in the text which tend to
obscure his classification. For instance, the note appended to Map I
states that 'the figures give the number of objects analysed and proved
to be of bronze {pure coppery . The italics are mine. The important
point is to know whether they are of bronze or pure copper. It is also
confusing to note in the tabular lists of ' copper objects ' frequent
inclusion of objects whose metallic composition is Cu + Sn.
In many ways the book requires careful revision to eliminate the
numerous ambiguities, misprints, and other errors. The significance
of some of the tables should be rendered more clear. It would also
be satisfactory if all native names were printed in italics. The illus-
trations are very numerous and on the whole adequate, though several
might with advantage be improved.
The author, through his keen and thoughtful researches, has done
so much towards elucidating the problems arising from the comparative
study of South American cultures that his results are worthy of
a better and clearer presentment, and a carefully revised edition of his
works would bring out more fully their undoubted value, and would
do greater justice to the author. Henry Balfour.
Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts ^ relating to English affairs,
existifig in the archives and collections of Venice and in other
Libraries of Northern Italy. Vol. xxiii. 16^2-6. Edited by
Allen B. Hinds, MA. ic^xy, pp. Hi + 724. London: H.M.
Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1921. £^.
This is the eleventh volume edited by Mr. Hinds in this series.
REVIEWS
403
It bcj^an with documents relating to the year i2C2, published by
Rawdon Brown in 1864, and continued by Mr, Horatio F. Brbwn from
iS94to 1905. The field covered by the present volume is a wide one.
That France, Spain, and Austria should be included is natural, but
a large pari of this book is devoted to the affairs of Sweden, Poland,
and the Palatinate. The information relating to all these is fully and
carefully dealt with by the editor in his preface. In this he also
summarizes the light thrown on our navy, the levy of Ship Money,
the parliaments at London and in Ireland, and our relations with the
Vatican and Turkey. The question of the English mastery of the sea
looms largely in this book. To Hugo Grotius and his Marc Liberum
published in 161 8 came Seldon's reply of Mare Clausicm, and the
controversy can be followed in constant squabbles about ships. We
follow English domestic life in performances of Montagu's ' Shepherd's
Pastoral' (p. 28), the Queen's Masque (p. 334), and a University Masque
(p. 180). The queen holds a boat-race on the Thames and wins (p. 127).
London Bridge is on fire (p. 81). Sunday receptions at court are the
rule (p. 298). Art topics are frequent. There is the curious episode
of Ruzzini and his statues at Venice (p. 373). Rubens passes through
the Haguq with his pictures on the way to England (p. 464). The
Dutch ambassador presents the king with pictures by Tintoret and
Titian (p. 540). There are nine cases of pictures for the Earl of
Arundel (p. 419). In economics we have the Levant Company (p. 344),
the trade of English and Flemish ships to Gallipoli (p. ^^y'^), the
redemption of uncultivated estates in Istria (p. 389), and the Venetian
favour of free trade (p. 408}. There are vivid pictures of Charles the
First ' so fond of quiet and so hostile to Parliaments ' (p. 392), Laud in
disparaging colours (p. 86), and the Queen Mother, a difficult problem
(p. 524). One dispute is an heraldic one, on the arms of Savoy (pp 113,
116, and 260). With the trade in gold buttons (p. 57), football in
Florence (p. 50), and the supply of news-letters and regular postal
communication (p. 274) these notfes may close. Corver the ambassador
found us ' a most licentious people '. Gussoni's relation of England,
here epitomized at great length (pp. 361-70) is already known. The
index is first rate. Charles Sayle.
Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought. Edited by G. G.
Coui.TON, M.A. Social Life in the Days of Piers Plo7vman. By D.
Chadwick. 8| X 5^ ; pp. xiii -1- 125. Cambridge, at the University
Press, 1922. \os. dd.
Any series which appears under such auspices as those set out in
the general title given above is bound to secure an attentive reading
and perhaps a predisposition to favour. New series relating to
medieval matters (and the present is a very early volume in this one)
are unfortunately rare enough to make their entry one of considerable
importance : and the lines laid down by Mr. Coulton in his general
preface, though modest, are severely scientific and intended clearly to
introduce works whose subjects have been very carefully selected.
We must confess that in taking up Miss Chadwick's work we found
some difficulty in deciding precisely what end it was destined to serve.
404 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The importance of the poem, or poems, of Piers Ploxcman needs at
this date no emphasizing : and as an authority for English social life in
the late fourteenth century it has a position all its own. At the same
time, it must be remembered that Skeat (to mention no others)
bestowed upon it, between 1866 and 1885, probably more attention
than has ever been given to a work of this class.
Miss Chadwick, disclaiming at the outset any pretence to original
contribution, refers to her work alternatively as a precis or guide, and
as an index. A precis of what has now been published a good many
years and in a good many hundreds of pages, may not be without its
uses ; and no one can look at this book, with its businesslike prefaces
and serried foot-notes, without realizing that a great deal of labour and
a good knowledge of the text have gone to its making. The very lines,
however, which Miss Chadwick lays down for herself, mean that her
method must be subjected to close criticism : and we are afraid that it
cannot emerge scatheless.
In the first place, a precis should be extremely clear : there should
be an inevitable quality about its arrangement and order. In the
present example we can see no particular reason for the arrangement
apart from the personal taste of the compiler. The main headings, as
set out in a table of contents, are Secular and Regular Clergy; Secular
Government; Countiy Life; Tozvn Life; Wealth and Poverty of
Society; The Layman's Religion; Medieval Women; and four of these
have, between them, twelve sub-headings set out in the same table. In
the book itself there is a number of other sub-headings (practically
every one of the 105 pages displays a fresh one), which again appear
to be grouped according to the compiler's fancy. It will be seen that
the bulk of these sub-headings does not appear in the table of contents
(some of them have also escaped the index) so that one has to begin any
consideration of the book as a whole by making for oneself a further
precis. The rather daunting effect is not improved by somewhat
cumbrous foot-notes ; quotations, for reasons of space, as Miss Chadwick
explains, being comparatively rare.
Turning from the precis to the index we find one which in another
type of work might pass muster, but here, where it is an all-important
feature, must, we fear, be described as amateurish. We have every
sympathy with indexes which omit or fail, but this one seems to be
wrong in principle : there is no attempt at a grouping of subjects and
very little cross-reference. We find, taking at hazard a single opening,
such entries as Mahomet, g8 (this is in reference to the legend of
Mahomet's attempt to become Pope), and Mark, 102 (this is in reference
to a passage concerning clothes worth respectively a groat, a mark,
and a noble ; and the index, we may add, does not, under noble, refer us
to page 102). At the same place we find Jews, jo; lend money, 12,
yg ; dress of, yg, 80; virtues of 9/: this entry has the fault common
to amateurs of describing some items and not others (for Jews,^o,
conceals a reference to Jews who were converted, surely a matter at
least as important as the fact that Jews * lend money ') : and its
described items are not alphabetically arranged. We have purposely
taken the first three examples that offered, but subsequent examination
showed many similar and some worse ones. ^
REVIEWS 405
The other two items in the book are a List of Authorities men-
tioned in the foot-notes, which might perhaps be better away since it
provokes (no doubt quite unreasonable) queries as to its omissions ;
and an Appendix of Bible References which ' includes such references
... as are either obvious or have been pointed out by Skeat '.
It is not a pleasant duty to criticize adversely a volume in a series
which one would wish to welcome, showing as it does active enthusiasm
for subjects which receive at present too little attention. But we feel
bound to say that in view of the mass of unpublished medieval matter in
this country which is calling out for investigators, we regret the diversion
of these to tasks of compilation from printed material ; and that if such
compilations are to be made they require a better technique than is
seen in the present example. Hilary Jenkinson.
Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought. Edited by G. G
CoULTON. TJic Pastons and their England: studies in an age of
transition. By H. S. BENNETT. 8| x 5^. Pp. xx + 289. Cam-
bridge, at the University Press, 1922. \^s.
Mr. Bennett neither is nor professes to be a pioneer. A traveller on
so frequented a road as the Paston Letters can hardly fail to follow the
footsteps of others ; but he may be able to make a more detailed
exploration of the neighbouring country. ' Here is God's plenty ', as
he says ; but he has drawn largely on Mr. Kingsford's Stonor Letters
and other sources to illustrate a cursory survey of medieval life,
based on wide reading of the best books on the subject. There is
little opportunity of adding much new information ; his own statement
of his aims in the introduction is a fair description of the book : ' he
follows the fortunes of a typical English squire's family of the fifteenth
century and he sees what hopes and fears were theirs and how they
lived and thought, and how their environment conditioned their
actions . . . life as it was seen from a manor-house'. The earlier
chapters on the rise of the family centre round the notorious will
of Sir John Fastolf, by which the Pastons obtained control of his
immense property. Mr. Bennett leaves the impression that it was not
the act of an irresponsible old man under influence, but it is safe to
say that at any period such a will would have been res suspecta. It
may be noted that the well-known William Botoner, alias Worcester,
Fastolf 's secretary, chronicler and traveller, appears both in the text
and in the index under both names. After a distressing but too true
picture of the constraint used in medieval matches, we come upon the
really human episode of the marriage of Richard Calle, the steward,
with Margery Paston, his master's sister. Mr. Bennett describes
Richard as elderly, but he was young enough to marry again after
Margery's death. For, as the author might have told us, Andrew
Calle, a direct descendant by the second wife, was chaplain to the
Pastons then Pearls of Yarmouth, in the same part of Norfolk in 1683,
nearly 200 years later (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 27448, f. 239).
Margaret Brews, who married John Paston, must, from her letters,
have been a perfectly delightful person. The letter in which she
addresses him as ' her right well-beloved Valentine * is a model of
4o6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
genuine affection ; but alas ! lacks indexing. The point brought out
most clearly in the relations of husband and wife is the complete
identification of the wife's interests with those of her husband. The
intelligent way in which Margery Paston enters into and criticizes her
husband's business arrangements shows their mutual confidence.
The chapter on furniture gives the briefest details of the medieval
house ; any one who knows the Eastern Counties will recognize with
pleasure in the ' coffers ' the still familiar ' linen hutch '.
There is a pleasant gossiping chapter on books. It is noteworthy
that Agnes Paston in 1434 had a copy of the Stimulus Conscientiae,
and Anne Paston two generations later Lydgate's Siege of Thebes.
No wonder the scribe William Ebesham, whose account is quoted
(p. 113), did not find scrivening profitable at 2d. a leaf for the Great
Book of Chivalry (now Brit. Mus. Lansdowne MS. 385) or at id.
a leaf for Hoccleve's De reginiine principitim (sic).
The discussion of the diffusion of the art of writing carried on by
the author against Mr. Kingsford and Dr. Gairdner is a little futile, if
based by all of them on the narrow field of letter-writing. The sur-
vival of the Paston Letters and the Stoiior Letters may be due in both
cases to the tradition in the family of a judge, expressed thus by
Margaret Paston to her son Sir John : ' always I advise you to beware
that you keep wisely your writings that be of charge '.
As regards the paper on which they were written it might be well to
compare the watermarks with the collection of watermarks in the
British Museum made by Mr. Beazeley from dated documents at
Canterbury.
It is difficult to dogmatize on the condition of the roads without
a very wide survey ; but it seems fair to assume from the evidence
given that a horseman could cover comfortably 35 miles a day. One
may compare a journey made more than 100 years later on a main
road (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 34727, f. 15 b). The times, noted on the
back of a dispatch from Sir William Monson to Lord Salisbury on
the capture of Lady Arabella Stuart in 161 1, are: ' written on board
the Adventure off [Dover ?] about 5 o'clock, Sandwich almost 8, Can-
terbury almost 10, Sittingbourne 12 and past, Rochester 2, Dartford
past 4, London 7 '.
The remainder of the volume which deals with law, religion, the
secular and regular clergy, and the life of the countryside, is of necessity
sketchy, a string of picturesque episodes. The figures of the chaplains,
Sir Thomas Howes, Sir James Gloys, and Sir John Still, stand out in
bold relief, and a sympathetic picture is drawn of the preacher Friar
Brackley. Any one with a large acquaintance with medieval deeds
knows that the clergy appear everywhere as business men and trustees
for the laity. D. T. B. Wood.
Periodical Literature
The English Historical Review, July 1922, contains the following
articles: — Scuthge under Edward I, by Miss H. M. Chew; Council,
Star Chamber, and Privy Council under the Tudors : I, the Council, by
Professor A. F. Pollard; The Highland Forts in the 'Forty-Five',
by Mr. C. L. Kingsford ; The Transition to the Factory System, part
II, by Professor Unvvin ; ' King Harold's books ', by Dr. C. H.
Haskins ; ' Annales Radingenses Posteriores ', 11 35 -1264, by
Mr. C. W. Previte-Orton ; Some lost Pleas of 11 95, by Dr. G. H.
Fowler; 'Communitas Villae ', by Miss J. Wake; Twelve medieval
ghost-stories, by the Provost of Eton ; The Mission of Cardinal Pole
to enforce the Hull of Deposition against Henry VIII, by Rev. P.
Van Dyke.
The Journal of the British Archaeological Association, vol. 27, part
2, contains the following papers:— The churches of Croughton, North-
ants, and Hanwell, Horley, and Hornton, Oxon, by Mr. C. E. Keyser;
Manx pigmy flints, by Mr. C. H. Cowley ; Sacra Via Summa at
Rome, by Mr. S. R. Forbes ; A Prehistoric Timepiece, suggesting that
the prehistoric watercourses of the Brecklands, South Norfolk, offer
a means of acquiring data by which the order of certain events in pre-
historic times can be estimated, by Rev. A. J. Williams; The Insignia
of the City of Lincoln, by Col. J. G. Williams.
The N nviismatic Chronicle, 5th series, vol. 2, nos. 5 and 6, contains
the following articles: — Ancient methods of coining, by Mr. G. F.
Hill ; Two notes on Greek dies, by Mr. J. G. Milne ; a hoard of coins
chiefly of King Stephen, by Mr. L. A. Lawrence ; Charles I : a three-
pound piece of Shrewsbury, by Mr. L. A. Lawrence ; Steven van Her-
wijck, medailleur Anversois (1557-65), by M. Victor Tourneur.
Amongst the Miscellanea are a note on the date of Jewish shekels, by
Mr. Hill ; a find of siliquae at Dorchester, Dorset ; on Boy-Bishop's
tokens ; and by Mr. H. Symonds on Civil War coins of Bristol types
after September 1645, and on Bridport as an Anglo-Saxon mint.
Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, 5th series, vol. 4, part 10 con-
tains the following articles : — Continuations of Mr. Bloom's paper on
the ofllicial seals of the Diocese of Worcester, of extracts from Kentish
Wills, of the paper on the Milborne family, of the registers of Holy
Trinity, Knightsbridge, of monumental inscriptions at Bromley, and
of the Feet of Fines, Divers counties ; notes on the families of Bridgen,
Richardson, Ednall, Naylor, and Harvey; Col. Richard Page, 1651.
The Library, vol. 3, no. i, contains papers by Mr. Hilary Jenkinson
on Elizabethan handwritings, a preliminary sketch ; on ' The refusal
of y® hand : a mock-heroical poem ', by Professor Moore Smith ;
Richard Pynson, glover and printer, by Mr. H. R. Plomer.
The Mariner's Mirror, vol. 8, nos. 6-8, contain the following
articles : — The last Lord Camelford, by Mr. G. E. Cooper ; Graffiti of
4o8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
medieval ships from the church of St. Margaret at Ch'ffe, Kent, by
Mr. A. B. Emden ; The Chatham Chest, the forerunner of the present
pension system, under the Stuarts, by Miss I. G. Powell; H.M.S.
Victory^ by Mr. E. Eraser: Wicker vessels, by Mr. R. M. Nance;
Some ballads and songs of the sea, by Mr. John Leyland ; The pre-
historic boat from Brii^g, now in the Hull Museum, by Mr. T.
Sheppard ; The Mayjlozver, iv, by Mr. J. W. Horrocks ; a proposal for
naval retorms circa 1773.
In the Journal of the Society of Army Historical Research^ vol. i,
no. 4, Col. Leslie continues his article on old printed Army Lists,
Captain Oakes Jones his on the Evolution of the Gorget, and Col.
Macdonald concludes his on medieval artillery in a former expedi-
tionary force overseas. In addition Major Hodson writes on the Royal
Military Academy, Woolwich, in 1809; Captain Scobie has an article
on the ' Government ' or Black Watch Tartan, and Mr. Cockle makes
a contribution towards a bibliography of Proclamations of military
interest.
The Berks, Bucks, and Oxon Archaeological Journal, vol. 27, no. 1,
contains an account of the Jubilee meeting of the Society, and papers
on the Benedictine priory of Broomhall, by Mr. F. Turner, and on
Berkshire charters, by Dr. G. B. Grundy.
Proceedings of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, vol. 23, con-
tains the following communications : — Anglo-Saxon monumental
sculpture in the Cambridge district, by Mr. Cyril Fox ; Killicks :
a study in the evolution of anchors, by Mr. R. Morton Nance ; Cam-
bridgeshire ' Forests', by Rev. Dr. Stokes; an unpublished letter to
Colbert in 1677, by Mr. H. H. Brindley.
The Essex Review, July 1922. contains the following papers: —
Stansted Montfichet, by Miss Chisenhale- Marsh ; Essex references
from the Bishops Stortford Registers (continued), by Mr. J. L. Glass-
cock ; Where in Essex are Froissart's ' Bondelay ' and ' Behode ' ?, by
Mr. Miller Christy ; Margaretting : an old font and its cover, by
Rev. W. J. Pressey ; A forgotten Essex worthy : Martin Burrage,
master-builder of the navy, by Mr. W. C. Reedy ; Sanctuary at
Braintree, by M,r. J. French ; John Stokes, clockmaker, of Saffron
Walden, by Rev. G. M. Benton ; The Court Book of the manor of
Gray's Thurrock, [715-1815, by Mr. W. Gilbert; A great Essex
lawyer's diary (John Archer, 1658), by Mr. W. G. Benham.
Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society^
new series, vol. 4, part 4, contains the following papers : — The
Mercers' Company's Plate, by Col. Y. D. Watney ; The name ' Rotten
Row ', by Mr. Arthur Bonner ; Rural Middlesex under the Common-
wealth : a study based principally upon the Parliamentary Surveys of
the Royal Estates, by Mr. S. J. Madge ; The Middlesex Poll-tax of
4 Ric. II, 1 380-1, by Mr. S. J. Madge ; Samuel Pepys and his birth-
place, by Mr. W. H. Whitear ; Recent London excavations.
Publications of the Thoresby Society, vol. 26, part 2, Miscellanea,
contain the following articles : — Lotherton chapel (W. R. Yorks), by
Mr. G. E. Kirk ; The Manor Court of Leeds Kirkgate-cum-Holbeck,
by the late Mr. W. T. Lancaster; A Leeds malefactor of 1752, by
Miss Emily Hargreave ; Notes on the importation of English wool
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 409
into Ireland as affected by the iJnion, by Mr. C. T. Clay ; The return
made by the Leeds commissioners to the Archbishop of York fn respect
of the poor benefices in Leeds and the Bounty of Queen Anne ;
Anderton rents. 1 70S ; Notes on Leeds chapels ; The Vicarage of
Leeds ; Letter written by Rev. Geo. Plaxton, 1716 ; York or East Bar,
Leeds ; Wills of Leeds and District.
Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, vol. i 7, part 3,
contains the following articles : — The Venerable Francis Mason, rector
of Sudbourne cum Orford, a tercentenary memoir, by Mr. H. W. B.
Wayman ; The origin, purposes, and development of Parish Gilds in
England, by Rev. H. F. VVestlake; The Ampton 'Sealed Book', by
Rev. VV. A. Wickham ; Freckenham, Suffolk : notes and theories on
the village and its unrecorded castle, by Mr. C. Morley.
T]ie Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, vol.
41. June 1922, contains the following articles:— Notes on the ecclesi-
astical history of Wroughton, its rectors and vicars, by Mrs. Story
Maskelyne and Canon Manley; Wiltshire newspapers — past and pre-
sent: part III continued — the newspapers of South Wilts, by Mrs.
Herbert Richardson ; King's Bowood Park [No. II], by the Earl of
Kerry ; The Devil's Den Dolmen, Clatford Bottom : an account of the
monument and of work undertaken in 1921 to strengthen the north-
east upright, by Mr. A. D. Passmore.
Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, 1920-21,
contains the following articles : — Notes on Welsh music and the
Welsh drama, by Lord Howard de Walden ; Welsh Jacobitism, by
Mr. H. M. Vaughan ; Roman and Native in Wales: an Imperial
frontier problem, by Dr. Mortimer Wheeler ; Hill Top Camps, with
special reference to those in North Cardiganshire, by Mr. R. W. Sayce ;
a note on Dr. Wheeler's and Mr. Sayce's papers, by Professor Fleure ;
the connexion of Celtic with Classical studies, by Professor Rhys
Roberts.
Archaeologia Cambrensis, vol. 77, part i, contains the following
papers : — The neolithic stone axes of Graig Lwyd, Penmaenmawr, by
Mr. S. Hazzledine Warren ; the pre-Norman settlement of Glamorgan,
by Dr. D. R. Paterson ; Early Christian decorative art in Anglesey
(continued), by Mr. Harold Hughes; the Register of Benedict, bishop
of Bangor, 140S-17, transcribed by Mr. A. I. Pryce ; the ancient hill-
fort known as Caer Drewyn, Merionethshire, by Mr. Willoughby
Gardner ; an earth-work at Bryn Glas, near Carnarvon, by Dr R. K. M.
Wheeler; Ithcl Vychan of Halkyn and some of his descendants, by
Mr. T. A. Glenn. Among the Miscellanea are Womanby: a note on
a Cardiff" place-name ; Some North Breconshire place- names ; Fish-
bone from the Gorsedd tumulus, Holywell ; a note on Druidism : the
meaning of the word Druid : Letters of Edward Lhuyd relating to
Maen Achwyfan.
The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, vol. i , part 2, contains
in the section dealing with archaeology and art a summary account of
current work in Welsh archaeology, dealing with excavations, other
discoveries both prehistoric and medieval, and with a full bibliography.
There is also an account of the various archaeological surveys now in
progress, and lists of prehistoric beakers found in Wales, of flint axes
4IO THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of the early Bronze Age from Wales, and of Welsh hoards of the
Bronze Age.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 36, section C, nos. 1-5,
consists of the following papers : — A study of the chronology of Bronze
Age sculpture in Ireland by Abb6 Breuil and Professor R. A. S.
Macalister ; Printing in Cork in the first quarter of the eighteenth
century (1701-25), by Mr. E. K. McC. Dix ; a fresh authority for the
synod of Kells, 1152, by Mr, H. J. Lawlor; Cromm Cruaich of Magh
Sleacht, by Mr. J. P. Dalton ; the * Mound of the Fiana' at Cromwell
Hill, CO. Limerick, and a note on Temair Luachra, by Mr. T. J.
Westropp.
The ^jth Animal Bulletin of the Society Jersiaise contains the
following articles : — Notes on certain baptismal names once prevalent
in Jersey, by Mme. Messervey ; list of persons holding the office of
Denonciateur, by Mme. Messervey ; some account of the Jersey revolu-
tion of 1769, and of the political parties in Jersey at the end of the
eighteenth century, by Mr. E. T. Nicolle ; Trinity Manor, by Mr. Athel-
stan Riley ; note on the family of Dupre, with genealogical table ; note
on the Gaulish and Roman coins belonging to the Society, by Major
Rybot.
The Scottish Historical Review, vol. 19, no. 4, contains the following
articles : — Sir Archibald Lawrie's charter collections, by Mr. G. Neilson;
relation of the manner of Judicatores of Scotland, by Messrs. J. D.
Mackie and W. C, Dickinson ; St. Helena in 1817, being extracts from
the Diary of Admiral Colin Campbell, with an introduction by Mr. D.
Baird Smith ; the Roman advance in Britain and the city of Perth, by
Sir J. H. Ramsay. Amongst the Notes Dr. Lawlor publishes Letters
of absolution granted to Robert Bruce, probably in 13 10, and Mr. Davies
an account of the Stuart papers at the Scots College at Paris.
The yoiirnal of Egyptian Archaeology, vol. 8, pts. 1-2, contains the
following articles : — Alabaster vases of the New Kingdom from Sinai,
by Mr. E. T. Leeds ; the Antiquity of Egyptian civilization, by Pro-
fessor T. E. Peet ; a group of scarabs found at Lisht, by Mr. A. C.
Mace ; El-Kab and its temples, by Mr. Somers Clarke ; the relation
of Marduk, Ashur, and Osiris, by Mr. S. Smith ; Kizzuwadna and
Kode, by Mr. S. Smith ; excavations at Tell el-Amarna, by Mr. C. L.
Woolley; Bibliography: Graeco-Roman Egypt : Papyri (1920-21), by
Mr. H. Idris Bell.
Bulletin monumental,vo\. 8 1 , nos. 1-2, contains the following papers: —
The Romanesque churches of Berry, by M. Deshoulieres ; French bell-
turrets (continued), by M. R. Page ; the church of Neris (Allier), by
MM. Prou and Deshoulieres; the church of Ennery (Seine-et-Oise),
by M. M. Lotte ; the church of Brie-Comte-Robert (Seine-et-Marne),
by M. J. Vallery-Radot ; the works of the architect Nicolas de Saint-
Michel in the sixteenth century in the Parisis, by M. C. Terrasse ;
a capital in the crypt of Saint-Denis, showing a reliquary being carried
in a cart, by Commandant Lefebvre des Noettes ; the origin of the
round and octagonal abacus in the twelfth century, by M. E. Lefevre-
Pontalis. The number also contains short notes on the tympanum of
of the church, now secularized, of St. Peter at Compiegne ; on the
tympanum of the cemetery chapel at Vizille ; on a Lombard capital
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 411
in the museum at Aries ; on three heads of statuettes from Reims ;
on the cupola of the church of Coltines ; and on masons' marks in the
castle of Pierrefonds.
Bulletin de la Soci^ti tiationale dcs Antiquaires dc France, 1921,
nos. 3 and 4, contains the following articles: — New Christian inscriptions
from Carthage, by M. Monceau ; two fourteenth-century .statues of
the Virgin from Reims, by M. Demaison ; the fifty-eighth canon of
the Council of Elvira, c. 306, by Mgr. Batififol ; the Benedictine priory of
Carennac,by M.Lefevre-I'ontalis ; the exhibition of MSS.held at Reims,
by M. Boinet : a sixteenth-century stone relief representing the Prodigal
son, by M- Aubert ; a Gallo- Roman vase, by M. Demaison ; Did Dante
visit Paris? by M. Durricu ; a fifteenth-century granary at Metz, by
M. Boinet ; Gallo-Roman terra-cotta lamps in the Museum at Auxerrc,
by M. Corot ; the church of Coustouges, by M. Fage ; the ' Tower of
Charlemagne' in the church of St. Martin at Tours, by Abbe Plat;
the northern frontier of the Roman province of Galitia, by M. Chapot ;
the Georgian cathedral at Mtskhet, by M. Reau ; a fifteenth-century
processional cross at Oesberg, Switzerland, by M. Stiickelberg ; Roman
maritime fish-ponds, by M Lafaye ; a charter of Louis VII, by M. de
Loisne ; a fifteenth-century book of hours in the Library at Vienna, by
M. Durrieu ; the date of the quire-screen at Notre-Dame, Paris, by
M. Aubert; recent discoveries at Frejus, by M. Formige.
Coviptes rendns de VAcad^mie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettrcs,
March-April 1922, contains the following articles: — Inscriptions from
Syria, by M. Virolleaud and M. de Lorey ; two monuments from
Ma'rab, by M. C. L. Brosse ; the protohistory of Southern France and
the Spanish peninsula, according to recent archaeological discoveries,
by M. L. Joulin ; two steles from Carthage, by MM. Poinssot and
Lantier ; an inscription from Carthage, by M. Chabot ; note on a false
charter of Charles the Bald to Saint Germain-des-Pres, by M. Prou ;
Remarks on the career of Euboulos, Athenian KXijpovxoi at Delos, by
M. T. Homolle.
Revue archeologiqtie, vol. 15, January-April 1922, contains articles
on the Cave of Isturitz, by M. E. Passemard ; on Thracian archaeology,
by M. G. Scure ; on the origin of processions round churches, by M. P.
Saintyves ; on some topographical names in ancient Carthage, by
Dr. L Carton.
V Anthropologic, xxxii, nos. 1-2 (Paris, J922). This number con-
tains the conclusion of M. de Morgan's essay on early Egyptian
civilization under Asiatic influence. The headings are agriculture,
fauna, metals, gods, burials, and chronology, with a few pages of
conclusions, and a chronological table for Elam, Chaldaea, Syria and
Palestine, and Egypt. A date between 4500 and 4000 B.C. is preferred
for the beginning of the Dynastic period ; and before that period Elam
and Chaldaea are held to have begun their task of civilizing Egypt.
Semites were then in possession of Chaldaea and pushed their conquests
up the Euphrates, into Syria, then south to Sinai and thus into the
Nile valley, where they found a neolithic population perhaps of African
origin.
Another sketch of this vast subject is by accident or design con-
tributed by M. Louis Germain, who analyses in 34 pages, with
412 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
bibliography, the theories of Professor Elliot Smith with regard to
the original broadcasting of civilization from the Nile valley. The
name heliolithic has been chosen for a culture that on this theory
was carried by Egyptians and Phoenicians round the world within
certain limits of time and latitude. The route from the Mediterranean
was mainly by sea, down the Persian Gulf to India and the Malay
Peninsula, thence northward by the Aleutian Islands to Alaska or more
usually to New Guinea and Australia, and across the Pacific to America.
The historic voyages of the Polynesians are cited as evidence that
immense distances could be covered by primitive navigators ; and the
inducements were generally gold and other metals, pearls, coral, amber,
and precious stones. Dates are even assigned to these voyages of
adventure, the movement towards south-east Asia beginning about
900 B.C., and America being reached during the last four centuries B.C.
As Professor Elliot Smith has been accumulating and publishing
evidence on various points in this theory for twenty years, it is common
knowledge that these stupendous conclusions are based on the simi-
larity or even identity of various practices and beliefs in widely-separated
regions — such as mummification, dolmen-building, the use of certain
sun-symbols, circumcision, the couvade, stories of the Creation and
Flood, weaving, the cowrie currency, etc. And the cumulative efTect
of these coincidences is not impaired by the criticism that there is no
mention in any Egyptian text of these distant expeditions and resulting
colonies ; for probably few of those that reached America, for instance,
ever returned to the Mediterranean. M. Vayson, in a paper on the
Study of Stone-industries, dwells on the dangers of using implements
as evidence of date, of contemporary culture or even of processes of
manufacture. He considers this is asking too much of the material,
but bids his readers go on working.
Bulletin trimestriel de la Societe des Antiqiiaires de Pic ar die, 19 21,
pts. 3 and 4, contains a paper by M. A. Ponchon on the bridge at
Domqueur.
Pro Alesia, nos. 27-28 (7th year) contains the following articles : —
Gallorurn firmitas (the national character of Gaul), by M. Tourneur-
Aumont ; the rose on the forehead of the sacred bull, by M. W. Deonna ;
notes on antiquities from Mavilly, by M. A. Perrault-Dabot ; on the
incineration hearth at RuUy (Sa6ne-et-Loire),by M. H. Corot ; Gallo-
Roman Alsace, concluding part, by M. J. Toutain ; an authoritative
work on Gallo- Roman civilization (JuUian's Histoire de la Gaule), by
M. Toutain; Gallo-Roman archaeology in 1920.
Annates de V Academie royale d'arc/ie'ologie de Belgigue, vol. 10, parts
I and 2, contains the following articles : — The citadel of Charles V and
the ' Chateau des Espagnols ' at Ghent, by M. Fris ; the castle of
Vilvorde, the prison and their celebrated prisoners (1375-1918), by
M. Arm. de Behault de Dornon ; unpublished musical works of
Guillaume Dufay and Gilles Binchois, by M. Van den Borren ; an
Arretine vase ornamented vvjth skeletons, etc., by M. Sibenaler; note
on Plemish pupils at the ' Ecole academique ' at Paris between the
years 1765 and i8i'2, by M. Rocheblave ; notes and documents relating
to the Picture gallery at the castle of Tervueren in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, by M. Terlinden.
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 413
Notizic degli Scavi di Antichitci, vol. 18, contains, amongst shorter
notices, the following articles.— Roman remains discovered in the city
and suburbs of Bologna, by the late Sgr. G. Ghirardini ; excavation
on the site of the Temple of Juppiter Capitolinus at Rome, by
Sgr. Paribeni ; discoveries at Mentana, including a marble bust and
statuettes, by Sgr. Paribeni ; a Latin inscription from Santa Maria di
Capua, by Sgr. Aurigemma ; discovery of a trench containing votive
objects at Casamari, by Sgr. Mancini ; the discovery of a Roman
calendar anteiior to Julius Caesar and of a portion of consular archives
at Anzio, by Sgr. G. Mancini ; the exploration of the catacomb of
Sant' Antioco in Sardinia, by Sgr. A. TaramcUi ; finds at Falerone,
by Sgr. G. Moretti ; excavations at Populonia in 1920, by Sgr. A.
Minto ; a tomb of the Republican period at F^rento, by Sgr. C. Zei ;
new discoveries in the monument of the Aurelii at Rome, by Sgr. G.
Bendinelli ; four new inscriptions from Ostia, by Sgr. G. Calza ; remains
of ancient villas on the Alban hills, by Sgr. G. Lugli ; a new fragment
of the calendar of Verrius Flaccus found at Palestrina, by Sgr. O.
Marucchi ; votive objects found at Castel Vecchio, by Sgr. G. Bendinelli;
two ancient intercommunicating wells beneath a Roman road at Chiusi,
by Sgr. Galli ; recent archaeological discoveries in the territory of
Vulci, by Sgr. Bendinelli ; the liorrea at Ostia, by Sgr. Calsa ;
a colossal statue of Artemis found at Ariccia, by Sgr. Lugli ; excava-
tions at Pompeii by Sgr, Delia Corte ; new discoveries at Monteleone
Calabro, classical remains at Mileto, pre-Hcllcnic cemeteries at Ciro,
new inscribed marbles at Cotrone by Sgr. Orsi ; hoard of pre- Roman
bronze objects from Lotzorai, Sardinia, and a hoard of imperial bronze
coins at Talana, Sardinia, by Sgr. Taramelli.
Rendiconti delta R. Accademia nazionale del Liiicei, vol. 30, parts
4-12, contains the following articles of archaeological interest: — The
Drovetti collection and the papyri in the Egyptian Museum at Turin,
by Dr. G. Botti ; the Kingdom of Minos, by Sgr. Patron! ; Prefects of
Constantinople: i. from Constans II to the death of Valens, by
Sgr. Cantarelli ; South Arabian coins, by Sgr. Conti Rossini ; the
work of the Italian archaeological mission in the East (1916-20) by
Sgr. Pernier.
Atti e Meinoric dclla Societa Tibiirtina, vol. 2, nos. i, 2, contains the
following articles : — The excavations of Pope Pius VI at the Villa of
Cassius, by Sgr. Lanciani ; Plato of Tivoli, by Sgr. Gabrieli ; a new
list of bishops of Tivoli, by Mgr. Cascioli ; further documents con-
cerning the question of the water-supply between the Villa d' Este and
Tivoli, by Sgr. Presutti.
Bergcns Museums Aarbok, ig20-2i, 3 Hefte (Bergen, 1922). A long
statistical paper by Johs. Boe deals with Norwegian finds of gold
dating from the Migration period, corresponding analyses of the Danish
and Swedish finds having appeared elsewhere. Details of locality and
weight are supplied in each case, with several illustrations, and most
of the deposits seem to date from the second half of the sixth century.
The weight-system to which many of the pieces correspond {tfrc of about
28 grammes and 0rtug oi about 9-_^ grammes) is said to have originated
in Norway, for the purpose of weighing gold, the ertug or ertog being
almost exactly double the weight of a gold solidus (4-55 grammes), and
414 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
therefore a more likely unit than the 0re. There are reports on the
excavation of two occupation-sites, and recent additions to Bergen
Museum. Professor Br0gger's paper on Rolvseysetten in the same
number has been already noticed above (p. 141 ).
Fornvdiiueji : Meddelanden fran K. Vitterhets Historic ocJi Anti-
kvitets Akademien, ig22, haft \ (Stockholm). Seventh-century art in
Scandinavia and^Europc generally, known as Salin's Style II, is dis-
cussed by Nils Aberg, who emphasizes the connexion between the
North and Italy via South Germany during that century. The inter-
lacing motives that combine with the old Teutonic animal ornament
maybe due to the Lombard invasion of Italy,.where the barbarians would
come in contact with classical models. The well-known gold crosses
characteristic of this people show a blend of the two styles, the animal
forms in most cases being those of Style I. From about 6co the larger
Teutonic buckles generally have an expansion at the base of the
tongue, and the term shield-tongue [skoldtorn) is used to describe the
type ; but the likeness to a shield is anything but obvious, the tongue
being certainly more like a lotus-bud on its stalk, and lotus-buckle
might be adopted as a technical term without any assumption with
regard to origin. Style II was never fully developed in Italy owing
to early contact with East Gothic Byzantine art, but it flourished in
South Germany. After 700 Scandinavia was cut off from central
Europe, and continued the traditional animal ornament as Style III,
uninfluenced by the oriental Byzantine influences then being felt in
Europe ; but towards the end of the Viking period the Baltic ceased
to be a barrier, and Scandinavia even reacted to some extent on the
art of Byzantium.
Siwmen Museo : Finskt Musetim, vol. 27-28, 1 920-2 j, contains the
following articles, with summaries in German : — Farm-houses provided
with annexes in Middle Osterboten, by Mr. T. Salervo ; on ^the build-
ings belonging to the parishes of the municipal manor in Abo in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, by Mr. E. A. Virtanen ; tallies in
Karelien in early and present times, by Mr. I. Mannmen ; statistical
account of wolf-catching in Finland in 1835, by Mr. Virtanen;
a Lapland method of burning for tar, by Mr. T. Itkonen ; the pre-
historic earth-work in the parish of Saalksmaki, by Mr. J. Ailio ; the
Swedish element in Esthonian prehistory, by Mr. A. M. Tallgren ; the
preservation of iron objects, by Mr. M. Kampman ; an old description
of snow shoes, by Mr. Y. Wichmann ; on the nomenclature of vehicles,
by Mr. J. Y. Toivonen ; Russian medals commemorating events in
Finnish history, by Mr. H. J. Bostrom ; a stone-carving on the Abakan,
by Mr. H. Appelgren-Kivalo ; the old town hall in Raumo, by Mr. A.
Europaens ; old rugs, by Mr. V. T. Sirelius ; an inventory of Tavastehns
castle, by Mr. R. Hausen; a sacrificial stone in Esse, by Mr. V. W.
Forsblom ; acquisitions by the National Museum, 1918-19; some
portraits of the Armfelt family, by Mr. K. K. Meinander ; repairs to
the convent of Nadendal at the end of the sixteenth century, by Mr. J.
Rinne; on the period of amygdaloid flint implements, by Mr. C. A.
Nordman.
The American Journal of Archaeology, vol. 26, no. 2, contains the
following papers : — A group of Roman imperial portraits 2^ Corinth, iv,
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 415
the Torsos, by Mr. E. H. Swift'; structural iron in Greek architecture,
by Mr. W. B. Dinsmoor; the iconography of the sacrifice of "Isaac in
early Christian art, by Mr. A. Smith ; Heracles and the old man of
the sea, by Mr. S. B. Luce.
' Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Arms and Armour.
A Record of European Armour through seven centuries. By Sir Guy Francis
Laking. Vol. 5. lijxioi. Pp. xx + 383. Bell, 1922. ^15. 15J. the set.
Bibliography.
•Subject Index of the Modern Books acquired by the British Museum in the years
1916-20. other than those relating to the European War. 9^x6. Pp. 1012.
Printed by order of the Trustees. London, 1922.
*A Catalogue of the Persian printed books in the British Museum. Compiled by
Edward Edwards. 1 1 x 8^. Pp. viii + 967. Printed by order of the Trustees.
London, 1922.
Bookbinding.
*Early stamped bookbindings in the British Museum. By the late W. H. James
Weale. Completed by Laurence Taylor. 9jx 6. Pp. iv+ 173, with 32 plates.
Printed by order of the Trustees. London, 1922.
Ceramics.
*A Catalogue of the Boynton collection of Yorkshire pottery, presented to the
Yorkshire Museum, 1916 and 1920, together with notes on some of the
Yorkshire potteries and the marks used by them. By A. Hurst. 9^x6.
Pp. 71. The Yorkshire Philosophical Society, 1922.
Chinese Art.
♦British Museum. Reproductions of "Chinese Paintings in the British Museum.
2o| X 24^. Eight plates and description. Printed by order of the Trustees.
London, 1922. 17J. dd.
Egyptology.
*Burlington Fine Arts Club : Catalogue of an Exhibition of Ancient Egyptian Art.
I2ix 10. Pp. xxix+ 120, with 56 plates. London, privately printed. 1922.
♦Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, &c., in the British Museum. Part VL
13^x9. Pp. 12, with 50 plates, in portfolio. Printed by order of the
Trustees. London, 1922.
Engravings.
•Catalogue of Engraved British Portraits preserved in the Department of Prints
and Drawings in the British Museum. By Freeman O'Donoghue and
Henry M. Hake. 9^x6. Pp. 185. Printed by order of the Trustees.
London, 1922.
History and Topography.
*The Pastons and their England : studies in an age of transition. By H. S. Bennett.
9 x si. Pp. XX + 289. Cambridge, at the University Press, 1922. 15J.
•Bedfordshire in 1086: an analysis and synthesis of Domesday Book. By
G. Herbert Fowler. Quarto Memoirs of the Bedfordshire Historical Record
Society. Volume \. \ji\y. io|. Pp. 118, with 9 maps. Published by the
Society, at the Old House in Aspley Guise, T922.
VOL. II F f
41 6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
*A little history of St. Botolph's, Cambridge. By A. W. Goodman. 7yX4f.
Pp. x+ 128. Cambridge, Bowes & Bowes, 1922. yj. 6d.
*St. Peter's, Vere Street, 1722- 1922. Compiled by Arthur Leveson Gower.
8Jx7. Pp. 15. Privately printed, 1922.
*The British Association tor the Advancement of Science: a retrospect 1831-1921.
By O. J. R. Howarth, O.B.E., M.A., Secretary. 8^x5}. Pp. vii + 318.
London, Office of the Association, Burlington House, 1922.
*The History of the Worshipful Company of the Drapers of London. By the
Rev. A. H. Johnson. Vols. 3,4, 5. lo\x^\. Pp. viii + 520; xi + 653; 99.
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1922. 63J.
The History of the Mansion House. By Sydney Perks. 9J x 6\. Pp. xvi + 228.
Cambridge University Press, 1922. 35J.
*The Tomb of Peter de Cestria: a new chapter in the history of the ancient parish
of Whalley, in Lancashire. By E. M. Payne. 7 x 4J. Pp. 39. Blackburn,
Toulmin. \s.
*The English Village: the origin and decay of its community; an anthropological
interpretation. By Harold Peake. 8|x5|. Pp.251. London: Benn Bros.,
1922. 15J.
*Macbeth, King Lear, and Contemporary History : being a study of the relations
of the play of Macbeth to the personal history of James I, the Darnley
Murder, and the St. Bartholomew Massacre, and also of King Lear as symbolic
mythology. By Lilian "Winstanley. 7|x5. Pp. [v] + 2o8. Cambridge, at
the University Press, 1922. 15J.
*Letters of Admiral of the Fleet, the Earl of St. Vincent, whilst First Lord of the
Admiralty, 1801-4. Vol. L Edited by David Bonner Smith. Navy
Records Society. Vol. 55. 9^x6. Pp. viii + 380. Printed for the Navy
Records Society, 1922.
*The Life and Works of Sir Henry Mainwaring. Vol. 2. Edited by G. E.
Man waring and W. G. Perrin. Navy Records Society. Vol. 56. 9|x6.
Pp. 303. Printed for the Navy Records Society, 1922.
A History of the Diocese of Exeter. By Rev. R. J . E. Boggis. 8f x 6. Pp. xvi +
625. Author (Norton Rectory, Bury St. Edmunds). 15J. 6d.
* Records of Rowiiigton. Vol. H, being a transcript of a sixteenth-century Manu-
script of Church and Parish Accounts of the Rowington Charity Estates,
together with a brief retrospect of the parish during period of the MS. and
100 years ago {1821). By J. W. Ryland. 10x6. Pp. xvi+150. Oxford,
printed at the University Press by Frederick Hall, 1922.
* Royal Commission on Historical Monuments (England). An inventory of the
Historical Monuments in Essex. Vol, 2. iofx8j. Pp. xli + 335. London,
Stationery Office. £2.
Calendars of Administrations in the Consistory Court of Lincoln, A. D. 1540-1659.
Edited by C. W. Foster. Lincoln Record Society, vol. 16. 10x6. Pp. xi +
410. Horncastle, 192 1.
*CIose Rolls of the reign of Henry HI, preserved in the Public Record Office,
A. D. 1247-51. 10^x7. Pp. vi-f-732. London : Stationery Office, Imperial
House, Kingsway, 1922. £\. 11s. dd.
*Index of Chancery Proceedings (Series I), preserved in the Public Record Office.
James 1. Vol. I, A-K. List and Indexes, no. XLVII. 13x8. Pp. 490.
London: Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, 1922. £2. lu.
*Les Registres de Boniface VI 11, recueil des buUes de ce pape publi^es ou analys6es
d'apres les manuscrits originaux des archives du Vatican. Treizieme fascicule
public par Georges Digard, feuilles 45 ^ 60. 13 x 10. Pp. 686-926. Paris:
Boccard, 1921. 17/. dd.
*Diocesis Wyntoniensis, Registrum Johannis de Pontissara, pars nona. ioJ-x6|.
Pp. 725-804. Canterbury and York Society, part 79, March 1922,
Indian Archaeology.
*Annual Report of the Archaeological Department, southern circle, Madras, for
the year i9i9-*2o. 13 x 8|. Pp. 38, with 3 plates. Madras. 12 annas.
*Annual progress report of the Archaeological Survey of India, central circle, for
1920—21. 13x8^^. Pp. 53, with 7 plates. Patna, 1921, 12 annas.
*Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India: no. 10. A Guide to Nizamu-
BIBLIOGRAPHY 417
Din. By Maulvi Zafar Hasan, B.A. tihx lo. Pp. v + 40 + iii, with 11 plates.
Calcutta, 1932. 5 rupees 4 annas. .
•Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, eastern circle, for 1930-31.
'Si^ 8|. Pp. 40, with 4 plates. Calcutta, 1932. 2 rupees.
•Annual Report of the Archaeological Department, southern circle, Madras, for
the year 1919-20. 13x8^. Pp.38. Madras : Government Press, 12 annas.
Ironwork.
•Victoria and Albert Museum : Ironwork, part III — the artistic working or iron in
Great Britain from the earliest times. By J. Starkie Gardner. 8^x5^,
Pp. 195. London : Stationery Office, 1922. 3j. 6d.
Manuscripts.
'British Museum. Schools of Illumination : Reproductions from Manuscripts in the
British Museum. Part IV, English, a. d. 1350 to 1500. 15x11. Pp. 9, with
15 plates, in portfolio. Printed by order of the Trustees. London, 1922.
•Catalogue of Manuscripts and other objects in the Museum of the Public Record
Office, with brief descriptive and historical notes. By Sir H. C. Maxwell Lyte,
K.C.B., Deputy Keeper of the Records. 9th edition (illustrated). 8} x 6^.
Pp. vi + 76. London : Stationery Office, 1922. is. 6d.
Monastic.
•Chapters of the Augustinian Canons. Edited by the Rev. H. E Salter. Oxford
Historical Society, vol. 74. 8i x 5!^. Pp. xlvi + 287. Oxford, printed for the
Oxto'rd Historical Society, at the (Clarendon Press, 1922.
•Transcripts of Charters relating to the Gilbertine Houses of Sixle, Ormsby,
Catley, Burlington, and Alvingham. Edited by F. 1\L Stenton. Lincoln
Record Society, vol. 18. 10x6. Pp. xxxvi+ 167. Horncastle, 1922.
•Collectanea Franciscana II. Ediderunt C. L. Kingsford et alii. British Society
of Franciscan Studies, vol. 10. 8fx5|. Pp. 166. Manchester University
Press, 1922.
Flace-Names.
♦The Place-Names of Lancashire. By Eilert Ekwall. Chetham Society Publica-
tions, New Series, vol. 81. 8^x6j. Pp. xvi + 280. Manchester University
Press: London: Longmans, 1922. 25J.
•The Place-Names of Middlesex (including those parts of the county of London
formerly contained within the boundaries of the old county). By J. E. B.
Cover. 7}x4j. Pp. xvi+114. Longmans, 1922. 5J.
Prehistoric Archaeology.
•Our Homeland Prehistoric Antiquities and how to study them. By W. G. Clarke.
The Homeland Pocket Books, no. 13. 5^x4. Pp. 139. London: Home-
land Association. 4J. bd. ^
*La civilisation en^olithique dans la p^ninsule ib^rique. Par Nils Aberg. (Vilhelm
Ekmans Universitetsfond, Uppsala, 25.) io?ix6j. Pp. xix + 204. Uppsala,
Leipzig, and Paris. 1 5 kr.
RomanO'British Archaeology.
*Thc Roman Fort at Balmuildy (Summerston, near Glasgow), on the Antonine
Wall. By S. N. Miller. Being an account of excavations conducted on
behalf of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 8^x6^. Pp. xix+120.
Glasgow, printed for the Society by Maclehose, Jackson & Co., 1922. 21s.
•The Roman Forts of Templebrough, near Rotherham. By Thomas Mav. lo^ x
^\. Pp. ix-l- 132, with 57 plates. Rotherham, 1922.
Textiles.
•Victoria and Albert Museum : Brief Guide to the Persian Woven Fabrics. ^\ x 4 J.
Pp. 14, with 16 plates. London: Stationery Office, 1922. 6d.
F fa
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday, iSth May ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair,
Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President, read a paper on Bath Inn
and Arundel House, which will be published in Archaeologia.
Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair, F.S.A., read a note on the First seal of the
town of Newcastle-upon-Tyne (see p. 384).
Thursday, ist June ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. Gerard Clay exhibited a silver, tazza with the London date-
mark of 1619/20, and the arms of Machell of Swaley, Lines.
Lt.-Col. Lyons, F.S.A., exhibited an early seventeenth-century silver
seal matrix of Richard Towneley, two silver forks, Paris, c. 1650, a
bronze notary's stamp, sixteenth century, and a silver hanging reliquary
belonging to the Scarborough Museum.
Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A., exhibited some jet carvings, mostly of
Spanish workmanship.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — Rev. William
Fothergill Robinson, M.A., Rev. Dom Bede Camm, O.S.B,, M.A.,
Mr. James Henry Martindale, Dr. Frederick Walter Dendy. O.B.E.,
D.C.L., Mr. William Everard Tyldesley Jones, K.C., Mr. Oswald Cecil
Magniac, Mr. Walter Derham, M.A., LL.M., Mr. Sidney Toy,
Mr. Edwin William Lovegrove, M.A., Rev. Herbert Kearsley Fry,
M.A., Mr. William John Fieldhou.se, C.B.E., Mr. Vincent Burrough
Redstone, and as an Honorary Fellow, M. Jean Marquet de Vasselot.
Thursday, ijih Jtme ig22. Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President, in
the Chair.
Rev. H. K. Fry, Mr. Sidney Toy, and Rev. Dom Bede Camm were
admitted Fellows.
The Chairman referred to the death on 10th June of Professor
William Gowland and moved the following resolution :
* The Fellows of the Society of Antiquaries have heard with the
greatest regret of the death of their Fellow Professor William Gowlaiid,
and desire to offer their sincere sympathy and condolence to his widow
and daughter.
' Professor Gowland had twice held the office of Vice-President, and
for twenty years had been a member of the Executive Committee
where his advice and assistance were, very much appreciated by his
colleagues. His attainments as an antiquary, especially in matters
connected with ancient metallurgy, in which subject he was a recognized
master, are evidenced by numerous papers published in Archaeologia
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 419
and elsewhere. His excavations at Stonchcnge in 1901 and the
re-erection of the Leaning Stone .under his supervision testify to his
practical ability. His genial presence will be greatly missed by all
who enjoyed the privilege of his friendship, while the loss of his ever-
ready help, extended even to those Fellows who were comparative
strangers to him, will be very great'
The resolution was carried unanimously, the Fellows signifying their
assent by rising in their places.
The Chairhian referred to a proposal to form an International
Institute of Archaeology in Rome (see p. 389).
Mr. K. H. Frcshfield, F.S.A., read a paper on a sixteenth-century
MS. with drawings of Constantinople which will be published in
Archacologia.
Thursday, 22U(i Jutie ig22. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. E. W. Lovegrove, Mr. VV. Derham, Mr. W. J. Fieldhouse,
Mr. V. B. Redstone, and Rev. W. V. Robinson were admitted Fellows.
Lt.-Col. Hawley, F.S.A., read a report on the excavations at
Stonehen^e, which will be published in the Antiquaries Journal.
Mr. John Bilson, F.S.A., read a paper on Weaverthorpe church,
Yorkshire, and its builder, Herbert the Chamberlain, which will be
published in Archaeologia.
The Ordinary Meetings of the Society were then adjourned until
Thursday, 23rd November 1922.
M
n^
INDEX TO VOL. II
Abbots Langley \Herts.), Late Celtic
burial, 259-60.
Abbott, G. Wyman, 175, 220, 221, 223,
226, 231, 233, 335, 236.
Abercromby, Lord, 30, 54, 330.
Aberg, Nils, La civUisat'ton /ne'olithique
dans la pininsule ib^rique^ 392.
Abingdon (Berks.), excavations on the
site of the abbey, 386-8 ; palaeolithic
implement, 257-8.
Abydos (Egypt), antiquities from, 388.
Acklam Wold (Yorks.), Bronze Age vase,
335, 336.
Acland, Gapt. J. E., 89.
Adderbury (Oxon.), fourteenth-century
sculptures on wall-plates of the church,
318.
Ahenny (co. Tipperary), panel from North
cross at, 10.
Akeman Street, discovery of remains of,
at East Leach (Glos.), 261.
Alabaster tables, 147, 309.
Alderney (Wilts.), bronze object?, 32.
Alesia, sacred spring at, 147.
All Cannings Cross Farm (Wilts.), site of
an Early Iron Age village, 13-19, 176,
357-60.
Allerton (Oxon.), fourteenth-century
sculptures on wall-plates of the church,
318.
Altars : portable, of terra-cotta, Minoan
period, 326, 327 ; Roman, 263.
Amarna, Tell el- (Egypt), antiquities
from, 388.
Amulet of Charlemagne, 350-3.
Ancient monuments and diocesan ad-
visory committees, 138.
Anderson, A. W., 359.
Anderson, R. C, A Treatise on Rigging,
71-3.
Andrews, F. B., 176, 309.
Anglesey, prehistoric antiquities from,
29, 31, 32.
Anglo-Saxon: art, 141; bronze bowl,
310; burials, 141-3, 310, 354; gold
pendant, 383; hut-bottoms, 143 ; pot-
tery, 143 ; remains in Warwickshire,
309.
Animal motives in ornamentation, 6, 8, 9,
13.
Anthropology, International Institute of,
Congress at Liege, 56.
Antiquaries, Society of : anniversary
meeting, 311-18; auditors, appoint-
ment of, 176 ; — report of, 3 1 1 ; Coun-
cil, report of, 311-17; exhibition of
antiquities from Tell el-Amarna, 388;
Library, 312; losses by death, 313;
officers and Cormcil, election of, 317-
18 ; Presidential address, 177-92, 318 ;
Proceedings, 174-6, 309-18, 418-19;
publications, 311— 12; research work,
312 ; Treasurer's statement, 317.
Antlers, 50, 128, 379; harness-ring of,
381.
Appleton-!e-Street (Yorks.), Bronze Age
vessel, 335.
Archaeology, European, A text-book of,
'57-9.
Archaeology, proposed International
Institute of, in Rome, 389, 419.
Arkhanes (Crete), discovery of Minoan
remains at, 319-20.
Arkwright, G,, 126.
Armour, bronze scales of, 581.
Armstrong, E. C. R., 6, 56, 135, 204,
264, 310.
Arreton Down (I.W.), flanged celts, 28.
Arrow-heads: bronze, 522 ; flint, 55, 221,
381 ; iron, 2.
Ascalon (Palestine), excavations at, 67.
Ashbee, C. R., Jerusalem, igi8-20,
156-7.
Ashby, Dr. T., 65.
Ashford (Kent), Coldharbour near, 251,
252.
Asthall (Oxon.), Neolithic remains, 235.
Astor, Major, 199, 200.
Astronomy and stone-circles, 151.
Atkinson, E. G., 285.
Avebury Ditch (Wilts.), problem of the,
109--11.
Aveline's Hole, Burrington Coombe
(Som.), excavations in, 379.
Awl, bronze, 381.
Axes: bronze, 28, 29, 51, 35; iron,
medieval, 380; stone, 48.
Baddow, Little (Essex), mural painting
in church, 386.
Baildon, W. Paley, 253, 317, 318.
Baines, Sir F., 46.
Hamburgh (Northumb.), pygmy industry
near, 376-7.
422
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
B.inkes, J., 318.
Barnard, E. A. B., 309.
Barrows, 48, 51, 62, 63, 344, 354.
Bath (Sotn.), stone coffins of the Roman
period, 375, 380,
Battlesbury Camp (Wilts.), pits in, of the
pre-Roman Iron Age, 378-9.
Bead necklace, 59.
Beads, glass, 62, 64.
Beaker-folk, 27, 34, 35, 175.
Beakers, 27, 29, 34, 55, 58, 225-6, 233-5,
258, 261, 318, 330, 332-4, 336-8, 381.
Beasley, H. G., 309.
Beast-heads as ornament in Teutonic
art, 91-2.
Beaty, J., 59.
Beavers and beaver-dams in the Kennet
valley (Berks.), 128.
Bedford (Beds.), Pritchard Memorial
Museum, 174.
Bedfordshire and the neighbouring
counties, devastation of, in 1066, 310.
Beisan (Palestine), excavations at, 67 ;
remains of Byzantine church, 148.
Beit Jibrin (Palestine), mosaic pave-
ment, 148.
Belgic settlements, 248, 251-3.
Bennett, H. S., The Pastons and their
England, 405.
Bennett, ]. H. E., 176, 310.
Benton, Rev. G. M., 146, 147.
Bergenhus, North (Norway), Thor's
hammers on ring, loi.
Bergin, Prof. O. J., 205.
Berkhampstead Castle (Herts.), siege of,
318.
Berkhampstead, Great (Herts.), find of
Roman remains at, 379-80.
Berridge, Rev. J., 586.
Bewcastle (Cumberland), discoveries
near, 59.
Bidder, Lt.-Col., 112, 113, 310.
Bilson, J., 419.
Bird motives in ornamentation, 8, 9, 12.
Bishop, H. E., and Prideaux, E. K,,
The Building of the Cathedral Church of
St. Peter in Exeter, 291.
Blackett, Sir H., 99.
Blair, C. H. Hunter, 143, 174, 213, 384,
418.
Blake, Rev. J. M., 176.
Blakesley, G. H., 313.
Elechingley : a Parish History, 289-91.
Bloe, J. W., 175.
Bloxham (Oxon.), fourteenth-century
sculptures on wall-plates of the church,
318.
Boars Hill (Berks.), Coldharbour near,
250, 252.
Boat-burials, 141.
Bologna (Italy), archaeological dis-
coveries at, 66.
Bone objects : carvings of the Viking
Period, 10 1-4 ; combs, 13 ; frag-
ments, 47, 48, 49, 50; implements, 13,
378; needles, 13; pins, 13, 142, 345;
scoops, 13.
Bonner, A., 254.
Bookmarker, a rare form of, c. 1400, 176,
238-9.
Borers, 38, 50.
Bosanquet, R. C, 258, 262.
Bosses, bronze, 6-9, 12.
Bottles, glass, 24, 25.
Bowls: Anglo-Saxon, 310; Neolithic,
27, 222-4, 227-9.
Bracelets: bronze, 31, 108, 380; Hall-
statt type, 204 ; silver, 65.
Bracer: archer's, of couir bouilli, 175;
Bronze Age, 210 ; medieval, 208-10,
Brailes (Warwicks.), fourteenth-century
sculptures on M-all-plates of the church,
318.
Brass objects : horse ornaments, 2 ; reli-
quary, 264-5.
Braybrooke church (Northants), helmet
in, 144-6.
Brenchiey (Kent), Coldharbour near,
251, 252.
Brentford Public Library (Middx.j, Lay-
ton bequest in, 33.
Brewis, W. P., 176, 238.
Bridle-bit, bronze, 6, 11, 12.
Brighton (Sussex), discoveries at, 55.
Brighion Museum, 56.
Brigid, St., shoe-shaped reliquary of,
264-5.
Brill (Bucks.), Coldharbour near, 249,
251.
Brindley, H. H., 175.
British, Early: coins, 381; pottery,
330-8, 381. See also Romano-British.
British Museum, 3, 31-3, 100, 179, 187,
359) 382 ; bone carving of the Viking
Period, 102-4; carved ivory fragment
of the twelfth century, 1-5; Catalan
stamped metal casket, 121; Chinese
works of art, 188, 191 ; gold crescent,
96; ivory carvings, 199, 200; late-
medieval bracer, 208-10; manicure
knife, 89 ; special exhibition of Greek
and Latin papyri, 265-6.
British School at Athens, 61.
Bronze Age, 14, 18, 27-35, 94, 97, 143,
220, 266, 278, 279, 344, 345, 356, 359,
381, 401-2; bracers, 210; burials,
64, 233-5; cinerary urn, 378; cist,
258 ; hoard, 105-8 ; open-air shrine,
66 ; pottery, 27, 29, 30, 37, 4^, 45, 48,
49, 51, 233-5, 330-8, 345,
Bronze Implements Committee of the
British Association, grant to, 312.
Bronze objects: armour scales, 381;
arrow-heads, 322 ; awl, 381 ; axes, 28.
INDEX
423
^9. 3». 55 ; beakers, 27, 39, 34 ; bpsses,
6-9, 12; bowl, 510; bracelets, 31,
108, 580; bridle-bit, 6, 1 1, la ; brooch,
579, 381; buckets, 31, 52; bugle-
objects, 53, 33 ; buttons, 33 ; castings
for shrine decoration, 136-7; celts,
38, 31, 33, 93-7, 105-8; chapes, 32,
33; chisels, 39, 107; da}cger, 64;
discs, 6 ; ferrule, 108 ; fragments,
108; gouges, 39, 107; halberd blade,
fragments of, P08 ; hammers, 29, 107 ;
hand-pin, 581 ; harness-ring, 381 ;
knife-daggers, 38 ; knives, 29, 31, 33,
107; mirror, circular, 380; mould,
108 ; necklace, 24 ; needle, 374 ;
notary's stamp, sixteenth century, 419;
ornament, 64 ; palstaves, 28, 235 ; pins,
33, 64, 310, 378; plaques, 7-9, 12;
razors, 28-30, 33, 34; ring-brooch,
379; rings, 7, 12, 24, 32, 33, »o8 ;
shield, 98-9; sickles, 32, 108; spear-
heads, 28, 29, 33, 106, 128, 130, 174;
swords, 27, 29, 31, 33, 34, 106,
204 ; tweezers, 39, 32, 33 ; vessels,
104.
Brooches: bronze, 379, 381; Hallstatt
type, 204 ; La lene period, 15 ;
penannular, 382; ring-brooch, 379;
silver, 59, 382.
Brooks, C. E. P., 128.
Browne, Right Rev. G. K., 23, 51 ; On
some Antiquities in the neighbourhood
of Dunecht House, AberJeenshiref 151-2.
Broxted (Essex), parge-wcrk at, 146,
Br0gger, Dr. A. W., 141.
Buckets, bronze, 51, 32.
Buckley, K., 376.
Budgen, Rev. W., 176, 354, 557, 358.
Bulieid, A., 371, 380, 383.
Bullen, G. E., 3, 379.
Burford (Oxon.), 55.
Burials: Anglo-Saxon, 141-3, 310, 354 ;
boat, 141 ; Bronze Age, 64, 233-5 ;
cist, 62; Early Iron Age, 58 ; Late and
Middle Helladic, 61-2; Late Celtic,
359-60, 312; Medieval, 387; Neo-
lithic period, 227 ; prehistoric, 55 ;
Romano-British, 24-6, 61-3, 371-5,
380-2. See Cremation burials.
Burkitt, M. C, Prehistory: a Study of
Early Cultures in Europe and the Medi-
terranean Basin, 75.
Burnett (Som.), Saxon gold pendant,
383 ; stone coffin, 580-1.
Burrian, Broch of (Orkney), symbols on
sculptures, loi.
Bushe-Fox, Major J. P., 17, 52, 312, 356,
359-
Butcher, C. H., 103.
Bute, Marquess of, 361, 366.
Buttons, bronze, 32.
Buxton, L. H. D., 175.
Caerleon (Mon.), discovery of Roman
inscription at, 63-3.
Caerleon Museum, 63.
Gaerwent (Mon,), Roman sarcophagus,
375-
Caesarea (Palestine), archaeological dis-
coveries at, 67 ; topographical survey of
the antiquities and monuments, 147-8,
Cagnat, M. Rene, 147.
Calais Wold (Yorks.), Bronze Age urn,
332-
Calendar of Fine Rolls, 400.
Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts,
relating to English affairs, existing in
the archixes and collections <f Venice
and in other Libraries of Northtrn Italy,
402-3.
Cambridge, Old Ph.ns of, I3'J4-l']g8,
159-60.
Cambridge printer, the first, i 57.
Cambridgeshire Antiquarian Society, 57,
58.
— dykes, excavations in the, 57-8.
Camm, Rev. Dom B., 418.
Camps: Cissbury (Sussex), 377-8; hill-
top, construction of, 54 ; rectangular,
29,30.
Cann, near Shaftesbury (Dorset), lead
coffin, 375.
Canterbury (Kent), excavations at St.
Augustine's, 312,
C^apernaum (Palestine), excavations at,
67.
Carausius, coin of, 368, 369, 379,
Cardiff ((ilamorgan), recent discoveries
in the Roman fort, 318, 361-70.
Carlisle Museum (Cumberland), 59.
Carolingian ivories, 193-9, 3io«
Cartailhac, t.. P. fimile, 269, 313, 317.
Cnskets, medieval, stamped metal, 120-2.
Casson, S., 309.
Castings, bronze, for shrine decoration,
136-7.
Castor ware, 380.
Catalan medieval stamped sheet-metal-
work, 1 18-24.
(Cauldrons, bucket-shaped, 204.
C^ave exploration in Derbyshire, 258-9.
— • temples, 183-6.
Celtic, Late, 206 ; burials, 359-60, 313 ;
pottery, 318-19,312, 355, 381; shrines,
and ridge-poles of shrines, 135-7-
Celts, the, Qjmd P theory of, 205-7.
Celts: bronze, 38, 31, 33, 93-7, '05-8;
flint, 331, 350, 259; stone, 128.
Cemeteries: j<>f Burials.
Chadwick, D., Social Life in the Days of
Piers Plowman, 403-5.
Chalice, silver, 175.
Chalk disc, 139.
Chamberlin, F., The Private Character
of Queen Elizabeth, 15a.
424
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Chapes, 32, 33, 106-7, 204.
Chariots, Irish, 10.
Charlemagne, the amulet of, 311, 350-3.
Charles II, coin of, 37.
Charsfield (Suffolk), flint implement,
114-17,
Charterhouse in London, 149-51.
Cheek-pieces, 128, 204.
Chelles type of implements, 127.
Chinese art of the T'ang period, 186-92.
Chisels, bronze, 29, 107.
Christ blessing, ivory carving of, 193,
196.
Christ found in the Temple by Joseph
and Mary, ivory group of, 199, 200.
Christian antiquities and symbols, 89-92,
IGI-2.
Christie, Mabel E., Henry VI, 400-1,
Christopher, St., mural paintings of, in
English churches, 175, 386.
Church plate : silver chalice, 175.
Cinerary urns, 24-6, 260, 261, 332, 378,
380.
Cissbury (Sussex), earthworks, 377-8 ;
excavations near, 138-9, 359.
Cists: Bronze Age, 258 ; megalithic, 62.
Cistern, rain-water, Roman, 132.
Ci'vilisation eneolithique dans la peninsule
iberique, 392-3.
Clapham, A. W., ^75, 317, 387.
Clark, E. Kitson, 244.
Clark, J. W., Concise Guidt to the Town
and Uniiersity of Cambridge, 163.
— and Gray, A., Old Plans of Cambridge,
Clarke, Spmers, 58, 175.
Claudius I, coins of, 368.
Clay, G., 418.
Clay objects: disc, 139; hearths, Ro-
mano-British, 62 ; seal impressions,
321; sling-bullets, 378; tablets, 322,
327.
Cleats, iron, 378.
Clonmacnois (King's co.), cross of King
Flann, 10.
Clothall (Essex), prehistoric antiquities,
31-
Cobham, Sir John, an account relating
to (1408), 339-43.
Cocks, A. H., 55.
Coffins, Roman, 54-5, 371-5, 380-1.
Coins: British, 381 ; English, 37, 56,
264 ; Irish, 56, 264 ; Roman, 62, 63,
89, 368-70, 374, 379j 380; Spanish,
264.
Colchester (Essex), silver chalice belong-
ing to the church of St. Mary in the
Walls, 175.
Colchester, Court Rolls of the Borough of,
70-1.
Colchester Museum: beaker, 337-8;
bronze hoard, 105,
Coldharbours, 240- 4, 311.
Collingwood, W. G., Angles, Danes, and
Norse in the district of Huddersfield, 78.
Colthrop (Berks.), bronze spear-head and
other remains, 1 30.
Combs, bone, 13.
Congres d'Histoire de I'Art, 59.
Constans, coin of, 369.
Constantine I, coins of, 369, 374, 379.
Constantinople, drawings of, in a six-
teenth-century manuscript, 419.
Constantius II, coin of, 374.
Conway, Sir W. M., 135, 255, 31 1, 350.
Cooke, R., 146.
Copper, 108.
Copper and Bronze Ages in South America,
401-2.
Cord-beakers, 333, 334, 337.
Cory-Wright, D., 176.
Craig Lwyd, Penmaenmawr (Carnarvon),
stone-axe factory, 65.
Cranage, Rev. D. H. S., 176.
Cranborne Chase (Dorset), prehistoric
antiquities, 29, 30.
Craster (Northumb.), pygmy industry
near, 377.
Crawford, O. G. S., 27, 54, 129, 174, 205,
207, 2 1 8, 310, 360, 385; Man and his
Past,7Z-5.
Cremation burials, 47, 48, 51, 64.
C^rescent, the, as a sacred symbol, 97,
102.
Crescents, gold, 93-7.
Cretan civilization, 266, 270-2, 319-29.
Grispus, coin of, 62.
Crosses : consecration, thirteenth century,
263; Irish, 10; processional, 122-4,
309 ; stone, fifteenth century, 263.
Crowden, Capt. G. P., lor.
C]rowle (Wore), stone coffin, 375.
Crowther, R. W., 176, 311.
Crowther-Beynon, V. B., 311.
Crucifix, Italian, wooden, early fifteenth
century, 311.
Cullum, G. M. G., 313.
Cumberland and Westmorland Anti-
quarian Society, 59.
Cunnington, Mr. and Mrs. B. H., 378.
Cunnington, Mrs. M. E., 13, 176, 359,
360, 378, 381.
Cup, gold, fragment of, 204.
Curie collection, 382.
Curwen, Dr. Eliot, 309, 310.
Daggers : bronze, 64 ; medieval, frag-
ment of, 2.
Dale, W., 318.
Dallas, James, The History of the Family
rf Dallas . . .from the twelfth century,
155.
d'Almaine, H. G. W., 175, 176, 258.
INDEX
425
Dalton, O. M., 3-5. 89» '75. i99-»o»»
308, 356, 309, 3 '7. . , . ^
Darlington (Durham), armonal pendant
found at, 143-4*
Davics, G, S., Charterhouse in London^ 149.
Dai'iej, Mary, and the Manor of Ebury,
154-
Deane, H. F. W., 313.
Dechelette, J., 27, 32.
de Clare, family of, 289-90.
Decoration on Broflzc Age and Neolithic
pottery, 223-33, 235-7, 33«-8.
Deddington (Oxon.), Coldharbour near,
350, 253.
Deer-horn picks, 38, 49, 50, 345.
de Jong, Pict, 319.
Delany, M. C, The Historical Geography
of the IVralden Iron Industry, 160.
Delfinc, Giovanni, seal matrix of, 175.
Dendy, Dr. F. W., 41 8.
Deptford (Surrey), Coldharbour at,
247.
Derbyshire, cave exploration in, 258-9.
Derham, W., 418, 419
Desborough (Northants.), cinerary urn
from, 332.
Devil's Den, Manton (Wilts.), 60.
Devizes Museum (Wilts.), 378, 379.
Diocesan advisory committees, i 38.
Diptych, Carolingian, panels from, i93-9>
310.
Discs : bronze, 6 ; clay and chalk, 1 39.
Documents: account relating to Sir John
Cobham (1408), 339-43 ; surrender of
Dunnottar Castle, 21-2 ; written on
wooden tablets, Niya (Eastern Turke-
stan), 181.
Dolmen, 60.
Donhead (Wilts.), prehistoric antiquities,
Dorchester (Dorset), Roman spoons,
89-92.
Dorchester Museum, 89.
Dorking (Surrey), Coldharbour near,
252.
Dorling, Rev. E, E., 1741 '75, 3i7. 3i7,
318.
Dover harbour, some unknown plans of,
174. . .
Dowris (King's co.), prehistoric anti-
quities from, 29, 31.
Druids, 97, 151.
Drumbuie (Inverness), sculptures from,
102.
Dummer (Hants), Bronze Age urn-field,
39.
Dunecht House, Aberdeenshire, On some
Antiquities in tlx neighbourhood of,
151-2.
Dunnottar Castle, the Scottish regalia
and, 20—3.
Durham, J., 175.
Durham, seals in the treasury of the
Dean and Chapter of, 174, 213-17-
Dynna stone, Hadeland (Norway), frieze
from the, 105, 104.
Early Iron Age, 33, 34. 97, 204, 206, 220,
23 1, 359, 378; cemetery at Foxton
(Cambs.), 58; pottery, i3-«9. 578;
village in Wilts., i3-i9'
Earthquakes in Crete, 326-8.
Earthworks, 29, 30, 57-8, 63-4, 377-8,
382. . .
East Anglia, discoveries in, 376.
East Bergholt church (Suffolk), Easter
sepulchre in, 385.
Eastbourne (Sussex), Hallstatt pottery
recently found at, 176, 354-60.
Eastchurch (Kent), church recently
damaged by fire, 265.
East Hendred (Berks.), Coldharbour
near, 250, 252.
Ebberston (Yorks.), bronze objects, 32.
Edward VI, coin of, 264.
Edwards, J. G,, Flint Pleas, 128J-1283,
286.
Egypt, British School of Archaeology in,
588.
Egypt Exploration Society, 38S.
Egyptian stela of black granite, 148.
Eld, Rev. F. J., 313-
Elizabeth, coins of, 56, 264.
Elizabeth, Queen, The Private Character
of, 152-4. , ^ . ,
Emly, Lord, Irish shrine of, 135-
Enamelled processional cross, 309.
Engleheait, Rev. G. H., 51.
English Village, The : the Origin and Decay
of its Community, 394-6.
Eoliths, 158-9.
Essex, parge-work in, 146.
Eugenie, Empress, and the amulet ot
Charlemagne, 351-3-
Eumorfopoulos, G., 191, 192.
Evans, Sir A., 175, 3 19, 353 ; T^' ^'^Z'"^''
of Minos, 270-2.
Excavations, i, 13. 24, 29, 36-52, 55,
57-8, 60-7, 109, 131-4, >58-43, '48,
"75, 257, 310. 312, 318-29, 345, 378-
82,386-8.
Exeter, Cathedral Church ofc^t. Peter, The
Building of the, 291-3.
Fabricators, 38.
Far Eastern archaeology, 177-9^
Farmborough (Som.), Roman colfins, 574.
Farquharson, Major, 311.
Fassutah (North Galilee), ancient rums
at, 148. ,
Fauna in the Kennet valley (Berks.),
127-8.
« Faustina ', coin of, 368, 369.
426
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Faustina the Younger, coin of, 368, 370.
Favarger, H., 313.
Feltwell Fen (Norfolk), bronze objects,
29, 32.
Ferrule, decorated, bronze, 108.
Fieldhouse, W. J., 418, 419.
Figurines, 24, 328.
Finckley, near Andover (Hants), Cold-
harbour near, 249, ;5o.
Fine Rolls, Calendar of, 400,
P'ish emblems in Early Christian art,
90-1, T02.
Fishing from the Earliest Times, 281-2.
Fitz Meidred, Robert, seals of, 211-15,
217, 310.
Fitz Meidred (or Hansard), Gilbert, seals
of, 215-17.
Flesh-hooks, Hallstatt period, 20^.
Flinders, Prof. Petrie, 388.
Flint implements, 38, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48,
50, 55, 62, 64, 114-17, 128, t29, 176,
221, 230, 259, 345, 377-9, 386.
Flint Pleas, 128J-128J, 286-7.
Font, leaden, 60.
Food-vessels, Bronze Age, 331,332, 353,
334, 335, 336.
Forks, silver (f. 1650), 418.
Formia (Italy), archaeological discoveries
at, 66.
Fostat (Egypt), excavations at, 58.
Foundations revealed by the drought,
55'
Fowler, Dr. G. H., 174, 310.
Fox, C. F., 57, 58.
Foxton (Cambs.), Early Iron Age ceme-
tery, 58.
France, Bronze Age objects from, 29,
31, 32.
Franks, Sir Wollaston, 380,
Frescoes, processional, Minoan, 323.
Freshfield, E. H,, 419.
Fresne-la-Mere, Falaise, prehistoric anti-
quities from, 29.
Fripp, E. I. : see Savage, R.
Fry, Rev. H. K., 418.
Gaddesden, Little (Herts.), Coldharbour
near, 252.
Gallienus, coin of, 369.
Gardner, Dr. Eric, 176, 386.
Gardner, \V., 63, 64, 65.
Garfitt, G. A., 258.
Gatty, C. T., Mary Davies and the Manor
of Ebury, 154.
Gaulish polygon settlements, 247, 248,
251-3.
Geology : Kennet valley (Berks.), 125-30;
south London, 139; Stonehenge dis-
trict (Wilts.), 37-52.
Gilson, J. P., 197.
Giuseppi, M. S., 317, 318.
Glamorganshire, excavations in, 62.
Glass, Ancient, in Winchester, 162.
Glass objects: beads, 62, 64; bottles,
24, 25; cinerary urn, 380; jugs, 34,
25; ' race-cup', 381-2.
Glastonbury, Saxon Abbots of, i()'j.
Goddard, Rev. E., 60.
Goidels, 27, 34, 35, 205-7.
Gold objects : band, 204 ; crescents,
93-7; cup, fragment of, 205 ; pendant,
383; ribbons, 104; tore, 29.
Goldschmidt, Dr. A., 195, 197, 198.
Goldsmiths, English, and their marks,
279-81.
Gordianus Pius, coin of, 374,
Gotland, antiquities from, 382-3.
Gouges, bronze, 29, 107.
Gowland, Prof. W., 390-1, 418.
Grant, J. P. D., 361, 362, 369.
Gratiaii, coin of, 369.
Graves, A., 313.
Gravesend (Kent), discovery of remains
of Watling Street, 261.
Gray, A. : see Clark, J. W.
Gtay, G. J., John Siberch, the first Cam-
bridge Printer, 1^21-2, 157.
Gray, G. Kruger, 311.
Gray, H. St. George, 371, 380.
Grays Thurrock (Essex), hoard of bronze
discovered at, 105-8.
Griffin, Sir Nicholas, 144, 146.
Griffin, R., 317.
Griffiths, P. D., 176.
Gudiol, Rev, Jose, 119-24.
Hacheston church (Suffolk), alabaster
table in, 147.
Hadeland (Norway), frieze from the
Dynna stone, 103, 104.
Halberd blade, bronze, fragments of,
108.
Hall, J. P., 309.
Halliday, G. E., 313, 314.
Hallstatt period, 13-19, 27, 32, 139, 176,
204-7, 389 ; pottery, 13-19, 176, 35-1-
60, 381 ; village site in Wiltshire,
13-19.
Halstow, Lower (Kent), leaden font in
church at, 60.
Halton Chesters (Northumb.), Roman
shale-mould for jewellery, 99-100.
Ham, near Newbury (Berks.), Roman
site at, 218.
Ham Hill (Som.), recent finds on, 381-2.
Hambleden Lock (Bucks.), Roman re-
mains near, 55.
Hammers, bronze, 29, 107 ; flint, 345.
Hammer-stones, 13,37, 38, 378.
Hancox, E., 116.
Hand-pins, bronze and iron, 381.
Hangman's Stones, 385.
Hanwell church (Oxon.), fourteenth-
century sculptures on wall-plates, 318.
INDEX
427
Harboruugh, near Brassington (Derby),
cave exploration at, 259.
Harcourt, Lewis, Viscount, 31 j, 314.
Harland, Rev. A. A., 313.
Harland, H. S., 313, 314.
Harlyn Bay (Cornwall), two gold cres-
cents and bronze celt, 93-7.
Harness-plate, 6.
Harness-rings, 381.
Harpoon, red-deer^ntler, 379.
Harris, H., 201.
Harrison, Benjamin, 53.
Hartlepool (Durham), Saxon burials at,
141-3.
Haverfield, Prof. F. J., 380 ; bequest to
the University of Oxford, 312.
Hawkshaw, H. P., 313.
Hawley, Lt.-Col. W., 36, 52, 312, 345,
419.
Hayter, A. G. K., 25.
Heathery Burn (Durham), prehistoric
antiquities from, 29, 31, 32, 33.
Hellyar, W. F., 94.
Helmets, funeral, 144-6, 311.
Hemp, W. J.', 98.
Hengistbury Head (Hants), site of the
Hallstatt period, 17, 18.
Henry Fl, 400- 1 .
Henry VHI, Irish groat of, 56.
Heraldry : armorial pendant, 143-4 5
arms of Holand, 143-4; of Neville,
213, 217; silver tazza with arms of
Machell of Swaley, 418.
Hereford Cathedral Library : book-
marker, 259.
Hertfordshire County Museum, 2, 3, 24,
61, 379-
Higson, Capt. G. H., 313, 314.
Hildburgh, Dr. W. L., 118, 309, 31&,
418.
Hill, G. F., 368.
Hinds, A. B., Calendar cf State Papers,
etc., 402.
Hinks, A., 344, 346, 348.
Hittite question, the, 266-7.
Hoards: Anglo-Saxon, silver, 141 ;
Bronze Age, 105-8; coins, 264 ; Irish,
264.
Hod Hill (Dorset), bronze shield, 98-9,
Hoernle, Dr. A. F. R., 179.
Holand family, arms of, 143-4.
Holland, beaker forms in, 334, 337.
Holmes, T. Rice, 344.
Holwerda, Dr. J. H., 334, 335.
Holywell (Flint), excavation of a barrow
near, 63-4.
Hope, L. E., 59.
Hope, Sir William St. John, 174.
Hopkins, W. B., 379.
Horse ornaments, brass, 2.
Housesteads (Northumb.), Roman altar,
262.
Howard, Lt.-Col. H., 309.
Hoxne (Suffolk), tlint implement, it 4- 16,
HuddenMd, district of, Angles, Danes, and
Norse in the, 78-9.
Hughes, H. H., 64.
Hull Place, Sholden, near Deal (Kent),
Roman remains, 55.
Human remains, 14 1-3, 259, 345, 387.
See Skeletons.
Humphreys, J., 309.
Hut circles, 64.
Iberian peninsula, archaeological research
in the, 392-3.
Ibero-Roman silver treasure, 31c.
Ice Age, study of the, 257.
Icknield Way, 58.
Ilkley (Yorks.), excavations at the Roman
fort, 312.
India and Turkestan, linguistic aflRnities
of, 182-3.
Indian Antiquary, The, 148.
Ingleby, Major C. R., 309.
Inscriptions: Ogam, 151; Roman, 62-3,
67,362; on fourteenth-century brooch,
59; on medieval casket, 121; on
St. Brigid's shoe, 264-5.
Ipswich Museum (Suffolk): flint imple-
ments, 114.
Ireland, Goidelic invasion of, 34 ; Hall-
statt period in, 204-7, 310; Roman
remains, 380.
Ireland in P re-Celtic Times, 278-9.
Ireland, Provinces of, 163.
Irish antiquities of unknown use, 6-12 ;
bronze pins of the Christian period,
310.
Irish National Museum, 56, 264.
Iron objects: arrow-head, 2; axe-head,
medieval, 380; cleats, 378; hand-pin,
381; key, sickle-shaped, 378; knife-
blade, 378; rings, 378; rivets, 37S :
saw, 378; sickle, 32; sickle-shaped
blade, 378 ; spear-heads, 32, 204 ;
strike-a-light, 37 ; sword, 304, 205 ;
vessel, 104.
Italian wooden crucifix, early fifteenth
century, 311.
Italy, recent archaeological work in,
65-7.
Ivory carvings: Carolingian diptych,
i93-99> 310; fragment of the twelfth
century, 1-5 ; group of the Maries at
the Sepulchre, 201-3, 310; rc-carvcd
group-of the fourteenth centiu-y, 199-
301, 310; tau-cross, 4.
Jackson, Sir C. J., English C Idsmiths
and their marks, 279.
Jackson, Sir T. G., The Renaissance cf
Roman Architecture, 287.
Janse, O. R., 383.
428
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Jeans, Canon G. E., 313, 314.
Jeayes, I. H., Court Rolls of the Borough
of Colchester, 70-1.
Jerusalem, igi8-20, being the records of the
Pro-Jerusalem Council during the period
of the British Military yidministration,
156-7.
Jet carvings, Spanish, 418.
Jocelin, Bishop, and the Interdict, 397.
John, St., Eagle of the Evangelist, ivory
carving of, 193-7.
Jones, Rev. B., 141.
Jones, Inigo, 288.
Jones, \V. Bell, 309.
Jones, W. E. T., 418.
Jones, Prof. W. Nielson, 128.
Jones, W. T., 141.
Jugs, glass, 24, 25.
Julian the Apostate, coin of, 369.
Jullian, M. Camille, 206.
Jutland, beaker forms in, 334-7.
Karslake, Lt.-Col. J. B. P., 240, 254, 311,
317-
Keith, Sir A., 34, 139, 354,
Kells (co. Meath). South Cross at, 10.
Kempston (Beds.), bronze spear-head,
174.
Kendall, J. Murray, 318.
Kennet gravels, near Newbury (Berks.),
archaeological finds in the, 125-30.
Kensington (Middx.), bronze objects, 32.
Kew (Surrey), Bronze Age pottery from
the Thames at, 331.
Key, iron, sickle-shaped, 378.
Keynsham (Som.), Roman coffins dis-
covered at, 371—6, 380, 381 ; Roman
villa, 381.
Keyser, C. E., 318.
Killamery (co. Kilkenny), cross at, 10.
Killua (co. Westmeath), antiquities found
at, 6-8.
Kindersley, Major G. M., 24.
King, H. H., 1-3.
Kingsford, C. L., 52, 175, 176, 253, 317,
360, 418 ; The Story of the Royal War-
<wickshire Regiment {formerly the Sixth
Foot), 283.
Kitchen midden, 354.
Kittisford church (Som.), three funeral
helmets, 311.
Klein, W. G., 176.
Knife-blade, iron, 378.
Knife-daggers, bronze, 28.
Knives: bronze, 29, 31, 33, L07, 108;
flint, 221, 235 ; manicure, 89.
Knossos (Crete), discoveries at, 270-2 ;
new discoveries, 319-29.
Koechlin, M., 199-20;, 203.
Lacey, Canon T. A., 309.
Lake-dwellings, 32-5.
Lambert, F., 175.
Lambert, U., Blechingley : a Parish His-
tory, together ivith some Account of the
Family of De Clare, 289-91.
Lambourn (Berks.), Cold Borough hill
and Winter Down, 245, 246, 249, 251.
Lamp, stone, Minoan, 326.
Langham (Suffolk), Bronze Age beaker
found at, 330,
Langley Priory (Norfolk), excavations at,
312.
Lanuvium (Italy), excavations at, 66,
Lascelles, B. P., 313, 315.
La Tene period, 10, 15, 17, 33, 34, 99,
204, 206, 259; pottery, 356, 358, 359.
Lattey, R. T., 235.
Laver, P. G., 175, 317.
Lawrence, Sir \V. M. T., 175.
Lawson, A. H., 109, no.
Leach, East (Glos.), discovery of re-
mains of Akeman Street, 261.
Lead objects: coffins, Roman, 372-5;
font, 60.
Le Couteur, J. D,, Ancient Glass in
Winchester, 162.
Leeds, E. T., 175, 220, 237, 330.
Legg, Dr. J. Wickham, 67-8, 313, 315.
Le Gros, G., 313, 315.
Lethaby, Prof. W. R., presentation to,
138.
Licinius I, coin of, 89.
Liege, province of, flint-mines in, 57.
Limerick Museum, 56.
Lingwood, E. T., 116.
Littledale, W. A., 208, 211, 217, 310.
'Little London' in vicinity of Cold-
harbours, 243, 248—51, 253, 254.
Liverpool University, excavations by stu-
dents of, 63-4.
Llangwyllog (Anglesey), bronze tweezers,
29.
Llyn Fawr (Glamorgan), prehistoric anti-
quities, 32, 33.
Lockyer, Sir Norman, 140, 344-9.
London :
Bath Inn, or Arundel House, 418.
Charterhouse, 149-51.
Coldharbours, 241, 247, 253.
Cornhill, Roman walls in, 260.
Ebury, Manor of, 154-5.
Geology, 139.
Gracechurch Street, Roman walls in,
1 40-1.
Haydon Square, stone sarcophagus,
374-
Recent excavations, 175.
St. Bartholomew's Priory, 272-4.
St. Bartholomew the Great, parish of,
274-5-
St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, remains of
nunnery buildings, 262.
London Museum, 33.
INDEX
429
Longman, W., 176.
Longstaff, Dr. G. B., 313, 315.
Loom-weighfs, 1 \.
Lovegrovc, E. W., 418, 419.
Lvdsbury Rings (Dorset), Roman camp,
'98.
Lyons, Lt.-Col. (I, B. Croft, 418.
Lyte. Sir H. C. Maxwell, 285, 539.
Macalistcr, R. A, S., /I text-book of Euro-
pean Archaeolo^, 157 ; Ireland In P re-
Celtic Times y 278.
Machell of Swaley (Lines.), arms of, 418.
Mackenzie, Dr., 319.
Maclagan, Eric, 5, 193, 263, 310.
MacNeill, J., 205.
Magniac, O. C, 418.
Magrath, J. R., The Queeh\s College, 276.
Major, A. F., 176, 509, 382.
Malta, excavations in, 151-4.
Man and bis Past, 75-5.
Manning, Percy, 356.
Manuscript, sixteenth century, with
drawings of Constantinople, 419.
Margam Trustees, 62.
Margidunum (Notts.), discoveries on the
site of, 261.
Maries at the Sepulchre, ivory group of,
201-3.
Markham, Major C. A., 144.
Marlborough (Wilts.), discovery of a
Bronze Age cinerary urn, 378.
Marshall, F. C. Bertram, 130.
Marsh Benham (Berks.), shell-malm beds,
128.
Martindale, J. H., 418.
Mary I, coins of, 56, 264.
Matthew, St., Angel of, ivory carving of,
193, 195-6.
Mauls, stone, 38, 43, 44, 45, 50.
Maximianus, coin of, 374.
May, T.. 14, 17, 312.
Meare lake village (Som.), excavations at
the, 312.
Medieval bookmarker, 176, 258-9;
bracer, 208-10; ivories, 199-203,310;
pottery, 62 ; remains, 45, 55 ; stamped
sheet-metalwork, 118-24.
Medieval Life and Thought, Cambridge
Studies in, 403-6,
Megara Hyblaea (Italy), archaic Doric
temple, 66.
Melburn (Cambs,), bronze objects, 32.
Merton Priory Church (Surrey), notes
on the site of, 1 12-13.
Metalwork, stamped, 118-24.
•Midford (Som.), stone coffins, 375, 380.
Mildenhall, near Marlborough (Wilts.),
Coldharbour near, 249, 250.
Millet, G., V Ancien art Serbe: les Eglises,
398.
Minet, W., 174, 317.
Minoan civilization, 270-2, 319-29.
Minos, The Palace of, 270-2.
•Minotaurs on Minoan gems and seal im-
pressions, 329,
Minster (Thanet), prehistoric antiquities,
3>, 52.
Mirror, circular, of bronze, 380,
Mitcham (Surrey), Anglo-Saxon bronze
bowl, 310 ; excavations in Anglo-Saxon
cemetery, 310.
Moir, J. Reid, 114.
Monasterboice (co. Louth), Muiredach's
cross, 10.
Montelius, Oscar, 68-9, 313, 317.
Morgan, Col. Thomas, 20-2.
Mosaics, 148.
Mostyn, Lord, 176.
Motya : a Phoenician Colony in Sicily, 76-8.
Mould, bronze, 108.
Much Wenlock (Salop), the monastery
of St. Milburge at, 176.
Muratori, S., 195.
Murray, K. VV., 315, 515.
Mycenae, excavations at, 61.
Nacton (Suffolk), flint implement, 114,
1 16-17.
Nails, Roman, 24.
I Napoleon and the amulet of Charlemagne
551.
i Navan (co. Meath), antiquities found at,
I 6-9, 12.
J Necklaces : bead, 59 ; bronze, 24.
! Needles: bone, 13; bronze, 374.
i Neolithicperiod, 53, 220,345, 354; bowls,
I 27; burials, 227; implements, 128;
I pottery, 221-33, 235-6, 351-3, 336.
Nero, coin of, 368.
Neville, arms of, 215, 217.
Newbury (Berks.), cheek-piece of bridle,
128.
Newbury Museum : antiquities from the
Kennet valley, 126-50.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne (Northumb.), the
first common seal of, 584, 418.
Newport (Pembroke), discovery of
medieval pottery kilns at, 62,
Newton, E, T., 127.
Newton, F. G., 519, 323, 388.
Niven, W., 515, 515.
Niya (Eastern Turkestan), discoveries at,
181-3.
Nordenskiold, E. , The Copper and Bronze
Ages in South America, 401.
Northumberland, pygmy industry on
coast of, 576-7.
Notary's stamp, bronze, sixteenth cen-
tury, 419.
Office of Works, H.M., 36, 44, 46, 60.
Ogam inscriptions, 151.
Ogilvy, Capt. George, of Barras, 30-2.
430
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Old England, near Brentford (Middx.),
prehistoric antiquities from, 31, 33, 34,
Ornamentation : animal motives, 6, 8, 9,
12. See Decoration.
Osma, G. J. de, 267-8, 313, 317.
Ostia (Italy), excavations at, 65-6.
Osivald, St., and the Church of fVorcejter,
397.
Ouvry, E. C, 309, 310.
Overseas Trade, Department of, 67,
Oxen, sacrificial, remains of, Minoan
period, 326, 327.
Oxford U niversity Archaeological Society,
143.
Oxyrhynchus, antiquities and Greek
papyri from, 388.
Page, W., 5, 26, 217.
Paintings, Chinese, of the T'ang period,
186-9.
Palaeolithic period, 53, 157-9; imple-
ments, 1 14-17, 126, 257-8.
Palatine, excavations on the, 65.
Palestine, archaeology in, 67, 147-8, 390.
Palgrave, Sir Francis, 253.
Palmer, Dr. S., 127.
Palmer, Dr. W. M., 175.
Palstaves, bronze, 28, 235.
Papal Registers relating to Great Britain
and Ire/and, 275-6.
Papyri, Greek, 388 ; exhibition of Greek
and Latin, 265-6.
Parge-work in Essex, 146.
Paris : Jacquemard-Andre Museum,
Catalan stamped metal casket, 121.
Parkyn, Major H, G., 176.
Parry, Dr. W., 54.
Parsons, Prof., 130.
Passmore, A. D., 60, 109, 126.
Pastons and their England, The, 405-6.
Pavement, mosaic, 148.
Peacocke, J. J., 56.
Peake, H., 125, 175, 176. The English
Village : the Origin and Decay of its
Community, 394.
Peers, C. R., 253, 312, 317, 387.
Pendant, gold, Saxon, 383.
Penmaenmawr (Carnarvon), excavation
of the fortified village on, 64-5.
Penrose, G., 93.
Pen-y-Wyrlad (Brecknock), excavations
at, 62.
Penzance (Cornwall), gold crescent, 96.
Peryent of Digswell, Herts., and of Birch
Magna, Essex, illuminated pedigree of
the family of, 175.
Peter and Paul, SS., small bronze group
of, 255-6, 311.
Peter of Blois, 397.
Peterborough (Northants), further dis-
coveries of the Neolithic and Bronze
Ages at, 175, 220-37.
Petham church (Kent), damaged by fire,
262-3.
Philip and Mary, English and Irish coins
of, 56.
Phillips, L. B., 313, 315.
Picks, 38, 49, 50, 34 i;.
Piers Ploivman, Social Life in the Days of,
403-5.
Pins: bone, 13, 142, 345; bronze, 33,
64,310,378.
* Pipeclay' bust of a woman, 24.
Pit-dwelling, 354.
Pits: Battlesbury Camp (Wilts.) 378-9;
Eastbourne (Sussex), 355, 358.
Pixley, F. W., 176.
Plaques, bronze, 7-9, 12.
Poitiers, reliquary of the True Cross at,
311-
Polychrome vessels, Minoan, 328.
Porto (Italy), excavations at, 66.
Portsoy (Banffshire), carved stone of the
Viking period, 100-2.
Potters' stamps, 25-6, 61.
Pottery : Anglo-Saxon, 143 ; British,
330-8, 381; Bronze Age, 27, 29, 30,
37, 44. 45, 48, 49, 5i, 233-5, 330-8,
345 ; Early Iron Age, 378 ; Hallstatt
period, 13-19, 176, 354-60, 381 ; Late
Celtic, 218-19, 312, 355, 381; Medi-
eval, 2-3, 45, 55, 62, 380 ; Minoan, 326,
327, 328; Neolithic, 221-33, 235-6,
331-3, 336 ; Romano-British, 24-6, 37,
44, 45, 48, 49, 58, 61-3, 129, 218-19,
261, 310, 345, 367-9, 373, 379-82, 387 ;
Samian, 25, 132, 367, 368, 381.
Pottery kilns, medieval, 62.
Potts, Rev. R. U., 309, 310.
Praetorius, C. J., 317,
Prehistoric invasion of England, A, 25-35.
Prehistory : a Study of Early Cultures in
Europe and the Mediterranean Basin,
75-6.
Preston, A. E., 386.
Pretyman, E. G., 115.
Prideaux. E. K. : see Bishop, H. E.
Priston (Som.), Roman coffin, 380.
Pritchard, J. E., 371.
Privy Council of England, Acts of the,
161J-14, 285-6.
Purfleet (Kent), Coldharbour near, 241.
Pygmy industry in Northumberland,
376-7.
Queen's College, The, 276-8.
Quennell, Mr. and Mrs., Everyday Life
in the Old Stone Age, 162.
Querns, rotary and saddle, 378, 379.
Rabat (Malta), Roman remains, 131-4'
Radclifle, W., Fishing from the Earliest
Times, 281-2.
INDEX
431
Ramsay, Sir VV., 97.
Ravenna : Museo Nationale, panels from
a Carolingian ivory diptych, 193-9,
310.
Rayner, Dr. M. C, 128.
Razors, bronze, 28-30, 53, 34.
Reach Fen (Cambs.), prehistoric objects,
32-
Read, Sir C, Hercules, 5,23, 36, 59, 124,
i74-'>. '77-92. 205, 207, 217, 254, 256,
309-11, 517, tis, 353, 418, 419.
Reading Public Museum (Berks.), 387.
Redstone, V. B., 418, 419.
Relic-holder, leaden, 176, 386.
Reliquaries: brass, 264-5; silver, hang-
ing, 4 > 8 ; of the True Cross at Poitiers,
311.
Reservoir, circular, Minoan, 319-33.
Rheims cathedral and the amulet of
Charlemagne, 351-3.
Rhodesian skull, the, 139-40, 257.
Rhondda Naturalists Society, 63.
Rhos Tryfaen (Carnarvon), excavation of
ancient settlement at, 64.
Rhys, Sir John, 205, 207.
Rice, R. Garraway, 310, 311, 359.
Richards, E. P., 127, 128.
Richborough (Kent), Roman remains at,
55 ; proposed excavation, 257.
Richmond (Surrey), Coldharbour near,
241.
Rigging, A Treatise on, 71-3.
Riley, J. A. L., 175, 176.
Ring-brooch, silver, 59.
Rings ; bronze, 7, 12, 32, 33, 108 ; bronze
and blue enamel, 24 ; iron, 378; Thor's
hammers on, loi.
Rivets, iron, 378.
Robertson, G. S., 309.
Robinson, Dr. J. Armitage : St. Osivald
and the Church of Worcester, 397 ; Saxon
Bishops qflVells, 396,- Somerset Historical
Essays, 397,
Robinson, Rev. W, F., 418, ^19.
Rock, near Alnwick (Northumb.), Bronze
Age cist, 258.
Roman Architecture, The Renaissance of,
287-9.
Roman baths, 134.
— remains, 2, 24-6, 37, 44, 45, 48, 49, 54,
55, 57-8, 61-3, 65-7, 89-92, 98-100
'29, I3'-^, 139-41, 218, 360-3, 313,
318, 354, 361-75, 377.
— roads, 318, 240, 254, 361.
— villas, 131-4, 380, 381.
— wails, 1 40- 1, 260, 361-8.
Romano-British: burials, 34-6, 61-3,
261 ; earthenware vessel, 310; pit-
dwelling, 354; pottery, 34-6, 37, 44,
45, 48, 49, 58, 61-3, 129, 218-19, 261,
545, 367-9, 373, 379-82, 387 ; settle-
ments, 240, 241, 247, 250, 351 ; shale
VOL. II G
mould, for jewellery, 99-100 ; spoons,
89-92.
Rome, excavations in, 65.
Ross, P., 309.
Roundwood (Hants), Bronze Age pottery,
29.
Royal Geographical Society, 178, 180,
192.
Royal Irish Academy, 8, 136, 264.
Rug Park (Merioneth), excavation of a
mound at, 64.
Rutot, M., 56.
St. Acheul period and implements, 126.
St. Albans (Herts.), excavations at, and
objects found, 1-3 ; carved ivory frag-
ment of the twelfth century, 3-5 ;
discovery of Roman pottery at St.
Stephens, 61.
St. Albans and Hertfordshire Archi-
tectural and Archaeological Society, i.
St. Bartholomew s Priory and the Church
and Parish cfSt. Bartholcmeiv the Great,
272-5.
St. John, (]ol., 128.
St. John's Hospital (co. Limerick), find
of coins near, 56.
St. Kew (Cornwall), cross of, fifteenth
century, 263.
Salisbury Museum (Wilts.), 360.
Samian ware, 25, 132, 367, 368, 381.
Sandars, H. W., 309-10, 313, 316.
Sandeman, Lt.-Col. J. G., 313, 316.
Sands, H., 317.
Sarcophagi, Roman, 374, 375.
Sardinia, archaeological discoveries in,
66-7,
Saregeaunt, B. E., 309,
Savage, R., and P'ripp, E. I., Minutes and
Accounts of the Corporation of Stratford-
upon-Avon and other Records, IJJJ-1620,
282.
Saws: flint, 221 ; iron, 378.
Saxon : see Anglo-Saxon.
Saxon Abbots of Glastonbury, 397.
Saxon Bishops of Wells, l<)6.
Scandinavia : animal ornament in sculp-
ture, 102-3 : Palaeolithic Age in, 53.
Scarborough (Yorks.), discoveries at, 55.
Scarborough Museum : silver hanging
reliquary, 418.
Scoops, bone, 13.
Scottish regalia and Dunnottar Castle,
20-3.
Scrapers, 38, 48, 221, 230.
Sculpture, the beginnings of, 576.
Sculptures : carvings in bone and stone
of the Viking period, 100-4; cross of
St. Kew (Cornwall), 263; fourteenth-
century, on wall-plates of churches,
318 ; grave-stones and monuments,
early Scottish, 101-2; head of globi-
43^
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
gerina limestone, 132-3 ; jet carvings,
Spanish, 418; small bronze group of
St. Peter and St. Paul, 255-6, 311.
See Ivory carvings.
Seal impressions, clay, 182, 321, 329.
Seals: Fitz Meldred, 174, 211-17, 310;
Giovanni Delfino, 175; Newcastle-
upon-Tyne (Northumb.), 384, 418 ;
Richard Towneley, 418.
Searle, H. D., 355.
Segoiitium (Carnarvon), recent excava-
tions at, 63, 318.
Segontium Excavation Committee, 63.
Selinus (Sicily), excavations at, 66.
Serbian church architecture and art, 398-
400.
Seton, W"., 20.
Sharpe, J., 1/6.
Sheet-metalwork, stamped, medieval,
118-24.
Shell-malm in the Kennet valley (Berks.),
128-30.
Shepperton (Middx.), supposed leaden
relic-holder, found in the Thames, 176,
386.
Shields, bronze, 98-9, 204.
Shrines, Irish, 135-7.
Siberch, John, the first Cambridge Printer,
1521-2, 157.
Sickles: bronze, 32, 108; iron, 32.
Siena (Italy), archaeological discoveries
at, 66.
Silchester (Hants), Coldharbour in
neighbourhood of, 240, 243, 245, 247-
51, 254.
Silver objects : bracelet, 65 ; brooch,
penannular, 382 ; chalice, 175 ; forks
(f. 1650), 418; hoard, Anglo-Saxon,
141; manicure knife, 89; reliquary,
hanging, 418; ring-brooch, 59; seal
matrix, 418; spoons, Roman, 89-92;
tazza, 418.
Silver treasure, Ibero-Roman, 310.
Simpson, F. G., 55, 99.
Sion Reach (Middx.), bronze objects, 32,
33.
Skeletons, human, 55, 61, 62, 141-3, 227,
233-5, 261, 371-3, 380-2, 387.
Skilbeck, C. O., 317.
Skulls, human, 34, 55, 130, 139-40J M2,
257, 259, 266, 354.
Slaughter, Lower (Glos.), discovery of
Roman coffin, 54-5.
Sling-bullets, clay, 378.
Smith, Clifford, 353.
Smith, Reginald A., 26, 51, 59, 92, 176,
207, 236, 312, 354, 355, 383.
Somerset Archdeacons, Early, 397.
Somerset County Museum, 375.
Somerset Historical Essays, 397.
Somerset, North, Roman, remains in,
380-1.
Somersetshire Archaeological Society,
375, 382.
Somerville, Rear-Adm. B., 52.
South America, The Copper and Bronze Ages
in, 401-2.
Southampton Museum (Hants), 28.
Southery (Norfolk), Coldharbour near,
252.
South wold (Suffolk), flint implement, 114,
116, 117.
Spain, archaeology in, 388-9 ; jet carvings
from, 418.
Spear-heads: bronze, 28, 29, 33, 106,
128, 130, 174 ; iron, 32, 58, 204.
Speen Moor (Berks.), bronze spear-heads,
128,
Spelaeological Society, 379.
Spindle-whorls, 13.
Spoons, silver, Roman, 89-92.
Stanton Harcourt (Oxon.), Coldharbour
near, 249, 251.
Stein, Sir Aurel, discoveries of, in Eastern
Turkestan, 178-92.
Stela, Egyptian, 148.
Stokes, Rev. H. P., 317.
Stone, E. H., 140, 344-9.
Stone Age, 376, 381.
Stone Age, Old, E'veryday Life in the, 162.
Stone-axe factory in Wales, 65,
Stone-circles, 151.
Stone objects : axe-head, 48 ; cist, 258 ;
coffins, 371-5, 380-1 ; cross, fifteenth
century, 263; lamp, Minoan, 326;
mauls, 38, 43, 44, 45, 50; mould,
Roman, for ornamental metal-work,
99-100; pillars, 133; platform, over-
looking Ghariexem valley (Malta),
1 31-3 ; sarcophagi, 374, 375.
Stonehenge (Wilts.), age of, 140, 344-9 ;
report on the excavations, 36-52, 312,
345, 419-
Stonyford (co. Kilkenny), Roman re-
mains at, 380.
Stratfor d-upon- Avon, Minutes and Accounts
of the Corporation of, and other Records,
1553-1^^0, 282-3.
Strike-a-light, iron, 37.
Stukeley, W., drawings by, 310.
Sturge, Mrs. A., 102.
' Summertown ' in vicinity of Cold-
harbours, 250, 252, 253.
Sussex Archaeological Society, 355.
Sutton Courtenay (Berks.), discovery of
Anglo-Saxon remains, 143.
Swarling (Kent), discovery of Late Celtic
cemetery, 312.
Sweden, gold finds in, 383-4.
Swell (Glos.), Bronze Age bowl from, 331.
Swiss lake-dwellings, 32-4.
Sword-chapes, 32, 33, 106—7, 204.
Swords: bronze, 27, 29, 31, 33, 34, 106,
204 ; iron, 204, 205.
INDEX
433
Sympson, Dr. E. M., 313, 316.
Syracuse (Italy), archaeological
covcries at. 66.
dis-
Table-knives, seventeenth century, 2.
Tablets, clay, Minoan, 322, 527.
Talisman of Charlemagne, 311.
Taormina( Italy), mosaic pavement found
at, 66.
Tapp, W. M., 5^, 317.
Tardenois industry, 377.
Tazza, silver (1619-20), 418.
Terra-cotta: altars, Minoan, 336, 327;
figurine of a youth, Minoan, 528.
Fetricus Junior, coin of, 368.
Teutons in England, 91—2.
Textiles from Buddhist temples, 188.
Thames, the, Bronze Age pottery from,
331, 332-
— Valley, Teutonic settlements in the,
91-2.
Thatcham (Berks.), flint implements,
128-9.
Thivars (Eure-et-Loire, France), Roman
spoon from, 90-1.
Thomas, St., Incredulity of, alabaster
table of, 147.
Thomson, H. L., 23.
Thorpe, John, 288.
Thor's hammers on ring, loi.
' Thousand Buddhas ', cave temples of
the, 183-9.
Tiberias (Palestine), exploration of,
67.
Tiles: floor, medieval, 388; glazed, 3 ;
roofing, Roman, 379, 381.
Tin, in Bronze Age hoard, 108.
Tobacco-pipe, clay, 1 6th— 1 7th century, 2.
Tolson, L., 175.
Toms, H., 377.
Toppin, Capt. A. J., 175.
Tore, gold, 29.
Toulouse, Mus6e des Augustins, 4, 5.
Towneley, Richard, seal matrix of, 418.
Toy, S., 418.
Trajan, coin of, 369.
Treasure trove, 264.
Trephining, prehistoric, 54.
Trewhiddle (Cornwall), Anglo-Saxon
silver hoard, r4i.
Truro Museum (Cornwall) : gold cres-
cents and bronze celt, 93, 96.
Tullamore (King's co.), find of treasure
trove near, 264.
Tun-huang (Eastern Turkestan), dis-
coveries at, 183-90.
Turkestan, Eastern, discoveries in, 178-
92.
Turner, Mrs. E., 114.
Tuscania (Italy), archaeological dis-
coveries at, 66.
Tweezers, bronze, 29, 32, 33.
Twemlow, j. A., Calendar t^f Entries in
the Papal Reguten relating to Great
Britain nud Ireland, 275.
Uflington Castle (Berks.), 54.
Urns, Bronze Age, 29, 30, 64, 233. See
Cinerary urns.
Valencia dc Don Juan, Institute) do, 268.
Valentinian I, coins of, 569, 370.
Vases, Neolithic, 224-6, 229-30.
Vasselot, J, M. de, 418.
Venafrum (Italy), archaeological dis-
coveries at, 66.
Vermand (France), Roman remains at,
92.
Vespasian, coins of, 368.
Vich, Episcopal Museum: Catalan
stamped metal casket, 121, 122 ; pro-
cessional cross, 124.
Victoria and Albert Museum, 199, 201 ;
Catalan stamped metal casket, 12 1-3 ;
cross of St. Kew, 263 ; ivory tau-cross,
4 ; panel from a (^arolingian ivory dip-
tych, 193-9, 310; silver cross, 124.
Victorinus, coins of, 368.
Viking period : boat-burials, 141 ; sculp-
tures of the, 100-4.
Village communities, English, 394-6.
Wales, a new beaker from, 318.
— National Mu-eum of, 62.
— South, excavations in, 62.
Wallingford (Berks.), Coldharbour near,
249,250 ; prehistoric antiquities from,
39.
Wallis, G. H., 26 r.
Wall-paintings. 175, 263, 385, 386, 399.
Walmer (Kent), discoveries in the old
church, 146-7.
Walter, Dr. Hensleigh, 381.
Wansdyke, course of the, 382.
Ward, John, 361, 362, 365, 366, 368, 369.
Ward, Mrs. Oakden, 98.
Warrand, Major D. G., 176.
Warren, E. P., 317-18.
Warren, S. H., 65.
Warwickshire Avon, discoveries of Saxon
remains in the valley of the, 509.
H'arivickshire Regiment, Royal (formerly
the Sixth Foot), Story of the, 283-5.
Watling Street, discovery of remains of,
at Gravesend (Kent), 261.
Wealden Iron Industry, Historical Geography
of the, ?6o-2.
Weaver, Sir L., 318.
Weaverthorpe church (Yorks.), and its
builder, 419.
Webb, E. A., 175, 318 ; TA<- Records of St.
Bartholomdv's Priory and of the Church
and Parish of St. Bartholomew; the Great,
272.
434
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Webb, John, 288.
Wells, Sir W. H., 175. 309-
Wells, Saxon Bishops of, 396.
fVells, The First Deans of, 397.
Wellstood, F. C, 175.
Welvvyn (Herts.), Roman remains at,
24-6.
Westlake, Rev. H. F., 112, 318.
Westlake, N. H. J., 313, 317.
Whatmere Hall, Sturry (Kent), stone
coffin, 375.
Wheatley, Rev. S. W., 176, 309.
Wheel, wooden, ancient, 130.
Wheeler, Dr. R. E. M., 62, 63, 175, 176,
318, 361.
Whitaker, J. I. S., Motya : a Phoenician
Colony in Sicily, 76-8.
White, Osborne, 125, 127.
Wigram, Sir E., 61.
Wilbuiton (Cambs.), bronze objects, 32.
Wilde, Sir William, 6, 8, 9.
William of Malmesbury. 397.
Williams, H., 64.
Wiltshire, a village site of the Hallstatt
period in, 13-19.
Wiltshire Archaeological Society, 60, 378,
379, 382.
Winchester, Ancient Glass in, 162.
Windsor, the Very Rev. the Denn of, 176.
Windsor (Berks.), some illustrations of
St. George's Chapel, and its restora-
tion, 176.
Wiveliscombe (Sorri.), lead coffin, 375.
Wood crucifix, early fifteenth century,
311.
Woodcote (Oxon.), Coldharbour near,
250, 252.
Woodcote, Great (Surrey), Coldharbour
near, 249, 251.
Woodruflf, Rev. C. E., 146.
Woodward, Dr. A. Smith, 139, 257.
Woolhope Club, 62.
Woolley, C. L., 312, 388.
Worth (Sussex), Coldharbour near, 252.
Worthing Archaeological Society, 377.
Wren, Sir Christopher, 289.
Wright, A. G., 108, 330, 337.
Wright, Rev. Canon, 261.
Wrotham (Kent), Coldharbour near, 251,
252.
Wynn, Hon. C. H., 64.
Yatton (Som.), Roman coffin, 374.
Yeading (Middx,), Coldharbour near,
251, 252.
Yeates, A. B., 176.
Yeatman-Biggs, Rt. Rev. H. W., 313,317.
York (Yorks.), stone coffin, 375.
Yorkshire, beakers from the North and
East Ridings, 332-7.
Zaborowski, M., 266-7.
Zammit, Prof. T., 131.
Zoomorphic ornaments, 8, 9, 12.
SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES
OFFICERS:
Presii/eut :
SIR HBRCULKS READ, LL.D.
Treasurer : Director :
WILLIAM MINKT, M.A. C. R. PKERS, M.A.
■, Secretary:
RALPH GRIFFIN
Astfiatintt Secretary :
H. S. KINCiSFORD, M.A.
All communicatiouB on Editorial matters and books for review should be
addressed to the Assistant Secretary, Society of Antiquaries, Burlington
House, London, W. 1. .
PUBLICATIONS
Copies can be obtained from Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 11 Orafton Street,
New Bond Street, W. 1.
ARCHAEOLOGIA.
Vols. I-XXVII. {Stock sold of.)
Vols. XXVIII — XXXIV, each Volume in two Parts. Price 1.5*. per Part.
Vols. XXXV— XLV, each Volume in two Parts. Price 2U. per Part. Vol. XLV,
Part 2, out of print.
Vols. XLVI— XLVIII, each Volume in two Parts. Price 30*. per Part.
Vols. XLIX-LXXI. Price varies. Vols. LI and LIV, Part 2, out of print.
The complete Series of Vols. XXVIII — L may be had for 25 Guineas.
General Index to the Archaeologia, Vols. I — L. Price 2 Guineas.
VETUSTA MONUMENTA.
Vols. I— V. {Stock sold of .)
VoL VI. Early portion, i Out of print.)
CHAIR OF ST. PETER. Three plates. Price \s. 6d.
ILLUMINATIONS IN IRISH MSS. Four plates. Price +«.
THE EVANGELIA QUATUOR OF LINDAU. Two plates. Price 4*.
Vol. VII.
TOMB OF AN ARCHBISHOP AT CANTERBURY. Five Plates. Price
I5s.
ATCHIEVEMENTS OF EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES, IN THE
CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF CANTERBURY. Five Plates. Price 15«.
ROYAL CUP OF THE KINGS OF FRANCE AND ENGLAND. Four
pifl Vao Price 1 5if
OBITUARY ROLL OF JOHN ISLIP, ABBOT OF WESTMINSTER,
ETC. Ten Plates. Price 21*.
An Index to the 4th, 5th, and 6th Volumes. Fol. Price 7s. 6d. 8vo. Price
2*. 6d. TiTi.E-PAGE AND Index TO VoL. VI. Prlcc 2«. 6d.
PROCEEDINGS.
FiBsi- Series, Vols. I, II, and IV. Price 10*. 6d. per Volume. Vol. Ill oiU of
print.
Second Series, Vols. I — XX. Price 10*. 6d. per Volume ; or the set of the first
ten Volumes, £2 12*. 6d. The current parts of Vols. XXI— XXIII and
the complete Vols. XXIV — XXX, may also be had at 6*. each. Vols. XXXI,
XXXII, £1 1».
General Index to Vols. I— XX. Price I6t.
REPORTS OF THE RESEARCH COMMITTEE.
No. 1. Excavations at Wroxeter in 1912; by J. P. Bushe-Fox. Price 2*. 6d.
No. 2. „ „ „ 1913;
No. 3. „ „ Hengistburv Head, in 1911-12; „ „ „
No. 4. „ „ Wroxeter " „ 1914
Urmn
CODEX EXOMENSIS; a Collection of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. Edited by
Benjamin Thorpe, F.S. A. 8vo. London, 1842. {Out of print )
LA3AMON'S BRUT, or CHRONICLE OP BRITAIN; a PoBriOAL Semi-
Saxon Paraphiiase of the Brut of ^VACE. Edited by Sir Frederic
Mai.dkn, K.H. 3 vols. Bvo. 1847. {Out of print.)
LIBER QUOTIDIANUS CONTRAROTULATORIS GARDEROB^ ANNO
28 EDWARUI PRIMI. 4to. London, 1737. Price in cloth, 6».
ORDINANCES FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE ROYAL HOUSE-
HOLD. 4to. London, 1790. Price in cloth, 7*. M.
MACJNI ROTULI SCACCARII NORMANNIiE. Edited by Thomas
Stapi.eton, F.S.A. 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1840-4. Priceincloth, 10*. 6rf.
PREHISTORIC STONE MONUMENTS: CORNWALL. By Rev. W. C.
Ll'kis, M.A., F.S.A. Sm. Fol. London, 1885. Price in cloth, 10*.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEYS : Price 6.v. each.
(1) KENT. By George Payne, F.S.A.
(2) HERTFORDSHIRE. By Sir John Evans, K.C.B., V.P.
(3) CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. By Chancellor Ferguson,
F.S.A. ; and LANCASHIRE NORTH-OF-THE-SANDS. ByH. S.
Cowper, F.S.A.
(4) LANCASHIRE. By William Harrison.
(5) HEREFORDSHIRE. By Rev. J. O. Bevan, F.S.A., James Davies,
and Y. Haverfield, F.S.A.
(0) NORTHANTS. By T. J. George.
(7) OXFORDSHIRE. By P. Manning, F.S.A., and E. T. Leeds, F\S.A.
Shortlji.
YARD AND METRE SCALE FOR PHOTOGRAPHIC PURPOSES.
Price M., or bs. per dozen, post free.
CATALOGUES.
PRINTED BROADSIDES IN THE POSSESSION OF THE SOCIETY, by
Robert Lemon, F^.S.A. Price 10». 6</.
PRINTED BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTI-
QUARIES OF LONDON. With Supplement. London, 1887. Price 16«. 8d.
ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE OF THE EXHIBITION OF ENGLISH
MEDIEVAL ALABASTER WORK. Price 1.5.y.
HISTOBICAL PRINTS.
1. Le Champ du Drap d'Or, or the Interview of Henry VIII and Francis I
between Guines and Ardres, 1520. {Out of print.)
2. Encampment of the English Forces near Portsmouth, 1545. £2 2a. Od.
3. Embarkation of Henry VIII at Dover, 1520. £2 2*. Od.
4. Procession of Edward VI from the Tower to Westminster. £2 2». Od.
5. Departure of Henry VIII from Calais, 1544. £1 1*. Od.
6. Encampment of Henry VIII at Marquison, 1544. 10». 6d.
7. Siege of Boulogne by Henry VIII, 1544. £1 11». 6d.
8. Plan of London, temp. Elizabeth. {Out of print.)
9. Roman pavement at Stunsfield, Oxon. {Out of print.)
10. Two views of Mr. Lethieullier's Mummy. {Out of print.)
11. Henry VII and his Queen ; Henry VIII and Jane Seymour. £1 1«. Od.
12. Procession of Elizabeth to Blackfriars. £1 Is. Od.
13. Cenotaph of Lord Darnley, etc. £1 Is. Od.
14. Battle of Carberry Hill. £1 Is. Od.
15. Three Children of Christian II, King of Denmark, £1 Is. Od.
16. Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and Mary, Queen of France. £1 Is. Od.
17. Frances, Duchess of Suffolk, and Adrian Stokes her second husband.
£1 Is. Od.
18. Lady Jane Grey. £1 Is. Od.
19. Edward VI granting the Palace of Bridewell for a Hospital. £1 Is. Od.
20. Charles I and Henrietta Maria. £1 Is. Od.
81. Plan of Whitehall. {Out of print.)
22. View of the Charity Children in the Strand, 7 July, 1713. 2 sheets. £1 U. Od.
23. Portrait of Sir John Hawkwood. 10s. 6d.
24. Four Views of Stanton Harcourt, Oxon. £2 2s. Od.
i
,>.!,
DA The Antiquaries journal
20
A54
T.2
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11